This is a modern-English version of The Book of Trinity College Dublin 1591-1891, originally written by Trinity College (Dublin, Ireland). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

NOTE FROM THE TRANSCRIBER

Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been placed at the end of each chapter. Four digit items such as [1466] are not footnote anchors but refer to a year.

Footnote anchors are marked by [number], and the footnotes are located at the end of each chapter. Four-digit items like [1466] are not footnote anchors; they refer to a year.

Macrons over e and u are displayed correctly as ē and ū. Some latin abbreviations are shown in the original text with an overline, for example Hiberniæ when abbreviated is displayed in the etext as Hibniæ, similarly to the original text.

Macrons over e and u are shown correctly as ē and ū. Some Latin abbreviations appear in the original text with an overline; for example, Hiberniæ when abbreviated is shown in the etext as Hibniæ, just like in the original text.

Basic fractions are displayed as ½ ¼ ¾; there are no other fractions in this book.

Basic fractions are shown as ½, ¼, ¾; there are no other fractions in this book.

Date ranges are displayed using – for example 1621–8, the same as the original text.

Date ranges are shown using – for example 1621–8, just like in the original text.

Split-year dates are displayed similarly to the original text, for example 160 0 1 . The dual dates indicate the Julian (1600) and the Gregorian (1601) year designation for dates between January 1st and March 25th. Prior to 1752 dates in documents in British dominions used the Julian calendar, in which the new year did not begin until March 25th.

Split-year dates are shown like in the original text, for example 1600 1. The dual dates refer to the Julian (1600) and the Gregorian (1601) year for dates between January 1st and March 25th. Before 1752, dates in documents from British territories used the Julian calendar, which started the new year on March 25th.

On a handheld device the tables on pages 288 and 289 are best displayed using a small font to avoid truncation of the columns.

On a handheld device, the tables on pages 288 and 289 are best viewed with a small font to prevent the columns from being cut off.

Some other minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book.

Some other minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book.







TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION

300th Anniversary Celebration

JULY, 1892

JULY 1892


PRESENTED

PRESENTED

BY THE

BY THE

PROVOST AND SENIOR FELLOWS

Provost and Senior Fellows

OF

OF

TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN

Trinity College Dublin




POSVI DEVM ADIVTOREM MEVM
Mortua anno
MIserICorDIæ.


HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE

SEMPER EADEM

Nata Gronewiciæ
anno Christi
MDXXXIII.
6.Jd.Sept.


ELISABET D.G. ANGLIAE, FRANCIAE, HIBERNIAE, ET VERGINIAE REGINA, FIDEI CHRISTIANAE PROPVGNATRIX ACERRIMA. NVNC IN DNO REQVIESCENS.

Virginis os habitumque geris, diuina virago,
Sed supra sexum dotes animumque virilem;
Quod sæpe altarum docuit rerum exitus ingens:
Vnde tibi et Regni populi debere fatentur,
Christiadumque cohors, odijs rumpantur vt hostes,
Quorum Diua tua rabies nil morte lucrata est.

You carry the appearance and demeanor of a virgin, divine warrior,
But you possess qualities that exceed gender, with a masculine spirit;
This is often shown by the significant outcomes of altars:
From you, the people of the kingdom acknowledge their debt,
And the followers of Christ are ready to break their enmity,
Against those whose rage, o divine one, has gained nothing from death.

Vasta Semiramiden Babylon super æthera tollat,
Efferat et Didona suam Sidonia tellus,
Gens Esthren Iudæa, Camillam Volsca propago,
Aut Constantini matrem Byzantion ingens,
Atqúe alias aliæ gentes: tete Anglia fortis
Vt quondam fructa est, sic nunc clarescat alumna.

Let great Semiramis lift Babylon above the heavens,
And let Dido's land raise her Sidonian spirit,
The Esthren people of Judea, the Volscian descendants of Camilla,
Or the mother of Constantine from the grand Byzantium,
And other various nations: may you, strong England,
As you once thrived, now shine as a bright student.


Isaac Oliuier
effigiabat.


Crispin van de Passe
incidebat.


procurante Joanne
Waldnelio.


P.B.M.Q. ludeb.

The book
OF
Trinity College

DUBLIN

1591

1591

Seal of the College

1891

1891

BELFAST

BELFAST

MARCUS WARD & CO., LIMITED, ROYAL ULSTER WORKS

MARCUS WARD & CO., LIMITED, ROYAL ULSTER WORKS

LONDON AND NEW YORK

London and New York

DUBLIN: HODGES, FIGGIS & CO., LIMITED

DUBLIN: HODGES, FIGGIS & CO., LIMITED


1892

1892



The Committee appointed by the Provost and Senior Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin, to make arrangements for the celebration of the Tercentenary of the Foundation of the University of Dublin and of Trinity College, to be held in July, 1892, requested the following to act as a Sub-Committee to superintend the bringing out of a volume in which there should be a record of the chief events of the College for the last three centuries, a description of its buildings, &c.:—

The committee appointed by the Provost and Senior Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin, to plan the celebration of the 300th anniversary of the University of Dublin and Trinity College, scheduled for July 1892, requested the following individuals to serve as a sub-committee to oversee the production of a volume that would document the key events of the College over the past three centuries, a description of its buildings, etc.:—

Rev. John W. Stubbs, D.D.
Rev. Thomas K. Abbott, B.D., Litt.D., Librarian.
Rev. John P. Mahaffy, D.D., Mus. Doc.
Edward Dowden, LL.D., Litt.D.
Ulick Ralph Burke, M.A.
William MacNeile Dixon, LL.B., and
E. Perceval Wright, M.A., M.D.;

Rev. John Stubbs, D.D.
Rev. Thomas K. Abbott, B.D., Litt.D., Librarian.
Rev. John P. Mahaffy, D.D., Mus. Doc.
Edward Dowden, LL.D., Litt.D.
Ulick Ralph Burke, M.A.
William MacNeile Dixon, LL.B., and
E. Perceval Wright, M.A., M.D.;

the last named to be the Convener.

the last person to be the Convener.

Through illness, Professor E. Dowden was unable to take any active part in the preparation of this volume, the publication of which was undertaken by the firm of Messrs. Marcus Ward & Co., Limited, of Belfast. The time at the disposal of the writers of the following chapters was extremely short, and they tender an apology for the want of completeness, which, on an exact scrutiny of their work, will, they fear, be only too conspicuous; but it is hoped that the volume may be acceptable as a sketch towards a History of the College.

Through illness, Professor E. Dowden couldn’t participate in the creation of this volume, which was published by the firm of Messrs. Marcus Ward & Co., Limited, in Belfast. The writers of the following chapters had very little time, and they apologize for any lack of completeness that may stand out upon careful review of their work; however, they hope that this volume serves as a useful outline for a History of the College.

The name of the writer of each chapter is given in the Table of Contents, and each author is to be regarded as accountable only for his own share of the work. The Committee’s grateful thanks are due to Mr. Louis Fagan, of the Department of Prints and Drawings, British Museum, for the help he has given them in having reproductions made from rare engravings of some of the distinguished Graduates of the University.

The name of the writer for each chapter is listed in the Table of Contents, and each author is only responsible for their own part of the work. The Committee extends its sincere thanks to Mr. Louis Fagan from the Department of Prints and Drawings at the British Museum for his assistance in creating reproductions from rare engravings of notable graduates from the University.


(Decorative section heading)

CONTENTS.

PAGE
ChapterI.—From the Foundation to the Caroline Charter, by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D.,1
II.—From the Caroline Reform to the Settlement of William III., by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D.,29
III.—The Eighteenth Century up to 1758, by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D.,47
IV.—From 1758 to the Close of the Century, by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D.,73
V.—During the Nineteenth Century, by the Rev. J. W. Stubbs, D.D.,91
VI.—The Observatory, Dunsink, by Sir Robert Ball, LL.D., Astronomer-Royal,131
VII.—The Library, by the Rev. T. K. Abbott, B.D., Litt.D., Librarian,147
VIII.—The Early Buildings, by Ulick R. Burke, M.A.,183
IX.—Distinguished Graduates, by William MacNeile Dixon, LL.B.,235
X.—The College Plate, by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D.,267
XI.—The Botanical Gardens and Herbarium, by E. Perceval Wright, M.A., M.D.,275
XII.—The University and College Officers, 1892,285
Tercentenary Ode,291

(Decorative section ending)

(Decorative section heading)

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


PAGE
Portrait of Queen Elizabeth,Frontispiece.
The Oldest Map of the College,7
Fac-simile of Provost Ashe’s Prayer,10
The Earliest extant College Seal,11
The South Back of the Elizabethan College,25
Fac-simile of Title-page, Archbishop Marsh’s “Logic,”37
Chapel Plate (dated 1632 and 1638),44
Title-page of the Centenary Sermon, January 9, 1693 4,52
The old Clock Tower,62
Candelabrum, Examination Hall,130
Dunsink Observatory,133
South Equatorial, Dunsink,142
Meridian Room, Dunsink,144
Old Print of Library, 1753,152
Interior of Library, 1858,154
A Page from the “Book of Kells,”161
Satchel of the “Book of Armagh,”164
Shrine of the “Book of Dimma,”165
Book Recesses in Library,176
Inner Staircase in Library,177
Interior of Library, 1860,178178
The Library, 1891,179179
Library Staircase and Entrance to Reading Room,180
Royal Arms now placed in Library,181
Front of Trinity College, 1728,183
Ground Plan of Trinity College, from Rocque’s Map of Dublin, 1750,187
Ampelopsis veitchii,190
Trinity College—West Front,191191
The Provost’s House, from Grafton Street,195
Drawing Room, Provost’s House,197
Top of Staircase, Regent’s Hall,200
Parliament and Library Squares,201201
Library Square,202202
The Chapel,204
Baldwin’s Monument,211
The Bell Tower, from the Provost’s Garden,215
The Dining Hall, viewed from Library Square,218
Interior of Dining Hall,219
The Engineering School, from College Park,220
Entrance to Engineering School,222
Hall and Staircase, Engineering School,223
Carvings at Base of Staircase,224
The Printing Office, from New Square,225
View in the College Park—Library—Engineering School,228
The Medical School,229229
The Museum (Tennis Court),230
The Dissecting Room,231
The Printing Office,233
Pulpit in Dining Hall,234
Portrait of Archbishop Ussher,238
Portrait of William King, D.D.,241
Bust of Dr. Delany,243
Portrait of William Molyneux,244
Bust of Dean Swift,244
Portrait of Thomas Southerne,245
Portrait of William Congreve,247
Portrait of Bishop Berkeley,249
Portrait of Earl of Clare,256
Portrait of Lord Plunket,258
Fac-simile of Original MS. of “The Burial of Sir John Moore,”260, 261
Bust of James MacCullagh,263
Portrait of Charles Lever,263
Tomb of Bishop Berkeley,264
Communion Cups—Meade, 1760; Garret Wesley, 1751; Caufield, 1690,267
Salver—Gilbert, 1734,268
The College Mace,271
Punch Bowls—Plunket, 1702; Meade, 1708,272
Duncombe Cup, 1680; Palliser Cup, 1709,273
Epergne (Reign of George II.),274
Botanical Gardens—The Pond. Winter,281

(Decorative section ending)

(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER I.[1]

FROM THE FOUNDATION TO THE CAROLINE CHARTER.

Laudamus te, benignissime Pater, pro serenissimis,

Laudamus te, benignissime Pater, pro serenissimis,

Regina Elizabetha hujus Collegii conditrice,

Queen Elizabeth, founder of this college,

Jacobo ejusdem munificentissimo auctore,

Jacobo, the same generous author,

Carolo conservatore,

Conservative Carolo,

Ceterisque benefactoribus nostris.

To our other benefactors.

The Caroline Grace.

The Caroline Grace.

The origin of the University of Dublin is not shrouded in darkness, as are the origins of the Universities of Bologna and Oxford. The details of the foundation are well known, in the clear light of Elizabethan times; the names of the promoters and benefactors are on record; and yet when we come to examine the dates current in the histories of the University and the relative merits of the promoters, there arise many perplexities. The grant of the Charter is in the name of Queen Elizabeth, and we record every day in the College our gratitude for her benefaction; but it is no secret that she was urged to this step by a series of advisers, of whom the most important and persuasive remained in the background.

The origin of the University of Dublin isn’t obscured like that of the Universities of Bologna and Oxford. The details of its founding are well known, especially during the bright times of the Elizabethan era; the promoters and benefactors' names are documented. However, when we look into the dates mentioned in the histories of the University and the relative contributions of the promoters, many questions come up. The grant of the Charter is under Queen Elizabeth's name, and we express our gratitude for her support every day at the College; but it’s no secret that she was pushed toward this decision by a group of advisers, with the most significant and persuasive ones staying in the background.

The project of founding a University in Ireland had long been contemplated, and the current histories record various attempts, as old as 1311, to accomplish this end—attempts which all failed promptly, and produced no effect upon the country, unless it were to afford to the Roman Catholic prelates, who petitioned James II. to hand over Trinity College to their control, some colour for their astonishing preamble.[2] It is not the province of these chapters to narrate or discuss these earlier schemes. One feature they certainly possessed—the very feature denied them in the petition just named. Most of them were essentially ecclesiastical, and closely attached to the Cathedral corporations. There seems never to have been a secular teacher appointed in any of them—not to speak of mere frameworks, like that of the University of Drogheda. Another feature also they all present: they are without any reasonable endowment, the only serious offer being that of Sir John Perrott in 1585, who proposed the still current method of exhibiting English benevolence towards Ireland by robbing one Irish body to endow another. In this case, S. Patrick’s Cathedral, “because it was held in superstitious reverence by the people,” was to be plundered of its revenues to set up two Colleges—one in Armagh and one in Limerick. This plan was thwarted, not only by the downfall of its originator (Perrott), but by the active opposition of an eminent Churchman—Adam Loftus, the Archbishop of Dublin. The violent mutual hostility of these two men may have stimulated each to promote a public object disadvantageous to the other. Perrott urged the disendowment of S. Patrick’s because he knew that the Archbishop had retained a large pecuniary interest in it. Perhaps Loftus promoted a rival plan because he feared some future revival of Perrott’s scheme. Both attest their bitter feelings: for in his defence upon his trial Perrott calls the Archbishop his deadly enemy; and Loftus, in the Latin speech made in Trinity College when he resigned the Provostship, takes special credit for having resisted the overbearing fury of Perrott, and having gained for Leinster the College which the other sought to establish either in Armagh or Limerick, exposed to the dangers of rebellion and devastation.[3] But before this audience, who knew the circumstances, he does not[3] make any claim to have been the original promoter of the foundation. Even in his defence of S. Patrick’s, he had a supporter perhaps more persuasive, because he was more respected. It is mentioned in praise of Henry Ussher, “he so lucidly and with such strength of arguments defended the rights of S. Patrick’s Church, which Perrott meant to turn into a College, that he averted that dire omen.”[4] Nevertheless, the Archbishop is generally credited with being the real founder of Trinity College, and indeed his speeches to the citizens of Dublin, of which two are still extant, might lead to that conclusion. But other and more potent influences were at work.

The idea of establishing a university in Ireland had been considered for a long time, with various attempts documented as far back as 1311 to achieve this goal—attempts that all quickly failed and had little impact on the country, except to give the Roman Catholic bishops who asked James II. to hand over Trinity College some justification for their remarkable request.[2] This document won't recount or analyze these earlier efforts. One aspect they certainly had—the very aspect denied to them in the aforementioned petition. Most were essentially religious and closely linked to the Cathedral institutions. There doesn’t seem to have ever been a secular teacher appointed in any of them—not to mention merely theoretical ideas, like that of the University of Drogheda. Another common trait was their lack of reasonable funding; the only serious proposal came from Sir John Perrott in 1585, who suggested the still-practiced way of showing English generosity towards Ireland by taking resources from one Irish entity to fund another. In this case, St. Patrick’s Cathedral, “because it was held in superstitious reverence by the people,” was to have its income confiscated to establish two colleges—one in Armagh and one in Limerick. This plan was thwarted, not only by the downfall of its creator (Perrott), but also by the fierce opposition of a prominent church leader—Adam Loftus, the Archbishop of Dublin. The intense rivalry between these two may have encouraged each to support a public project that would undermine the other. Perrott pushed for the disendowment of St. Patrick’s because he knew that the Archbishop had a considerable financial stake in it. Perhaps Loftus advocated a competing plan due to concerns over a possible revival of Perrott’s scheme. Both exhibit their animosity: in his defense during his trial, Perrott refers to the Archbishop as his bitter enemy; Loftus, in the Latin speech he gave at Trinity College upon resigning the provostship, takes special credit for resisting Perrott's aggressive plans and for securing for Leinster the college that Perrott aimed to establish in either Armagh or Limerick, which were prone to threats of rebellion and destruction.[3] However, before this audience, who were aware of the context, he doesn’t claim to have been the original promoter of the foundation. Even in his defense of St. Patrick’s, he had a supporter perhaps more convincing, because he was better regarded. It is noted in praise of Henry Ussher, “he so clearly and convincingly defended the rights of St. Patrick’s Church, which Perrott intended to convert into a college, that he averted that dire omen.”[4] Nevertheless, the Archbishop is generally considered the true founder of Trinity College, and indeed his speeches to the citizens of Dublin, of which two still exist, might support that view. But other, more influential factors were at play.

Some years before, Case, in the preface to his Speculum Moralium Quæstionum (1585), had addressed the Chancellors of Cambridge and Oxford conjointly on the crying want of a proper University, to subdue the turbulence and barbarism of the Irish. This appeal was not original, or isolated, or out of sympathy with the age. Such laymen as Spencer, and as Bryskett, Spencer’s host near Dublin, must have long urged similar arguments. In 1547, Archbishop George Browne had forwarded to Sir William Cecil a scheme for establishing a College with the revenues of the then recently suppressed S. Patrick’s.[5] Another scheme is extant, endorsed by Cecil, dated October, 1563, with salaries named, but not the source of the endowment. In 1571, John Ussher, in applying for the rights of staple at the port of Dublin, says in his petition that he intends to leave his fortune to found a College in Dublin. In 1584, the Rev. R. Draper petitions Burghley to have the University founded at Trim, in the centre of the Pale, as this site possessed a waterway to Drogheda, and was furnished with great ancient buildings, then deserted, and falling into decay.

Some years earlier, Case, in the preface to his Speculum Moralium Quæstionum (1585), had addressed the Chancellors of Cambridge and Oxford together about the urgent need for a proper university to tame the chaos and ignorance of the Irish. This appeal wasn’t new, unique, or out of touch with the times. Laymen like Spencer and Bryskett, Spencer’s host near Dublin, had likely been making similar arguments for a long time. In 1547, Archbishop George Browne sent a plan to Sir William Cecil for establishing a college using the funds from the recently suppressed S. Patrick’s.[5] Another plan exists, endorsed by Cecil, dated October 1563, with listed salaries but no details on the funding source. In 1571, John Ussher, while applying for the rights of staple at the port of Dublin, mentioned in his petition that he intended to leave his fortune to establish a college in Dublin. In 1584, Rev. R. Draper petitioned Burghley to establish the university in Trim, at the heart of the Pale, noting that this location had a waterway to Drogheda and was equipped with large ancient buildings that were then abandoned and deteriorating.

But in addition to these appeals of sentiment, there were practical men at work. Two successive Deputies, Sir Henry Sidney and Sir John Perrott, had urged the necessity of some such foundation (1565, 1585), and the former had even offered pecuniary aid. The Queen, long urged in this direction, had ultimately been persuaded, as appears[4] from her Warrant, that the City of Dublin was prepared to grant a site, and help in building the proposed College; and the City, no doubt, had been equally persuaded that the Queen would endow the site. The practical workers in this diplomacy have been set down in history as Cambridge men. This is one of those true statements which disguise the truth. The real agitators in the matter were Luke Challoner and Henry Ussher. A glance at Mr. Gilbert’s Assembly Rolls of the City of Dublin the reign of Elizabeth will show how both family names occur perpetually in the Corporation as mayors, aldermen, etc.[6] The very site of the future College had been let upon lease to a Challoner and to the uncle of an Ussher.[7] These were the influential City families which swayed the Corporation. Henry Ussher,[8] who had become Archdeacon of Dublin, went as emissary to Court; Challoner[9] superintended the gathering of funds and the laying out of the site, which his family had rented years before. It was therefore by Dublin men—by citizens whose sons had merely been educated at Cambridge, and had learned there to appreciate University culture—that Trinity College was really founded. They had learned to compare Cambridge and Oxford, with Dublin, life, and when they came home to their paternal city, they felt the wide difference.

But besides these sentimental appeals, there were practical people getting things done. Two consecutive Deputies, Sir Henry Sidney and Sir John Perrott, had emphasized the need for such a foundation (1565, 1585), and the former had even offered financial support. The Queen, who had been encouraged in this direction for a long time, was finally convinced, as shown[4] in her Warrant, that the City of Dublin was ready to provide a site and assist in building the proposed College; and the City was undoubtedly equally convinced that the Queen would fund the site. The practical negotiators in this matter are referred to in history as Cambridge men. This is one of those statements that, while true, obscures the reality. The real drivers behind this initiative were Luke Challoner and Henry Ussher. A look at Mr. Gilbert’s Assembly Rolls of the City of Dublin during Elizabeth's reign will show how both surnames frequently appear in the Corporation as mayors, aldermen, etc.[6] The very site of the future College had been leased to a Challoner and to the uncle of an Ussher.[7] These were the influential City families that influenced the Corporation. Henry Ussher,[8] who became Archdeacon of Dublin, acted as an emissary to the Court; Challoner[9] oversaw the collection of funds and the organization of the site, which his family had rented years earlier. Therefore, it was by Dublin men—by citizens whose sons were merely educated at Cambridge and learned to appreciate University culture there—that Trinity College was truly founded. They had compared Cambridge and Oxford with Dublin life, and when they returned to their hometown, they felt the significant difference.

Queen Elizabeth, in her Warrant, puts the case quite differently. She does not, indeed, make the smallest mention of Loftus, but of the prayer of the City of Dublin, preferred by Henry Ussher, thus:

Queen Elizabeth, in her Warrant, presents the situation in a different light. She doesn’t, in fact, mention Loftus at all, but instead refers to the request from the City of Dublin, made by Henry Ussher, like this:

December 29, 1592.

December 29, 1592.

Elizabeth, R.

Elizabeth, R.

Trustee and right well beloved we greet you well, where[as] by your Lrēs, and the rest of our Councell joyned with you, directed to our Councell here, wee perceive that the Major and the Cittizens of Dublin are very well disposed to grant the scite of the Abbey of Allhallows belonging to the said Citty to the yearly value of Twenty pounds to serve for a Colledge for learning, whereby knowledge and Civility might be increased by the instruction of our people there, whereof many have usually heretofore used to travaile into[5] ffrance Italy and Spaine to gett learning in such forreigne universities, whereby they have been infected with poperie and other ill qualities, and soe became evill subjects, &c.[10]

Trustee, our dear friend, we greet you well. We see from your letters and the rest of our Council, along with you, directed to our Council here, that the Mayor and citizens of Dublin are very much inclined to grant the site of the Abbey of Allhallows, which belongs to the city, valued at twenty pounds a year, to be used for a college for education. This would help increase knowledge and civility through the instruction of our people there, as many of them have traditionally traveled to France, Italy, and Spain to gain education in foreign universities, which has led them to be influenced by popery and other negative qualities, ultimately making them bad subjects, etc.

The Usshers and the Challoners had no inclination to go to Spain or France, nor is it likely that they ever thought they would prevent the Irish Catholic priesthood from favouring this foreign education. They desired to ennoble their city by giving it a College similar to those of Oxford and Cambridge, and they succeeded.

The Usshers and the Challoners had no desire to go to Spain or France, nor did they really think they could stop the Irish Catholic priesthood from supporting this foreign education. They wanted to elevate their city by establishing a college like those at Oxford and Cambridge, and they succeeded.

The extant speech of Adam Loftus, to which I have already referred, makes no allusion to these things. His argument is homely enough. Guarding himself from preaching the doctrine of good works, which would have a Papistical complexion, he urges the Mayor and Corporation to consider how the trades had suffered by the abolition of the monasteries, under the previous Sovereign; how the city of Oxford and town of Cambridge have flourished owing to their Colleges; how the prosperity of Dublin, now depending on the presence of the Lord Deputy and his retinue and the Inns of Court, will be increased by a College, which would bring strangers, and with them money, to the citizens. Thus it will be a means of civilising the nation and enriching the city, and will enable many of their children to work their own advancement, “and in order thereto ye will be pleased to call a Common Council and deliberate thereon, having first informed the several Masters of every Company of the pregnant likelihood of advantage,” etc. Again, “it is my hearty desire that you would express your and the City’s thankfulness to Her Majesty,” etc.

The existing speech of Adam Loftus, which I've already mentioned, doesn’t reference these issues. His argument is straightforward enough. To avoid promoting the idea of good works, which could seem too Catholic, he urges the Mayor and Corporation to think about how the trades have suffered since the monasteries were abolished under the last Sovereign; how the city of Oxford and the town of Cambridge have thrived thanks to their Colleges; how Dublin’s prosperity, which currently relies on the presence of the Lord Deputy, his entourage, and the Inns of Court, would increase with a College that would attract outsiders and their money to the citizens. This would help improve the nation and enrich the city, enabling many of their children to pursue their own success. “To this end, I ask that you call a Common Council and discuss it, after informing the various Masters of each Company about the significant potential benefits,” etc. Furthermore, “I sincerely hope you will convey your gratitude and that of the City to Her Majesty,” etc.

This harangue, in which “our good Lord the Archbushopp” gives himself the whole credit of the transaction, is said to have been delivered “soon after the Quarter Sessions of St. John the Baptist”—viz., about July, but in what year I cannot discover. Mr. Gilbert says, “after Easter, in the year 1590.” In Loftus’ Latin speech occurs—“As soon as I had proposed it to the Mayor and Sheriffs, without any delay they assembled in full conclave and voted the whole site of the monastery.” But in the meetings of the Dublin Council there is no allusion whatever to this speech, no thanks to the Queen, no resolution on the matter whatever, till under the date “Fourth Friday after December, 1590” (33 Elizabeth), we find the following modest business entry:—“Forasmoch as there is in this Assembly by certayne well-disposed persons petition[6] preferred,[11] declaring many good and effectual persuacions to move our furtherance for setting upp and erecting a Collage for the bringing upp of yeouth to learning, whereof we, having a good lyking, do, so farr as in us lyeth, herby agree and order that the scite of Alhallowes and the parkes thereof shalbe wholly gyven for the erection of a Collage there; and withall we require that we may have conference with the preferrers of the said peticion to conclude how the same shalbe fynished.”[12] The Queen’s Warrant is signed the 29th December, 1592 (34 Elizabeth).[13] It is hard to find any logical place for the Archbishop’s speech, either before, between, or after these dates and documents.

This speech, where “our good Lord the Archbishop” takes full credit for the event, is said to have been given “soon after the Quarter Sessions of St. John the Baptist”—around July, although I can’t pinpoint the year. Mr. Gilbert states, “after Easter, in the year 1590.” In Loftus’ Latin address, he mentions, “As soon as I proposed it to the Mayor and Sheriffs, they quickly gathered in full session and voted to give the entire site of the monastery.” However, there is no mention of this speech in the Dublin Council meetings, no thanks to the Queen, and no resolutions on the matter until we reach “Fourth Friday after December, 1590” (33 Elizabeth), where we find the following straightforward business entry:—“Since there is in this Assembly a petition presented by certain well-meaning individuals, declaring many good and effective arguments to encourage us to establish a College for the education of youth, we, being in favor of it, hereby agree and order that the site of All Hallows and its parks shall be entirely given for the establishment of a College there; and we also request a meeting with the petitioners to finalize how this will be accomplished.” The Queen’s Warrant was signed on December 29, 1592 (34 Elizabeth). It’s challenging to find a logical place for the Archbishop’s speech in relation to these dates and documents.

At all events, the Queen gave a Warrant and Charter, some small Crown rents on various estates in the South and West of Ireland, and presently, upon further petition, a yearly gift of nearly £400 from the Concordatum Fund, which latter the College enjoyed till the present century, when it was resumed by the Government. From the Elizabethan Crown rents the College now derives about £5 per annum. The Charter was surrendered for that of Charles I.

At any rate, the Queen issued a Warrant and Charter, granting some small Crown rents on various estates in the southern and western regions of Ireland. Soon after, upon further request, she provided an annual gift of nearly £400 from the Concordatum Fund, which the College benefited from until this century, when the Government took it back. The College currently receives about £5 a year from the Elizabethan Crown rents. The Charter was surrendered in exchange for that of Charles I.

Thus the benevolences of Elizabeth, like the buildings of her foundation, have dwindled away and disappeared.

Thus the kindnesses of Elizabeth, like the structures of her foundation, have decreased and vanished.

The Archbishop’s sounding words have had their weight in benefiting his own memory, as has been shown, beyond his merits in this matter.

The Archbishop’s impactful words have helped enhance his own legacy, as has been demonstrated, beyond what he himself did in this regard.

The modest gift of the Corporation of Dublin, consisting of 28 acres of derelict land[7] partly invaded by the sea, has become a splendid property, in money value not less than £10,000 a-year, in convenience and in dignity to the College perfectly inestimable.

The simple gift from the Corporation of Dublin, which included 28 acres of abandoned land[7] partially taken over by the sea, has transformed into a remarkable property, worth at least £10,000 a year, and invaluable to the College in both convenience and prestige.

THE OLDEST MAP OF THE COLLEGE (1610).

The necessary sum for repairing the decayed Abbey of All Hallowes, and for what new buildings the College required, was raised by an appeal of the Lord Deputy Fitzwilliam (dated March 11, 1591) to the owners of landed property all over Ireland. The list of these contributions is very curious, and also very liberal, if we consider that the following sums represent perhaps eight times as much in modern days:—

The amount needed to repair the decayed Abbey of All Hallows, and for the new buildings the College required, was raised by an appeal from Lord Deputy Fitzwilliam (dated March 11, 1591) to landowners across Ireland. The list of these contributions is quite interesting and also quite generous, especially when you consider that the amounts listed are likely equivalent to about eight times more today:—

£s.d.£s.d.
“The Lord Deputy,20000Advanced by his means in the Province of Munster,10000
Archbishop Adam Loftus,10000Sir Francis Shane,10000
Sir Thomas Norreys, Vice-President of Munster,10000   a-year for his life,2000
[8] Sir Warham St. Leger,5000Sir Henry Harrington,5000
Sir Richard Dyer,10000Thomas Jones, Bishop of Meath,5000
Sir Henry Bagnall,10000The gentlemen of the Barony of Lecale,5900
Sir Richard Bingham,2000Sir Hugh M‘Ginnis, with other gentlemen
of his county [Down],
14000
The Province of Connaught by same,10000The clergy of Meath,3000
The County of Galway by same,10000Thomas Molyneux, Chancellor of the Exchequer,4000
The town of Drogheda,4000Luke Chaloner, D.D.,1000
The city of Dublin,2700Edward Brabazon,1500
A Concordatum from the Privy Council,20000Sir George Bourchier,3000
Alderman John Foster (for the Metalwork),3000Christopher Chartell,4000
Lord Chief Justice Gardiner,2000Sir Turlough O’Neill,10000
Lord Primate of Ireland [Garvey],7600

“These sums amount to over £2,000, and they must have been considerably supplemented, for we have a return made by Piers Nugent with respect to one of the baronies in the County of Westmeath, in which he gives the names of eleven gentlemen in that barony who are prepared to contribute according to their freeholds, proportionally to other freeholders of Westmeath.

“These amounts total over £2,000, and they must have been significantly increased, as we have a report from Piers Nugent regarding one of the baronies in County Westmeath, where he lists the names of eleven gentlemen in that barony who are willing to contribute based on their freeholds, in proportion to other freeholders of Westmeath.”

“Money, however, came in very slowly, specially from the South of Ireland; Sir Thomas Norreys informed Dr. Chaloner that the County of Limerick agreed to give 3s. 4d. out of every Plough-land, and he promised to do his best to draw other counties to some contribution, but he adds, ‘I do find devotion so cold as that I shall hereafter think it a very hard thing to compass so great a work upon so bare a foundation.’

“Money, however, came in very slowly, especially from the South of Ireland; Sir Thomas Norreys informed Dr. Chaloner that the County of Limerick agreed to give 3s. 4d. from every Plough-land, and he promised to do his best to get other counties to contribute, but he adds, ‘I find the devotion so weak that I will henceforth think it very difficult to achieve such a great task on such a meager foundation.’”

“Dr. Luke Chaloner seems to have been the active agent in corresponding with the several contributors, and to have been most diligent in collecting subscriptions.”[14]

“Dr. Luke Chaloner appears to have been the main person communicating with the various contributors and was very dedicated to gathering subscriptions.”[14]

The coldness of Limerick—perhaps disappointed at the failure of Perrott’s scheme—contrasted with the zeal of Dublin. Dr. Stubbs quotes from Fuller, the Church historian, a statement which the latter had heard from credible persons then resident in Dublin, that during the building of the College—that is to say, for over a year—it never rained, except at night. This historically incredible statement is of real value in showing the feelings of the people who were persuaded of it. The great interest and keen hopes of the city in the founding of the College are expressed in this legendary way.

The cold atmosphere in Limerick—perhaps disheartened by Perrott’s failed plan—stood in stark contrast to the enthusiasm in Dublin. Dr. Stubbs cites Fuller, the Church historian, who relayed a claim he heard from reliable locals in Dublin: during the College's construction—over a year—it supposedly never rained, except at night. While this unbelievable claim may not hold up historically, it highlights the sentiments of the people who believed it. This legendary tale reflects the city's strong interest and high hopes for the establishment of the College.

Thus by the earnestness and activity of some leading citizens of Dublin, supported by[9] the voice of educated opinion in Cambridge, the eloquence of the Archbishop, and the sound policy of Queen Elizabeth’s advisers, Trinity College was founded. The foundation-stone was laid by the Mayor of Dublin, Thomas Smith, and for at least 150 years the liberality of the Corporation of Dublin was commemorated in our prayers.

Thus, due to the dedication and efforts of some prominent citizens of Dublin, supported by[9] the opinions of educated individuals in Cambridge, the speech of the Archbishop, and the wise policies of Queen Elizabeth’s advisers, Trinity College was established. The foundation stone was laid by the Mayor of Dublin, Thomas Smith, and for at least 150 years, we remembered the generosity of the Corporation of Dublin in our prayers.

“We give Thee thanks for the Most Serene Princess Elizabeth, our most illustrious Foundress; for King James and King Charles, our most munificent Benefactors, and for our present Sovereign, our Most Gracious Conservator and Benefactor; for the Right Honourable the Lord Mayor, together with his brethren, the Aldermen, and the whole assembly of the citizens of Dublin, and all our other benefactors, through whose Bounty we are here maintained for the exercise of Piety and the increase of Learning,” etc.[15]

“We thank You for the Most Serene Princess Elizabeth, our most distinguished Foundress; for King James and King Charles, our most generous Benefactors, and for our current Sovereign, our Most Gracious Protector and Benefactor; for the Right Honourable Lord Mayor, along with his fellow Aldermen, and the entire assembly of the citizens of Dublin, and all our other benefactors, through whose generosity we are supported here to practice faith and promote education,” etc.[15]

THE PRAYER BEFORE SERMON.

Let thy merciful Ears, O Lord, be open to the Prayers of thy Humble Servants, and grant that thy Holy Spirit may direct and guide us in all our ways, and be more especially assistant to us in the Holy Actions of this day, in enabling us with grateful Hearts and zealous Endeavors to celebrate this Pious Commemoration, and to answer to our Studies and Improvements all the great and useful ends of our Munificent Founders and Benefactors. We render thee humble Praise and Thanks, O Lord, for the Most Serene Princess Queen Elizabeth, our Illustrious Foundress; for King James the First, our most Liberal Benefactor; King Charles the First and Second, our Gratious and Munificent Conservators; for the protection and bounty we have received from their present Majesties, our most Indulgent Patrons and Restorers; for the Favour of our present Governours, the Right Honorable the Lords-Justices; for the Lord Mayor and Goverment of this City, our Generous Benefactors; for the Nobility, Clergy, and Gentry of this Kingdom; thrô whose Bounty and Charitable Generosity we are here Educated and Established; for the Improvement of Piety and Religion, the advancement of Learning, and to supply the growing necessities of Church and State; beseeching thee to bless them all, their Posterity, Successors, Relations, and Dependants, with both Temporal and Eternal blessings, and to give us Grace to live worthy of these thy Mercies, and that as we grow in Years so we may grow in Wisdom, and Knowledg, and Vertue, and all that is praiseworthy thrô Jesus Christ our Lord

Let your merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the prayers of your humble servants, and grant that your Holy Spirit may direct and guide us in all our ways, and be especially helpful to us in the holy actions of this day, enabling us with grateful hearts and passionate efforts to celebrate this pious commemoration, and to fulfill the great and useful purpose of our generous founders and benefactors. We offer you our humble praise and thanks, O Lord, for the most serene Princess Queen Elizabeth, our illustrious founder; for King James the First, our most generous benefactor; King Charles the First and Second, our gracious and generous supporters; for the protection and kindness we have received from their present Majesties, our most compassionate patrons and restorers; for the favor of our current governors, the Right Honorable the Lords-Justices; for the Lord Mayor and the government of this City, our generous benefactors; for the nobility, clergy, and gentry of this Kingdom; through whose kindness and charitable generosity we are educated and established; for the improvement of piety and religion, the advancement of learning, and to meet the growing needs of Church and State; we ask you to bless them all, their descendants, successors, relatives, and dependents, with both temporal and eternal blessings, and to give us grace to live worthy of these your mercies, and that as we grow in years so we may grow in wisdom, knowledge, virtue, and all that is worthy of praise through Jesus Christ our Lord

Such being the true history of the foundation of Trinity College, as the mother of an University, to be a Corporation with a common seal, it was natural that upon that seal the Corporation should assume a device implying its connection with Dublin. Accordingly, though there is no formal record of the granting of arms to the College, the present arms, showing it to be a place of learning, Royal and Irish, add the Castle of the Seal of the Corporation of Dublin. Dr. Stubbs quotes (note, p. 320) a description of it in Latin elegiacs, of which the arx ignita—towers fired proper—are a modification of the Dublin arms,[16] which I have found on illuminated rolls of the age of Charles I. preserved by the City. But this description is undated, and although he ascribes it to the early years of the 17th century, it will be hard to prove it older than the seal extant in clear impressions, which bears the date 1612 above the shield, and upon it the towers, not fired, but domed and flagged. This date may even imply that the arms were then granted, and that it is the original form.[17] The[11] recurrence of the domes and flags upon some of our earliest plate (dated 1666) gives additional authority for this feature, nor have we any distinct or dated evidence for the fired towers, adopted in the 17th century by the City also, earlier than the time of Charles II., when they are given in a Heraldic MS. preserved in the Bermingham Tower. I have digressed into this antiquarian matter in proof of my opening assertion that the details of the foundation are often obscure, while the main facts are perfectly clear.

This is the true history of the founding of Trinity College, as the mother of a University, to become a Corporation with a common seal. It was natural for the Corporation to adopt a design for the seal that reflects its connection to Dublin. Even though there isn’t any official record of the College being granted arms, the current arms, which indicate it is a place of learning, Royal and Irish, include the Castle of the Seal of the Corporation of Dublin. Dr. Stubbs quotes (note, p. 320) a description of it in Latin elegiacs, where the arx ignita—towers fired proper—are a variation of the Dublin arms,[16] which I have found in illuminated rolls from the time of Charles I. kept by the City. However, this description is undated, and while he attributes it to the early 17th century, it will be difficult to prove it is older than the seal still in existence, which has a date of 1612 above the shield, featuring towers that are not fired, but rather domed and flagged. This date might even suggest that the arms were granted at that time, representing the original form.[17] The[11] appearance of domes and flags on some of our earliest plate (dated 1666) further supports this detail, and we don’t have any clear or dated evidence for the fired towers, which were also adopted by the City in the 17th century, before the time of Charles II., when they are noted in a Heraldic manuscript preserved in the Bermingham Tower. I have addressed this historical detail to support my earlier point that while the specifics of the foundation can often be unclear, the main facts are very clear.

THE EARLIEST EXTANT COLLEGE SEAL.

Let us now turn from our new-founded College to cast a glance at the City of Dublin of that day, as it is described to us by Elizabethan eye-witnesses, and as we can gather its features from the early records of the City and the College. Mr. Gilbert has quoted from Stanihurst’s account of Dublin, published in 1577, a curious picture of the wealth and hospitality displayed by the several Mayors and great citizens of his acquaintance; and that the Mayoralty was indeed a heavy tax upon the citizen who held it, appears from the numerous applications of Mayors, recorded in the City registers, for assistance, and the frequent voting of subsidies of £100, though care is taken to warn the citizens that this is to establish no precedent. The City is described as very pleasant to live in, placed in an exceptionally beautiful valley, with sea, rivers, and mountains around. Wealthy and civilised as it was, it would have been much more so, but that the port was open, and the river full of shoals, and that by the management of the citizen merchants a great mart of foreign traders, which used to assemble outside the gates and undersell them, had been abolished. The somewhat highly-coloured picture drawn by Stanihurst is severely criticised by Barnabe Rich,[18] who gives a very different account, telling us that the architecture was mean, and the whole City one mass of taverns, wherein was retailed at an enormous price, ale, which was brewed by the richer citizens’ wives. The moral character of the retailers is described as infamous. This liquor traffic, and the extortion of the bakers, are, to Rich, the main features in Dublin. The Corporation records show orders concerning the keeping of the pavements, the preserving of the purity of the water-supply, which came from Tallaght, and the cleansing of the streets from filth and refuse thrown out of the houses. These orders alternate with regulations to control the beggars and the swine which swarmed in the streets. Furthermore, says Stanihurst—“There are so manie other extraordinarie beggars that dailie swarme there, so charitablie succored, as that they make the whole civitie in effect their hospitall.” There was a special officer, the City beadle, entitled “master” or “warden” of the beggars, and “custos” or “overseer” of the swine, whose duty it was to banish strange beggars from the City, and keep the swine from running about the streets.[19]

Let’s shift our focus from our newly established College to take a look at Dublin at that time, as described by Elizabethan eyewitnesses and as we can understand from the early records of the City and the College. Mr. Gilbert has quoted a fascinating depiction of the wealth and hospitality shown by various Mayors and prominent citizens he knew from Stanihurst’s account of Dublin, published in 1577. The Mayoralty was indeed a significant burden on the citizen who held it, evident from the many requests for help recorded in the City registers by Mayors, and the frequent approval of £100 subsidies, although the citizens were carefully cautioned that this would not establish a precedent. The City is described as very pleasant to live in, situated in a remarkably beautiful valley, surrounded by sea, rivers, and mountains. While it was wealthy and civilized, it could have been even better if the port wasn’t so open, and if the river wasn’t full of shoals; the efforts of the citizen merchants had led to the abolishment of a large market of foreign traders that used to gather outside the gates and undercut them. Stanihurst’s rather vivid portrayal is heavily criticized by Barnabe Rich, who offers a very different account, stating that the architecture was shabby and the entire City was just a collection of taverns, where expensive ale brewed by the wives of wealthy citizens was sold. He describes the moral character of the sellers as terrible. For Rich, this liquor trade and the extortion of bakers are the main features of Dublin. The Corporation records include orders about maintaining the pavements, ensuring the water supply's purity, which came from Tallaght, and cleaning the streets of dirt and refuse thrown out from houses. These orders alternate with regulations aimed at controlling the beggars and pigs that overran the streets. Furthermore, Stanihurst notes, “There are so many extraordinary beggars that daily swarm there, so charitably supported, that they effectively make the whole city their hospital.” There was a specific officer, the City beadle, known as the “master” or “warden” of the beggars, and “custos” or “overseer” of the pigs, whose duty was to expel unfamiliar beggars from the City and prevent pigs from roaming the streets.

In one of the orders relating to this subject, dated the 4th Friday after 25th December, 1601, we find the following:—“Wher[as] peticion is exhibitid by the commons, complaineing that the auncient lawes made, debarring of swyne coming in or goeing in the streetes of this[13] cittie, is not put in execution, by reyson whearof great danger groweth therby, as well for infection, as also the poore infantes lieing under stales and in the streetes subject to swyne, being a cattell much given to ravening, as well of creatures as of other thinges, and alsoe the cittie and government therof hardlie spoken of by the State, wherin they requirid a reformacion: it is therfore orderid and establyshid, by the aucthoritie of this assemblie, that yf eny sowe, hogge, or pigge shalbe found or sene, ether by daie or nyght, in the streetes within the cittie walles, it shalbe lawfull for everye man to kill the same sowe, hogge, or pigge, and after to dispose the same at his or their disposition, without making recompence to such as owneth the same.”

In one of the orders concerning this issue, dated the 4th Friday after December 25, 1601, we find the following: “Whereas a petition has been submitted by the commons, complaining that the ancient laws preventing pigs from entering or roaming the streets of this[13] city are not being enforced, resulting in great danger both from infection and from poor infants lying under stalls and in the streets exposed to pigs, which are animals known for scavenging other creatures and things. Additionally, the city and its governance are criticized by the State, which has called for reform: therefore, it is ordered and established by the authority of this assembly that if any sow, hog, or pig is found or seen, whether by day or night, in the streets within the city walls, it shall be lawful for anyone to kill that sow, hog, or pig, and dispose of it as they see fit, without needing to compensate the owner.”

Thus this present characteristic of the country parts of Ireland then infected the capital. I have quoted the text of the order for reasons which will presently appear.

Thus, this current trait of rural Ireland then spread to the capital. I have quoted the text of the order for reasons that will soon become clear.

The City walls, with their many towers, and protected by a fosse, enclosed but a small area of what we consider Old Dublin. S. Patrick’s and its Liberty, under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop, who lived in the old Palace (S. Sepulchre’s) beside that Cathedral, was still outside the walls, which excluded even most of Patrick Street, and was apparently defended by ramparts of its own. Thomas Street was still a suburb, and lined with thatched houses, for we find an order (1610) that henceforth, owing to the danger of fire[20] in the suburbs, in S. Thomas Street, S. Francis Street, in Oxmantown, or in S. Patrick Street, “noe house which shall from hensforth be built shalbe covered with thach, but either with slate, tyle, shingle, or boord, upon paine of x.li. current money of England.” We may therefore imagine these suburbs as somewhat similar to those of Galway in the present day, where long streets of thatched cabins lead up to the town. Such I take to have been the row of houses outside Dame’s Gate, the eastern gate of the city, which is marked on the map of 1610. They only occupy the north side of the way, and for a short distance. There had long been a public way to Hogging or Hoggen Green, one of the three commons of the City, and the condition of this exit from Dublin may be inferred from an order made in 1571, which the reader will find below.[21]

The city walls, with their numerous towers and protected by a ditch, enclosed only a small part of what we recognize as Old Dublin. St. Patrick’s and its surrounding area, under the authority of the Archbishop who resided in the old Palace (St. Sepulchre’s) next to the Cathedral, were still outside the walls, which excluded even most of Patrick Street, and seemingly defended by its own ramparts. Thomas Street was still a suburb, lined with thatched houses, as evidenced by an order from 1610 stating that due to the risk of fire in the suburbs, specifically on St. Thomas Street, St. Francis Street, in Oxmantown, or in St. Patrick Street, “no house built from now on shall have thatched roofs, but shall use slate, tile, shingle, or board, under penalty of ten pounds in current English money.” We can imagine these suburbs resembling modern-day Galway, where long streets of thatched cottages lead into the town. I believe this describes the row of houses outside Dame’s Gate, the eastern entrance to the city, as indicated on the 1610 map. They occupied only the north side of the road and for a short distance. There had long been a public path to Hogging or Hoggen Green, one of the city's three commons, and we can infer the state of this exit from Dublin based on an order made in 1571, which the reader will find below.

The reader will not object to have some more details about the state of this College[14] Green, now the very heart of the City, in the days when the College was founded. In 1576 the great garden and gate of the deserted Monastery of All Hallowes was ordered to be allotted for the reception of the infected, and the outer gate of All Hallowes to be repaired and locked. In the next year (and again in 1603), it is ordered that none but citizens shall pasture their cattle on this and the other greens. It is ordered in 1585 that no unringed swine shall be allowed to feed upon the Green, being noisome and hurtful, and “coming on the strand greatly hinder thincrease of the fyshe;” the tenant of All Hallowes, one Peppard, shall impound or kill them, and allow no flax to be put into the ditches, “for avoyding the hurte to thincrease of fyshe.” In the same year the use and keeping of the Green is leased for seven years to Mr. Nicholas Fitzsymons, to the end the walking places may be kept clean, and no swyne or forren cattle allowed to injure them. In 1602 Sir George Carye is granted a part of the Green to build a Hospital, and presently Dr. Challoner and others are granted another to build a Bridewell; and this is marked on the map of 1610, near the site of the present S. Andrew’s Church.[22]

The reader will likely appreciate more details about the state of this College[14] Green, now the very heart of the City, back when the College was founded. In 1576, the large garden and gate of the abandoned Monastery of All Hallowes was designated for the isolation of the infected, and the outer gate of All Hallowes was to be repaired and locked. The following year (and again in 1603), it was decided that only citizens could graze their cattle on this and other greens. In 1585, it was established that unringed pigs would not be allowed to roam the Green, as they were troublesome and harmful, and “their presence greatly hinders the increase of fish;” the tenant of All Hallowes, one Peppard, was to impound or kill them, and no flax was to be thrown into the ditches, “to avoid harm to the increase of fish.” That same year, the use and maintenance of the Green was leased for seven years to Mr. Nicholas Fitzsymons, to ensure the pathways remained clean and no pigs or outside cattle would damage them. In 1602, Sir George Carye was granted a section of the Green to construct a Hospital, and shortly after, Dr. Challoner and others received permission to build a Bridewell; this is marked on the 1610 map, near where the current S. Andrew’s Church stands.[22]

This is our evidence concerning the ground between the College and the City—an interval which might well make the founders speak of the former as juxta Dublin. It was a place unoccupied between the present Castle and College gates, with the exception of a row of cottages, probably thatched, forming a short row at the west end and north side of Dame Street, and under that name; opposite to this was the ruined church of S. Andrew. On the Green were pigs and cattle grazing; refuse of various kinds was cast out in front of the houses of Dame Street, despite the Corporation order; a little stream crossed this space close to the present College gate, and the only two buildings close at hand, when the student looked out of his window or over the wall, were a hospital for the infected, by the river, and a bridewell on his way to the City.

This is our evidence regarding the area between the College and the City— a distance that might lead the founders to refer to the former as juxta Dublin. It was an unoccupied space between the current Castle and College gates, except for a row of probably thatched cottages forming a short line at the west end and north side of Dame Street. Across from this was the ruined church of S. Andrew. On the Green, pigs and cattle were grazing; various types of waste were thrown out in front of the houses on Dame Street, despite the Corporation's orders. A small stream ran through this area near the current College gate, and the only two buildings nearby, when a student looked out from his window or over the wall, were a hospital for the infected by the river and a bridewell on the way to the City.

Further off, the view was interesting enough. The walled City, with its gates, crowned the hill of Christ Church, and the four towers of the Castle were plainly visible. A gate, over a fosse, led into the City, where first of all there lay on the left hand the Castle entrance, with the ghastly heads of great rebels still exposed on high poles. Here the Lord Deputy and his men-at-arms kept their state, and hither the loyal gentry from the country came to express their devotion and obtain favours from the Crown. In the far distance to the south lay the Dublin and Wicklow mountains, not as they now are, a[15] delightful excursion for the student on his holiday, but the home of those wild Irish whose raids up to the City walls were commemorated by the feast of Black Monday at Cullenswood, whither the citizens went well guarded, and caroused, to assert themselves against the natives who had once surprised and massacred 500 of them close to that wood. The river, the sea, and the Hill of Howth, held by the Baron of Howth in his Castle, closed the view to the east. The upland slopes to the north were near no wild country, and therefore Oxmantown and S. Mary’s Abbey were already settled on the other bank of the river.

Further away, the view was pretty interesting. The walled City, with its gates, topped the hill of Christ Church, and you could clearly see the four towers of the Castle. A gate over a ditch led into the City, where to the left was the Castle entrance, with the gruesome heads of major rebels still displayed on tall poles. This is where the Lord Deputy and his soldiers maintained their authority, and loyal gentry from the countryside came to show their loyalty and seek favors from the Crown. In the far distance to the south were the Dublin and Wicklow mountains, not as they are today, a[15] pleasant getaway for students on vacation, but the territory of those wild Irish whose attacks on the City walls were remembered by the feast of Black Monday at Cullenswood, where citizens went well-guarded to celebrate and assert themselves against the natives who had once ambushed and killed 500 of them near that wood. The river, the sea, and the Hill of Howth, held by the Baron of Howth in his Castle, blocked the view to the east. The higher ground to the north wasn’t near any wild country, so Oxmantown and S. Mary’s Abbey were already established on the other side of the river.

We must remember also, as regards the civilisation of Dublin, that though the streets swarmed not only with beggars and swine, but with rude strangers from the far country, yet the wealthy citizens were not only rich and hospitable, but advanced enough to send their sons to Cambridge. This is proved by the Usshers and Challoners, and we may be sure these were not solitary cases. As regards education, there are free schools and grammar schools constantly mentioned in the records of the time. It is well known that one Fullerton, a very competent Scotchman, was sent over by James VI. of Scotland to promote that King’s interests, and that he had a Hamilton for his assistant, who afterwards got great grants of land for himself, as Lord Clandeboye, and also obtained for the College those Crown rents which resulted in producing its great wealth. Fullerton, a learned man, was ultimately placed in the King’s household. Both were early nominated lay Fellows of the College. These were people of education who understood how to teach.

We also need to remember that when it comes to the civilization of Dublin, although the streets were filled not only with beggars and pigs, but also with rough strangers from distant lands, the wealthy citizens were not only affluent and welcoming but also progressive enough to send their sons to Cambridge. This is shown by the Usshers and Challoners, and we can be sure they were not unique cases. In terms of education, there are free schools and grammar schools frequently mentioned in the records of the time. It's well known that one Fullerton, a highly qualified Scotsman, was sent over by James VI of Scotland to support the King’s interests, and he had a Hamilton as his assistant, who later received significant land grants for himself as Lord Clandeboye and helped secure those Crown rents for the College, which contributed to its considerable wealth. Fullerton, a knowledgeable man, was eventually appointed to the King's household. Both were early appointed lay Fellows of the College. These were educated individuals who knew how to teach.

But most probably the great want in Dublin was the want of books. There must have been a very widespread complaint of this, when it occurred to the army which had defeated the Spaniards at Kinsale (in 1601) to give a large sum from their spoil for books to endow the new College.[23] This sent the famous James Ussher to search for books in England, and laid the foundation for that splendid collection of which the Archbishop’s own books formed the next great increase, obtained by the new military donation of Cromwell’s soldiers in 1654. There is probably no other so great library in the world endowed by the repeated liberality of soldiers. Still we hear that, even after the founding of the collection, James Ussher thought it necessary to go every third year to England, and to spend in reading a month at Oxford, a month at Cambridge, and a month in London, for the purpose of adding to that mass of his learning which most of us would think already excessive. Yet it is a pity[16] that smaller men, in more recent days, did not follow his example, and so save the College from that provincialism with which it was infected even in our own recollection.

But most likely the biggest need in Dublin was for books. There had to be a widespread complaint about this when the army that defeated the Spaniards at Kinsale (in 1601) decided to donate a large amount of their spoils for books to support the new College.[23] This led the famous James Ussher to search for books in England, and it laid the groundwork for that impressive collection, to which the Archbishop’s own books contributed significantly, along with a new military gift from Cromwell’s soldiers in 1654. There’s probably no other library in the world that has been funded so generously by soldiers. Yet, even after the collection was founded, James Ussher thought it was necessary to go to England every three years and spend a month reading at Oxford, a month at Cambridge, and a month in London, to further increase his learning, which most of us would consider already excessive. Still, it’s unfortunate[16] that lesser individuals, in more recent times, didn’t follow his example and help save the College from that provincial mindset that it suffered from even in our own memories.

Let us now turn to the internal history of the College. The great crises in the first century of its existence were the Rebellion under Charles I. and the civil war under James II., ending with the Settlements by which Charles II. and William III. secured the future greatness of the Institution. This brief sketch cannot enter into details, especially into the tedious internal quarrels of the Provost and Fellows; we are only concerned with the general character of the place, its religion, its morals, and its intellectual tendencies. Upon all these questions we have hitherto rather been put off with details than with a philosophical survey of what the College accomplished.

Let’s now look at the internal history of the College. The major crises in its first century were the Rebellion under Charles I and the civil war under James II, which ended with the Settlements that ensured the future success of the Institution under Charles II and William III. This brief overview can’t go into details, especially the drawn-out internal conflicts among the Provost and Fellows; we’re only focused on the overall character of the place, its religion, its morals, and its intellectual trends. Up until now, we’ve mostly been provided with specifics rather than a broader analysis of what the College achieved.

It has been well insisted on by Mr. Heron, the Roman Catholic historian of Trinity College, that the Charter of Elizabeth is neither exclusive nor bigoted as regards creed. Religion, civility, and learning are the objects to be promoted, and it is notorious that the great Queen’s policy, as regards the first, was to insist upon outward conformity with the State religion without further inquisition. A considerable number of the Corporation which endowed the new College were Roman Catholics, and we know that even the Usshers had near relations of that creed. There was no insistence that the Fellows should take orders—we know that Provost Temple, and Fullerton and Hamilton, among the earliest Fellows, were laymen,—and though in very early days the degree of Doctor conferred was apparently always that in Theology, the Charter provides for all the Faculties, and it was soon felt that Theology and the training of clergy were becoming too exclusively the work of the place. The constant advices from Chancellors and from other advisers to give special advantages to the natives, and the repeated attempts to teach the Irish language, and through its medium to educate the Irish, show plainly that they understood Elizabeth’s foundation as intended for the whole country, and more especially for those of doubtful loyalty in their creed, who were tempted to go abroad for their education.

Mr. Heron, the Roman Catholic historian from Trinity College, has strongly argued that Queen Elizabeth's Charter is neither exclusive nor biased in terms of religion. The goals are to promote religion, civility, and education, and it’s well-known that the Queen's policy regarding religion was to require outward conformity to the state religion without further inquiry. Many of the members of the Corporation that funded the new College were Roman Catholics, and we know that even the Usshers had close relatives who shared that faith. There was no insistence that the Fellows take orders—we know that Provost Temple, along with Fullerton and Hamilton, who were among the first Fellows, were laymen—and while the Doctorate degree awarded in the early days was apparently always in Theology, the Charter allows for all faculties, and it soon became apparent that the focus on Theology and training clergy was becoming too dominant in the institution. The ongoing recommendations from Chancellors and other advisors to provide special benefits for the locals, along with repeated efforts to teach the Irish language and use it as a medium for educating the Irish, clearly indicate that they understood Elizabeth’s foundation was intended for the entire country, particularly for those with uncertain loyalty in their faith, who were tempted to seek their education abroad.

“A certain illustrious Baron,” says Father Fitz-Simons, writing in 1603, “whose lady, my principal benefactress, sent his son to Trinity College. Notwithstanding my obligations to them for my support, I, with the utmost freedom, earnestness, and severity, informed and taught them, that it was a most impious thing, and a detestable scandal, to expose their child to such education. The boy was taken away at once, and so were others, after that good example. The College authorities are greatly enraged at this, as they had never before attracted any [Roman Catholic] pupil of respectability, and do not now hope to get any for[17] the future. Hence I must be prepared for all the persecution which their impiety and hatred can bring down upon me.”[24]

“A certain well-known Baron,” says Father Fitz-Simons, writing in 1603, “whose wife, my main supporter, sent their son to Trinity College. Despite my gratitude to them for my assistance, I, with complete honesty, seriousness, and frankness, informed and taught them that it was an outrageous and shameful thing to subject their child to such an education. The boy was taken away immediately, and so were others, following that good example. The College authorities are extremely angry about this, as they had never before attracted any respectable [Roman Catholic] student, and they do not expect to gain any in the future. Therefore, I must be ready for all the persecution that their wickedness and animosity can bring upon me.”[17][24]

On the other hand, the early Provosts imported from Cambridge, Travers, Alvey, Temple, were men who were baulked in their English promotion by their acknowledged Puritanism—a school created or promoted by that desperate bigot Cartwright, who preached the most violent Genevan doctrines from his Chair of Divinity in Cambridge. But these men, who certainly were second to none in the intolerance of their principles, were themselves in danger of persecution from the Episcopal party in England. Complaints were urged against Temple for neglecting to wear a surplice in Chapel—a great stumbling-block in those days; the Puritanism of the College was openly assailed, so that its Governors were rather occupied in defending themselves than in attacking the creed of others. Any sect which is in danger of persecution is compelled so far to advocate toleration; we may be sure that the Irish Fellows who lived among Catholics in a Catholic nation curbed any excessive zeal on the part of the Puritan Provosts; and so we find that they did not scruple to admit natives whom they suspected, or even knew, to be Papists. Moreover, the Fellows and their Provost were very busy in constitution-mongering. They had the power by Charter of making and altering statutes—a source of perpetual dispute; and, besides, the Plantation of Ulster by James I. in 1610 gave them their first large estates, which were secured to them by the influence of Fullerton and Hamilton, already mentioned as Scottish agents of the King. Provost Temple spent most of his time either in framing statutes or in quarrelling about leases with his Fellows.

On the other hand, the early Provosts brought in from Cambridge, Travers, Alvey, and Temple, were men who faced obstacles in their careers in England due to their known Puritan beliefs—a movement created or supported by the extreme bigot Cartwright, who preached the most intense Genevan doctrines from his Chair of Divinity at Cambridge. But these men, who were certainly as intolerant as anyone, were themselves at risk of persecution from the Episcopal side in England. Complaints were raised against Temple for not wearing a surplice in Chapel—a significant issue back then; the College's Puritanism was openly attacked, leading its leaders to focus more on defending themselves than on criticizing others' beliefs. Any group facing persecution is compelled to advocate for some degree of tolerance; we can be sure that the Irish Fellows who lived among Catholics in a Catholic country tempered any excessive zeal from the Puritan Provosts; thus, we see that they did not hesitate to admit locals whom they suspected, or even knew, were Catholics. Furthermore, the Fellows and their Provost were heavily involved in crafting new regulations. They had the authority by Charter to create and modify statutes—leading to ongoing disputes; additionally, the Plantation of Ulster by James I. in 1610 provided them with their first large estates, which were secured through the influence of Fullerton and Hamilton, who were previously mentioned as Scottish agents of the King. Provost Temple spent most of his time either drafting statutes or arguing about leases with his Fellows.

A review of the various documents still extant concerning these quarrels shows that the first of the lay Provosts was not inferior in importance to his two successors in the eighteenth century, and that in his day all the main problems which have since agitated the Corporation were raised and discussed.

A review of the various documents still available regarding these disputes shows that the first of the lay Provosts was just as important as his two successors in the eighteenth century, and that during his time, all the main issues that have since troubled the Corporation were brought up and discussed.

In the first place we may name the distinction between University and College, one often attempted by theorists, and which may any day become of serious importance if a new College were founded under the University, but one which has practically had no influence in the history of Trinity College. We even find such hybrid titles as Fellow of the University, and Professor of the College, used by people who ought to have known the impropriety.[25] Temple, with the[18] consent of his Fellows, sought to obtain a separate Charter for a University, and drew up, for this and the College, Statutes which Dr. Stubbs has quoted.

First, we can mention the difference between a University and a College, a distinction often discussed by theorists that might become important if a new College were established under the University, but it hasn’t really affected the history of Trinity College. We even see awkward titles like Fellow of the University and Professor of the College used by people who should know better. Temple, with the agreement of his Fellows, tried to get a separate Charter for a University and created Statutes for that and the College, which Dr. Stubbs has referenced.[25] Temple, with the[18]

The second point in Temple’s policy was an innovation which took root, and transformed the whole history of the College. It was the distinction of Senior and junior Fellows, not merely into separate classes as regards salary and duties, but into Governors and subjects. It was rightly felt that, after some years’ constant lecturing, the Fellows who still adhered to the College should have leisure for their studies, and for literary work, as well as a better income, in reward of their services. But when Temple made a College Statute that the Seniors should govern not only the scholars and ordinary students, but also the Junior Fellows and Probationers (which last correspond somewhat to our present Non-Tutor Fellows), he soon came into conflict with the Charter, which gave many privileges—the election, for example, of the Provost—to all the Fellows without distinction; and on this question arose a great dispute immediately on Temple’s death, there being actually two Provosts elected—one (Mede) by the Seniors, the other (R. Ussher) by the Juniors. Bedell was only elected by a compromise between the two parties, with distinct protests on the part of the Juniors.[26] The Caroline Statutes finally decided the matter, and gave the whole control to the Seniors.

The second point in Temple’s policy was an innovation that took hold and changed the entire history of the College. It was the separation of Senior and Junior Fellows, not just into different categories regarding salary and duties, but into Governors and subjects. It was rightly believed that, after several years of consistent lecturing, the Fellows who remained dedicated to the College should have time for their studies and literary work, as well as a better income in recognition of their contributions. However, when Temple established a College Statute stating that the Seniors should govern not only the scholars and regular students but also the Junior Fellows and Probationers (who are somewhat similar to our current Non-Tutor Fellows), he soon encountered a conflict with the Charter, which granted many privileges — for instance, the election of the Provost — to all Fellows equally; this led to a significant dispute right after Temple’s death, resulting in two Provosts being elected: one (Mede) by the Seniors and the other (R. Ussher) by the Juniors. Bedell was only elected through a compromise between the two factions, with clear protests from the Juniors.[26] The Caroline Statutes ultimately resolved the issue and gave full control to the Seniors.

Whether this great change, introduced by Temple, and certainly promoted by Ussher, has been a benefit or an injury to the College, is a question not easy to answer. There is no doubt that a small body, such as the Governing Board of Provost and Senior Fellows, is far more likely to carry out a consistent policy, and even to decide promptly, where discussion and divergence of opinion among a larger number cause delay and paralyse action. But, on the other hand, the concentration of power into the hands of a small and irremovable body sets temptations before its members to look after their own interests unduly, and cumulate upon themselves offices and emoluments to the damage of the Corporation.

Whether this significant change introduced by Temple, and definitely supported by Ussher, has been beneficial or harmful to the College is not an easy question to answer. It's clear that a smaller group, like the Governing Board of Provost and Senior Fellows, is much more likely to implement a consistent policy and make decisions quickly, while discussion and differing opinions among a larger group can cause delays and hinder action. However, on the flip side, the concentration of power in the hands of a small, unchanging group creates temptations for its members to prioritize their own interests excessively and accumulate positions and pay that can harm the Corporation.

The reservation of a large number of offices to the Senior Fellows, and the consequent appointment, occasionally, of incompetent persons to discharge important duties, were the necessary result of such an arrangement, and might be of great injury to the Corporation. It might even result in the trafficking in offices, or in acts of distinct injustice towards the other members of the Corporation, which could not have been committed had the acts of[19] the Governing Body been subject to the public criticism and control of the whole body of Fellows.

The reservation of many offices for the Senior Fellows, along with the occasional appointment of unqualified individuals to important roles, was an inevitable outcome of this setup and could seriously harm the Corporation. It could even lead to the trading of offices or unfair treatment of other members of the Corporation, actions that wouldn’t have occurred if the decisions made by the Governing Body had been open to public scrutiny and oversight from all the Fellows.

On the other hand, as some working Committee must be selected to administer the affairs of the College, nothing was more obvious to Temple or to Ussher than that those who had been Fellows for eight or ten years should be preferred to those who had just entered the Corporation. In a body, however, of celibates, with many good livings and other promotions around them, it never occurred to the framers of the Statute that new circumstances would arise which made a Fellowship practically a life office, and thus placed the government in the hands of a group of men, of whom many were disabled by age, and, moreover, distracted by family cares. We should not stare with more wonder at a Vice-Provost of 40, than would Ussher have stared at a Junior Fellow of 40 years’ standing. Had such things been even dimly foreseen, it would have been easy to avoid the danger of accumulating emolument and office upon incompetent persons by making the Governing Body elective from the whole Corporation.

On the other hand, since a working committee needs to be chosen to manage the College's affairs, it was clear to Temple and Ussher that those who had been Fellows for eight or ten years should be favored over those who just joined the Corporation. However, in a group of celibates, surrounded by many good positions and promotions, the creators of the Statute never considered that new circumstances would arise, making a Fellowship practically a lifetime role. This resulted in governance being handled by a group of men, many of whom were hindered by age and also burdened by family responsibilities. Ussher would have been just as surprised by a Vice-Provost at 40 as we would be by a Junior Fellow with 40 years of experience. If such scenarios had been even vaguely anticipated, it would have been simple to prevent the risk of rewarding and promoting unqualified individuals by making the Governing Body elected from the entire Corporation.

The third question which arose in Provost Temple’s day was the proper leasing of the College estates. The tendency to take present profit at the expense of our successors, or to postpone the interests of the abstract Corporation to the claims of private friendship, is nowhere more conspicuous than in the document Dr. Stubbs has printed (p. 32), in which the Provost, and two Senior Fellows, the greatest names at the foundation, and the most attached friends of the College, James Ussher and Luke Challoner, actually consent to lease for ever all the Ulster estates to Sir James Hamilton, their old personal friend and colleague, who had helped the College to obtain these lands from the King. Had the earnest endeavours of these two excellent Senior Fellows been carried out, the College would not have owned nearly so many hundreds, as it now owns thousands, in Ulster. This calamity was only averted by the active interference of the Junior Fellows, who obtained an order from the State forbidding the Board to give perpetual leases. Nevertheless, so long as the Senior Fellows divided the renewal fines, there was constant danger of the rents of the College being cut down, and the incomes of the lessors being increased: it redounds to the credit of this “Venetian Council” that, after such vast opportunities of plundering public property, only some few cases of breach of public trust can be asserted against them. One of the most manifest attempts has been just noticed. Another was partly carried through by Temple. He obtained a lease, and appointed his son Seneschal of the Manor of Slutmulrooney—a delightful title, but also a solid estate, which he evidently coveted for a family property.[27]

The third question that came up during Provost Temple’s time was how to properly lease the College estates. The tendency to prioritize immediate profit at the expense of future generations, or to put personal friendships ahead of the interests of the overall Corporation, is nowhere more obvious than in the document Dr. Stubbs published (p. 32). In this document, the Provost and two Senior Fellows—two of the most prominent figures at the foundation, and the closest friends of the College, James Ussher and Luke Challoner—actually agree to lease all the Ulster estates forever to Sir James Hamilton, their longtime personal friend and colleague, who had helped the College secure these lands from the King. If the sincere efforts of these two outstanding Senior Fellows had been carried out, the College would not have many hundreds, but only thousands of acres in Ulster. This disaster was only avoided due to the proactive intervention of the Junior Fellows, who secured an order from the State preventing the Board from granting perpetual leases. However, as long as the Senior Fellows shared the renewal fees, there was always a risk that the College's rents could be reduced, while the incomes of the lessors could increase. It speaks well of this "Venetian Council" that, after such enormous chances to plunder public property, only a few instances of public trust violations can be claimed against them. One of the most apparent attempts has just been mentioned. Another was partly executed by Temple. He secured a lease and appointed his son as the Seneschal of the Manor of Slutmulrooney—a charming title, but also a substantial estate that he clearly desired for family ownership.[27]

We turn with satisfaction from such things to the two great names in the College and the Irish Church which mark that period—Bedell and James Ussher.

We happily shift our focus from those matters to the two prominent figures in the College and the Irish Church that define that era—Bedell and James Ussher.

It was by rare good fortune that the nascent College secured such a student as James Ussher. He must have made a name in any case; yet the world is so apt to judge any system not by the average outcome, but by the best and worst, that one such name was at that moment of the last importance. He was the first great home growth, and, though he refused the Provostship, he was so closely connected with the College as Fellow, Lecturer in Divinity, as Vice-Provost and as Vice-Chancellor, that no one has ever thought of denying him and his fame to the College. His works and character will be discussed in another chapter. What I am concerned with is his attitude in the great ecclesiastical quarrels of the day. It was no easy course to steer the Church of Ireland between the “Scylla of Puritanism” and the “Charybdis of Popery.” Ussher well knew that both were dangerous enemies. In his youth, owing to his daily contact with Roman Catholic relatives, with Jesuit controversialists, with the temporising policy of King James, who offered further stages of toleration in return for subsidies of money from the Irish Catholics, he was strong against the danger on that side, and protested with prophetic wisdom that such concessions would lead to rebellion and ruin in Ireland. In his old age, when living constantly, either from his public importance or his persecutions, in England, when witnessing and suffering from the outrages of the English Revolution, he said in a conversation with Evelyn, “that the Church would be destroyed by sectaries who would in all likelihood bring in Popery.” The personal complexion of his religion, his constant preaching, his great liberality and good feeling towards pious Dissenting ministers, show that he was a strong Protestant, and he always showed the strongest apprehension of the ambitious policy of the Romish priesthood, which he feared as a pressing danger; but, nevertheless, he was so loyal a Churchman, that he was content to overlook many abuses in the system which he administered.

It was a rare stroke of luck that the newly formed College secured a student like James Ussher. He would have made a name for himself regardless; however, people tend to judge a system not by the average outcome but by its best and worst examples, making one notable individual incredibly important at that time. He was the first significant homegrown talent, and even though he turned down the position of Provost, he remained closely connected with the College as a Fellow, Divinity Lecturer, Vice-Provost, and Vice-Chancellor. No one has ever really questioned his contributions and reputation in relation to the College. His works and character will be covered in another chapter. What I want to focus on is his stance during the major church disputes of his time. It wasn't easy to navigate the Church of Ireland between the “Scylla of Puritanism” and the “Charybdis of Popery.” Ussher understood well that both were serious threats. In his youth, due to his daily interactions with Roman Catholic relatives, Jesuit debaters, and the compromising policies of King James, who offered more tolerance in exchange for financial support from Irish Catholics, he became very aware of the danger from that side. He wisely warned that such concessions would lead to rebellion and disaster in Ireland. In his later years, after moving frequently to England because of his public role and persecution, witnessing and suffering through the chaos of the English Revolution, he remarked in a conversation with Evelyn that "the Church would be destroyed by sectarians who would likely bring in Popery." His personal approach to faith, his constant preaching, and his great generosity and goodwill towards dedicated dissenting ministers showed that he was a staunch Protestant. He was always deeply concerned about the ambitious strategies of the Catholic clergy, which he viewed as a pressing threat. However, despite this, he was such a loyal Churchman that he was willing to overlook many of the flaws in the system he helped manage.

It was this temper, so common in the Anglo-Irish Protestant, which separates him in his policy from his eminent and amiable contemporary, Bishop Bedell. But the latter was a stranger brought over from England to be Provost, who, with all the generosity and all the kindliness of his noble nature, set himself to instruct the native Irish, and to work out the regeneration of these barbarians by teaching them religion through the Irish language. So sterling and single-hearted was the Bishop, that even the excited rebels of 1641, amid their rapine and massacre, spared and respected the excellent old man, and at his death honoured him with a great public funeral. But it is plain from Primate Ussher’s dealings with him that this policy of persuading the natives was not to the Primate’s taste. Ussher probably believed that there[21] were serious dangers in the policy of reclaiming the natives through kindness, and their priests through persuasion; and if the historians note it as curious that, of all those who ruled the College, those by far the most anxious to promote Irish studies were two Englishmen,[28] Bedell and Marsh, it will be replied by many in Ireland, that this contrast between the views of the English stranger, and of the English settler who knows the country, is still perpetuated.

It was this temperament, common among the Anglo-Irish Protestants, that set him apart from his prominent and kind contemporary, Bishop Bedell. Bedell was an outsider brought over from England to be Provost, who, with all the generosity and kindness in his noble character, dedicated himself to educating the native Irish and aimed to uplift these people by teaching them religion in their own language. The Bishop was so genuine and sincere that even the rebellious factions of 1641, amid their looting and violence, spared and respected the distinguished old man, honoring him with a grand public funeral upon his death. However, it’s clear from Primate Ussher’s interactions with him that this approach of persuading the locals did not sit well with Ussher. He likely believed there were significant risks in trying to reclaim the natives through kindness and their priests through persuasion; and while historians find it interesting that among all those who ran the College, the most eager to promote Irish studies were two Englishmen, Bedell and Marsh, many in Ireland would argue that this contrast between the perspective of the English outsider and the English settler who understands the country still exists today.

Such, then, was the attitude of the early rulers of the College, and such their controversies. All of them that were not complete Puritans felt what Provost Chappel says in his autobiographical (iambic) poem—Ruunt agmine facto in me profana turba Roma Genevaque. But from the very commencement the College was Puritanical enough to save it from Ecclesiasticism. There is therefore nothing strange in the habit of making lay Fellows read short sermons (commonplaces) in the Chapel as part of their duty—a practice only abandoned within the memory of our seniors in this century.[29]

Such was the attitude of the early leaders of the College, and such were their debates. All of them who weren’t strict Puritans felt what Provost Chappel expresses in his autobiographical (iambic) poem—Ruunt agmine facto in me profana turba Roma Genevaque. But right from the start, the College was Puritan enough to keep it from Ecclesiasticism. Therefore, it’s not surprising that lay Fellows were required to read short sermons (commonplaces) in the Chapel as part of their responsibilities—a practice that was only stopped within the memory of our elders in this century.[29]

We turn to the few and meagre traditions concerning the moral condition and conduct of the students. It must be remembered that they came up at a very early age—12 to 14 years old are often mentioned—and were only supposed to be partly educated when they took their B.A. degree. There were special exercises and lectures for three years more, and only with the M.A. were they properly qualified. We may, indeed, be sure that the post-graduate studies were far the more important for the serious section of the lads. For they came up very raw and ignorant; they even had a special schoolmaster to teach them the elements of Latin and Greek, and of course the books they could command were both few and imperfect as educational helps. I do not think that from the first the College was at all abandoned to the poor or inferior classes. The very earliest lists of names contain those of the most respectable citizens; there were often favourite pupils of a Provost, or other Don, who came from England, brought over with their teacher. Very soon the Irish nobility began to send their sons. The Court of Wards, established by King James I. in 1617, ordered that the minors of important families in Ireland should be maintained and educated in English habits, and in Trinity College, Dublin; and the first instance of this kind is that of Farrall O’Gara, heir to Moy Gara, County Sligo, who was to remain at the College from his 12th to his 18th year. By this means many youths of quality, or at least of important family, were enrolled among the students. The Earl of Cork sent[22] two sons in 1630; the famous Strafford two in 1637; and we find Radcliffes, Wandesfords, and other aristocratic names. What strikes us in the face of this is the extreme economy—or rather the apparently very small prices mentioned in the various early accounts printed by Dr. Stubbs from the Bursar’s books.[30]

We look at the few sparse traditions about the moral state and behavior of the students. It's important to note that they started at a very young age—typically between 12 and 14 years old—and were only partially educated when they received their B.A. degree. They had special exercises and lectures for an additional three years and were fully qualified only with their M.A. We can be sure that graduate studies were far more significant for the serious students. They arrived quite inexperienced and lacking knowledge; they had a dedicated teacher to instruct them in basic Latin and Greek, and naturally, the books available to them were limited and not very effective as educational tools. I don’t think the College was ever completely left to the poor or lower classes. The earliest lists of attendees include names of the most respected citizens; often, there were favored students of a Provost or another Don from England who were brought over with their teacher. Soon after, the Irish nobility began sending their sons. The Court of Wards, established by King James I in 1617, mandated that the minors from prominent families in Ireland should be raised and educated in English ways at Trinity College, Dublin; the first recorded case was that of Farrall O’Gara, heir to Moy Gara in County Sligo, who attended the College from age 12 to 18. This allowed many youths of quality, or at least of notable families, to enroll as students. The Earl of Cork sent two sons in 1630; the famous Strafford sent two in 1637; and we see names like Radcliffes, Wandesfords, and other aristocratic families. What stands out is the remarkable frugality—or rather, the surprisingly low prices listed in the early accounts published by Dr. Stubbs from the Bursar’s records.[30]

This economy, however, only applies to the scholars supported by the House, especially the natives, who had various privileges. Fellow-Commoners, and Nobles, such as Strafford’s sons, were probably allowed various indulgences. It is interesting to notice that from the first a certain proportion of lads came, as they now do, from the counties of England (especially Cheshire) nearest to Dublin. On the other hand, while natives are carefully distinguished from lads born in Ireland, I cannot find what test was applied to determine a “native.” Even in 1613, 20 out of the 65 students are so denominated. The majority of the natives, says Archbishop Marsh two generations later, had been born of English parents, and were mostly of the meaner sort, but by having learned to speak Irish with their Irish nurses, or fosterers, had acquired some knowledge of the vernacular. But they could not read or write it. The names quoted by Bedell in 1628 suggest that this account of the parentage is true. Conway, Baker, Davis, and Burton are admonished for being absent from Irish prayers. These are not Irish names. It is also added by Marsh that most of these native scholars, bred in the College, turned Papists in James II.’s reign. This proves that they had Irish mothers, and would have afforded James Ussher a strong confirmation for his policy as against Bedell’s.

This system, however, only applies to the scholars supported by the House, especially the natives, who had various privileges. Fellow-Commoners and Nobles, like Strafford’s sons, were probably granted various indulgences. It's interesting to note that from the very beginning, a certain number of boys came, just like they do now, from the counties of England (especially Cheshire) closest to Dublin. On the flip side, while natives are carefully distinguished from boys born in Ireland, I can't find any clear criteria for determining a "native." Even in 1613, 20 out of the 65 students were labeled as such. The majority of the natives, according to Archbishop Marsh two generations later, were born to English parents and were mostly from the lower class, but by learning to speak Irish with their Irish nurses or foster parents, they picked up some knowledge of the local language. But they couldn't read or write it. The names mentioned by Bedell in 1628 suggest that this account of their parentage is accurate. Conway, Baker, Davis, and Burton are reprimanded for missing Irish prayers. These are not Irish names. Marsh also notes that most of these native scholars, raised in the College, became Catholics during James II’s reign. This indicates that they had Irish mothers, which would have given James Ussher strong support for his policy against Bedell’s.

This society of students was then, as it has ever since been, very various in race, social position, and parentage, and to this not a little of its great intellectual activity may be traced. It should also be added here that one of the strongest natural reasons for the great prominence[23] of the Anglo-Irish, and the extraordinary distinctions they have attained in every great development of the British Empire, is that the English settlers of Elizabethan and Jacobean days were the boldest adventurers, the young men (often of good family) of the greatest energy and courage, to be found among the youth of England. They came to incur great risks, to brave many dangers, but to attain great rewards. The rapidity of promotion among the ecclesiastics, for example, is quite astonishing: Bishops at 30, Archbishops and Chancellors at 40, are not uncommon. And if these daring adventurers were often unscrupulous, at all events they and their quick-witted Irish wives produced a most uncommon offspring.

This society of students was, just as it has always been, very diverse in terms of race, social status, and background, and much of its remarkable intellectual energy can be traced back to this. It’s also important to mention that one of the key reasons for the significant prominence of the Anglo-Irish, and the extraordinary achievements they have made in every major development of the British Empire, is that the English settlers during the Elizabethan and Jacobean eras were some of the most daring adventurers. These young men (often from good families) were full of energy and courage, standing out among England's youth. They came ready to take big risks and face many dangers, but with the goal of reaping great rewards. The speed at which ecclesiastics rose through the ranks is quite remarkable: Bishops at 30, Archbishops and Chancellors at 40 are not unusual. And while these bold adventurers were often ruthless, they and their sharp-witted Irish wives produced some exceptionally unique offspring.

We do not find that any hereditary turbulence showed itself in disorders among the students. The early quarrels recorded are all among the Fellows, and upon constitutional questions. The main complaints against the boys were very harmless freaks, if we except the constant apprehensions of the Deans concerning ale or tippling houses in the city, which were assumed to be haunts of vice. Stealing apples and cherries from the surrounding orchards was a common offence, coupled, moreover, with climbing over the wall of the College. It shows Ussher’s hand when we find this local feature formally noted in the Caroline Statutes. A few of Bedell’s entries are the following:—

We don't see any signs of inherited trouble causing issues among the students. The early disputes noted were all among the Fellows and related to constitutional matters. The main complaints about the boys were pretty harmless mischief, except for the Deans' ongoing concerns about alehouses or drinking spots in the city, which were thought to be places of vice. Stealing apples and cherries from the nearby orchards was a common offense, along with climbing over the College wall. Ussher's influence is evident when we see this local detail officially mentioned in the Caroline Statutes. Here are a few entries from Bedell:—

1628. July 16 and 18.—At the examinations each forme was censured, and it was agreed that none shall ascend out of one forme to another, however absent, till he be examined.

1628. July 16 and 18.—During the evaluations, each form was criticized, and it was decided that no one could move from one form to another, even if absent, until they had been examined.

August 18.—Examination for Scholars—Apposers, Mr. Thomas and Mr. Fitzgerald.

August 18.—Scholar Exam—Appraisers, Mr. Thomas and Mr. Fitzgerald.

August 21.—The Bachelors to be hearers of the Hebrew Lecture, unless they that were able to proceed in that tongue by their private industry, and those are to help in the collation of the MSS. of the New Testament in Greek. Twelve Testaments were given by Sir William Ussher for the Irish.

August 21.—The Bachelors will attend the Hebrew Lecture, unless those who can manage the language on their own are to assist in comparing the Manuscripts. of the New Testament in Greek. Sir William Ussher provided twelve Testaments for the Irish.

August 24.—A meeting about the accounts. Warning given of town haunting and swearing. The Deans requested to appoint secret monitors for them.

August 24.—A meeting about the accounts. Warning issued about the town being haunted and cursing. The Deans were asked to appoint secret monitors for them.

September 13.—The Dean may punish for going in cloaks by the consent of the Provost and greater part. Mr. Temple’s letters to the Provost and Fellows answered—his cause of absence to study in Oxford not gravis much less gravissima.

September 13.—The Dean can impose penalties for wearing cloaks with the agreement of the Provost and the majority. Mr. Temple’s letters to the Provost and Fellows have been addressed—his reason for being away to study in Oxford is not gravis, let alone gravissima.

September 22.—The course for banishing boys, not students, by occasion of Mr. Lowther’s boy striking Johnson consented to, viz. that fire and water, bread and beer and meat be denied them by the butler and cook, under pain of 12d. toties quoties.

September 22.—The agreement to send away boys, not students, because Mr. Lowther's boy hit Johnson was that the butler and cook would deny them fire and water, bread, beer, and meat, with a penalty of 12d. toties quoties.

September 23.—Deane and Wilson mulcted a month’s Commons for their insolent behaviour, assaulting and striking the butler, which was presently changed into sitting at the lower end of the Scholars’ table for a month, and subjecting them to the rod.

September 23.—Deane and Wilson were fined a month’s worth of Commons for their disrespectful behavior, including hitting the butler. This was soon changed to sitting at the lower end of the Scholars’ table for a month and being subjected to corporal punishment.

The order for placing the Fellow Commoners by themselves in the Chapel for having more room begins. Service books bought and bound for the natives.

The decision is made to seat the Fellow Commoners separately in the Chapel for more space. Service books purchased and bound for the locals.

October.—Election of Burgesses for Parliament. The Provost and Mr. Donellan, upon better advice, the Provost resigning, Mr. Fitzgerald was chosen.

October.—Election of Representatives for Parliament. The Provost and Mr. Donellan, after some discussion, with the Provost stepping down, selected Mr. Fitzgerald.

December 28.—The Lord Primate dined in the College at the Hall, and the same Dr. James Ware presented the petition for renewing the lands of Kilmacrenny. Jo. Wittar admonished for playing at cards.

December 28.—The Lord Primate had dinner in the College at the Hall, and the same Dr. James Ware presented the petition to renew the lands of Kilmacrenny. Jo. Wittar was warned for playing cards.

January 28.—Tho. Walworth refused to read Chapter, and enjoined to make a confession of his fault upon his knees in the Hall—which he disacknowledging—he had deserved expulsion.

January 28.—Tho. Walworth refused to read the chapter and was ordered to confess his wrongdoing on his knees in the hall—which he denied—he deserved to be expelled.

July 23, 1629.—Sir Walworth said to have sold his study to haunt the town. Somers, Deane, and Elliott appointed to sit bare for going out of the Hall before grace, and not performing it, made to stand by the pulpit.

July 23, 1629.—Sir Walworth is rumored to have sold his study to roam the town. Somers, Deane, and Elliott were assigned to stand without their hats for leaving the Hall before grace and not completing it, and were made to stand by the pulpit.

April 2.—The proclamation against Priests and Jesuits came forth.

April 2.—The announcement against Priests and Jesuits was issued.

April 5.—Easter day, at which the forms were used for conveniency about the Communion Table.

April 5.—Easter Sunday, when the arrangements were made for convenience around the Communion Table.

April 11.—Mr. Travers, for omitting his Common place the second time appointed, punished 13s. Mr. Tho. for omitting prayers reading, 5s.

April 11.—Mr. Travers, for missing his Common place for the second time, was fined 13s. Mr. Tho. for skipping the prayer reading was fined 5s.

May 12.—The Sophisters proposed supper to the Bachelors: prevented by sending for them and forbidding them to attempt it.

May 12.—The Sophisters invited the Bachelors to dinner: they were stopped by sending for them and telling them not to try it.

July 11.—The Fellow Commoners complain of Mr. Price for forbidding them to play at bowls in the Orchard; they were blamed, and it was shown that by Statute they could not play there.

July 11.—The Fellow Commoners are upset with Mr. Price for not allowing them to play bowls in the Orchard; they were criticized, and it was pointed out that according to the rules, they were not permitted to play there.

July 29.—Six natives, Dominus Kerdiffe, Ds. Conway, Ds. Baker, Ds. Davis, Ds. Kerdiffe, jun., and Burton, admonished for being often absent from Irish Prayers.

July 29.—Six locals, Dominus Kerdiffe, Ds. Conway, Ds. Baker, Ds. Davis, Ds. Kerdiffe, jr., and Burton, warned for frequently missing Irish Prayers.

August 19.—The natives to lose their weekly allowance if they are absent from prayers on the Lord’s Day.

August 19.—The locals will lose their weekly allowance if they miss prayers on Sunday.

August 29.—Sir Springham said to keep a hawk. Rawley, for drunkenness and knocking Strank’s head against the seat of the Chapel, to have no further maintenance from the house.

August 29.—Sir Springham suggested keeping a hawk. Rawley, for being drunk and smashing Strank’s head against the chapel seat, would receive no more support from the household.

Booth, for taking a pig of Sir Samuel Smith’s, and that openly in the day time before many, and causing it to be dressed in town, inviting Mr. Rollon and Sir Conway (who knew not of it) was condemned to be whipped openly in the Hall, and to pay for the pig.

Booth was punished for taking a pig from Sir Samuel Smith during the day, in front of many witnesses, and for having it cooked in town while inviting Mr. Rollon and Sir Conway—who weren't aware of what was happening. He was sentenced to be publicly whipped in the Hall and to pay for the pig.

August 6.—Communion. Sermon upon Psalm 71. 16. The Articles of the Church of Ireland read.[31]

August 6.—Communion. Sermon on Psalm 71:16. The Articles of the Church of Ireland were read.[31]

The entries of the 29th August (1629) are peculiarly interesting, but have hitherto not been understood in their local connection. There is an entry in Mr. Gilbert’s Assembly Roll (ii., p. 82) awarding a citizen £8 for a goshawk he had purchased for the city, which hawk had died. This is a very large sum—perhaps equal to £70 now, and out of all proportion to the salaries and the prices of necessaries in the College. To keep a hawk was, therefore, somewhat like keeping an expensive hunter now, and a proof of great extravagance. As regards the story of the pig, it was nothing more than a comic carrying out of an order (above, p. 13) frequently issued by the Corporation, whom Booth took at their word. It seems, therefore, that either such proclamations[25] were a sham, or that they only referred to the right of citizens to interfere with the roving swine.

The entries from August 29, 1629, are particularly interesting, but they haven't been understood in their local context until now. There's a note in Mr. Gilbert’s Assembly Roll (ii., p. 82) granting a citizen £8 for a goshawk he bought for the city, which unfortunately died. This amount is quite substantial—maybe equivalent to £70 today—and it seems excessive compared to the salaries and cost of living in the College. Keeping a hawk was similar to owning an expensive hunting dog now, and it indicates significant extravagance. Regarding the story about the pig, it was simply a humorous execution of an order (above, p. 13) that the Corporation often issued, which Booth took literally. So, it appears that either such proclamations[25] were insincere, or they only referred to the citizens' right to deal with the wandering pigs.

THE SOUTH BACK OF THE
ELIZABETHAN COLLEGE.

The courts seem to have been in grass, as there is an early item for mowing, and 1s. 4d. for an old scythe. A vegetable garden was kept for the use of the College on the site of the present Botany Bay Square, and the further ground belonging to the precincts is called a firr park, which seems to mean a field of furze, much used for fuel in those days. There was neither room nor permission for the games and sports so vital to modern College life. The old and strict notion of a College life, still preserved in some Roman Catholic Colleges abroad, excluded all recreation as waste of time. The Caroline Statutes formally forbid playing or even loitering in the courts or gardens of the College. Nor was this any isolated severity. In the detailed horarium laid down for a proposed College at Ripon, to be founded by James I.’s Queen (Anne of Denmark) at this very time, every half-hour in the day is fully occupied with study, lectures, or prayers.[32] There was considerable license, however, allowed at Christmas, and it was perhaps from the old Monastery of All Hallowes that the fashion was transmitted of acting plays at that season in the College. The performance seems to have been undertaken by the several years or classes. In 1630 it was ordered that the play should be acted, but not in the College. The Lord Deputy constrained the unwilling Provost Ussher to permit it. Even in the Caroline Statutes, remains of this Christmas license appear in the permission to play cards—at other times strictly forbidden—in the Hall on that day. Every 17th March (S. Patrick’s Day), the town population came in crowds from the city to S. Patrick’s well at the southern limit of the College (now Nassau Street, opposite Dawson Street), there to test the miraculous powers of that holy well, which at that moment of the year worked strange cures of diseases. We can imagine the[26] furze bushes or trees around this well all hung with tattered rags, as may still be seen at wells of similar pretensions in the wild parts of Ireland. If the enclosed S. Stephen’s Green was still remarkable in the last century “for the incredible number of snipes” that frequented it, so the College Park must have contained them in abundance. But it was reserved for our grandfathers to boast that they had shot a snipe in the College precincts.[33]

The courts appeared to be overgrown, as there’s an early record for mowing and 1s. 4d. for an old scythe. A vegetable garden was maintained for the College's use on the site of what is now Botany Bay Square, and the additional land belongs to the precincts, referred to as a firr park, which likely means a field of furze, commonly used for fuel back then. There was neither space nor permission for the games and sports that are crucial to modern College life. The traditional and strict idea of College life, still upheld in some Roman Catholic Colleges abroad, excluded all recreation as a waste of time. The Caroline Statutes explicitly prohibited playing or even loitering in the courts or gardens of the College. This wasn't an isolated form of strictness. In the detailed horarium proposed for a College at Ripon, which was to be established by Queen Anne of Denmark during this time, every half-hour of the day was filled with study, lectures, or prayers.[32] However, a bit of leeway was granted during Christmas, and it was perhaps from the old Monastery of All Hallows that the tradition of performing plays during that season in the College was passed down. The performances seemed to have been carried out by different years or classes. In 1630, it was ordered that plays should be performed, but not within the College. The Lord Deputy forced the reluctant Provost Ussher to allow it. Even the Caroline Statutes show traces of this Christmas leniency with permission to play cards—something strictly banned at other times—in the Hall on that day. Every March 17th (St. Patrick’s Day), townsfolk came in masses from the city to St. Patrick’s well at the southern edge of the College (now Nassau Street, across from Dawson Street) to test the miraculous qualities of that holy well, which at this time of year was said to perform strange cures. We can picture the[26] furze bushes or trees around this well adorned with tattered rags, as is still seen at similar wells in the more remote parts of Ireland. If the enclosed St. Stephen’s Green was still noted last century “for the incredible number of snipes” that visited, the College Park must have had them in plenty. But it fell to our grandfathers to take pride in having shot a snipe within the College grounds.[33]

The intellectual condition of the average 16th century student is even harder to ascertain, and I have sought in vain for adequate materials. It does, indeed, appear that the Irish New Testament and Prayer Book had been printed. Sir H. Sidney’s Irish Articles of Religion were brought out in 1566. John Ussher had promoted Kearney’s Irish Alphabet and Catechism, produced in Dublin from type supplied by the Queen in 1571.[34] William Ussher had produced the New Testament in Francke’s printing, 1602. This printer is probably the man mentioned as the “King’s printer” in 1615 (for proclamations?). But though there is extant a proposed arrangement with the very printer of one of these books (Kearney) to live and work in the College,[35] there is no trace of his having done any real service. Even the Statutes were in MS., copied out by the hand of the Provost or Vice-Provost. The annals of Dublin show, I believe, none but isolated printing till about 1627;[36] it was in 1641, both in Kilkenny and Waterford, as well as in Dublin, that printing began to be used for disseminating political views. But the earliest students must have found it very difficult to obtain books, and there is no trace that any printing press started up to meet this urgent want. I am now speaking only of text-books for students, by which I mean such small and handy editions as the Latin Isagoge of Porphyry, printed at Paris in 1535, of which copies are often found in Dublin, as the work was diligently taught in the 17th century course. Dudley Loftus’ Logic and Introduction, printed in 1657 (Dublin), seem to me the earliest books likely to have been used as text-books in Trinity College. Strange to say, there is no copy of either in our College Library. But[27] the official teaching was strictly oral, and the students were merely required to write out in theses or reproduce in disputations what their tutors had told them. The College course, as laid down by Laud (or Ussher?) in the Caroline Statutes, is plainly not a course in books, but in subjects. Not a single text-book, unless it be the Isagoge of Porphyry, is specified, and this rather for the lecturer than the students. Whatever practical relaxations the course then laid down may have undergone, it was chiefly in the post-graduate studies; for the officers of the College had no power to alter or emend the programme of Laud till the year 1760, when a special King’s Letter gave them authority to do so. This accounts for the great quantity of lecturing which went on, each tutor giving three hours every day, not to speak of the efforts of the College Schoolmaster, who undertook those that were raw in Latin and Greek. Archbishop Loftus, indeed, in his parting address to the College (Armagh Library MS.), exhorts the new Provost (Travers)—“See that the younger sort be well catechised, and that you prescribe to the rest a catalogue of approved books to be read by them as foundations of learning, both human and divine.” But this alludes to post-graduate studies, for which the Library was then established,[37] and not to the daily studies of the undergraduates. Logic was the chief subject, the system of Ramus being brought into fashion by the Cambridge Puritans, and especially by Provost Temple, who had written a book on the subject. Chappel was also a famous Ramist logician. Very little mathematics was taught, but, on the other hand, Hebrew was regarded as of equal importance with Greek; and in every subject we find the student’s knowledge tested, not by reproduction of his reading, but by disputations, which showed that he had so far grasped a subject that he could attack an adversary or defend himself when attacked.

The intellectual state of the average 16th-century student is even harder to determine, and I've searched unsuccessfully for sufficient materials. It seems that the Irish New Testament and Prayer Book had been printed. Sir H. Sidney's Irish Articles of Religion were published in 1566. John Ussher promoted Kearney's Irish Alphabet and Catechism, produced in Dublin from type supplied by the Queen in 1571.[34] William Ussher produced the New Testament in Francke's printing in 1602. This printer is likely the one referred to as the "King's printer" in 1615 (for proclamations?). However, despite a proposed agreement with the very printer of one of these books (Kearney) to live and work in the College,[35] there's no evidence he provided any real service. Even the Statutes were in manuscript form, copied by the hand of the Provost or Vice-Provost. The records from Dublin show, I believe, none but isolated printing until around 1627;[36] it was in 1641, both in Kilkenny and Waterford, as well as in Dublin, that printing began to be used for sharing political opinions. But the earliest students must have found it very hard to get books, and there's no sign that any printing press was established to meet this urgent need. I'm only talking about textbooks for students, which are small and handy editions like the Latin Isagoge of Porphyry, printed in Paris in 1535, copies of which are often found in Dublin, since the work was actively taught in the 17th-century curriculum. Dudley Loftus' Logic and Introduction, printed in 1657 (Dublin), seem to be the earliest books likely used as textbooks at Trinity College. Strangely, there's no copy of either in our College Library. But[27] the official teaching was strictly oral, and students were only required to write out theses or reproduce in disputations what their tutors had shared with them. The College curriculum, as outlined by Laud (or Ussher?) in the Caroline Statutes, clearly isn't a course in books, but in subjects. Not a single textbook, unless it's the Isagoge of Porphyry, is specified, and this is more for the lecturer than for the students. Whatever practical changes the course may have undergone, they were mainly in post-graduate studies; the College officials had no authority to change or amend Laud's program until 1760, when a special King’s Letter granted them that power. This explains the great amount of lecturing happening, each tutor giving three hours every day, not to mention the efforts of the College Schoolmaster, who taught those who were beginners in Latin and Greek. Archbishop Loftus, in his farewell address to the College (Armagh Library MS.), urges the new Provost (Travers)—“Make sure that the younger ones are well catechized, and that you give the rest a list of approved books to read as foundations of learning, both human and divine.” But this refers to post-graduate studies, for which the Library was then established,[37] and not the daily studies of undergraduates. Logic was the main subject, and the system of Ramus was popularized by the Cambridge Puritans, especially by Provost Temple, who had written a book on the subject. Chappel was also a well-known Ramist logician. Very little mathematics was taught, but, on the other hand, Hebrew was considered equally important as Greek; and in every subject, we see the student’s knowledge evaluated, not by recalling their reading, but by disputations, which demonstrated that they had grasped a subject well enough to attack an opponent or defend themselves when challenged.

(Decorative chapter ending)

FOOTNOTES:

[1] The writer of the first four chapters here acknowledges the generous help received from J. R. Garstin, Esq., B.D., and the Rev. William Reynell, B.D., both in supplying him with facts and in correcting his proofs. This portion of the book was undertaken by him suddenly, in default of a specialist to perform it. Hence the large number of extracts inserted, in which the facts must rest upon the authority of the authors quoted, as there was no time to verify them. Of the three extant histories of the University, those of Taylor and of Dr. Stubbs are very valuable in citing many original documents, the former chiefly Parliamentary, the latter from the archives of the College. Heron’s work was written for a special purpose, which he pleads throughout, after the manner of his profession.

[1] The author of the first four chapters acknowledges the generous support from J. R. Garstin, Esq., B.D., and Rev. William Reynell, B.D., who helped provide facts and correct his proofs. He took on this section of the book unexpectedly, as there was no specialist available to do it. That’s why there are so many extracts included, relying on the authority of the quoted authors since there wasn't enough time to verify everything. Among the three existing histories of the University, those by Taylor and Dr. Stubbs are particularly valuable for citing many original documents, with Taylor focusing mainly on Parliamentary sources and Stubbs drawing from the College archives. Heron’s work was created for a specific purpose, which he justifies throughout, following the style of his profession.

[2] “That before the Reformation it [the Royal College of Dublin] was common to all the natives of this country, ... and the ablest scholars of the nation preferred to be professors and teachers therein, without any distinction of orders, congregations, or politic bodies other than that of true merit,” etc. Cf. Dublin Magazine for August, 1762. This golden age of Irish University education may well be relegated to the other golden ages of mythology.

[2] “Before the Reformation, the Royal College of Dublin was accessible to all the locals of this country, ... and the most skilled scholars preferred to be professors and teachers there, without any distinction of rank, groups, or political bodies other than genuine merit,” etc. See Dublin Magazine from August, 1762. This golden era of Irish university education might as well be considered alongside the other mythical golden ages.

[3] I quote the text (which has lately been printed), of which I owe my knowledge to the kindness of Mrs. Reeves, who lent me the late Bishop of Down’s MS. copy:—“Nolui enim Magnatum placitis me accomodare qui summo conatu, immo cæco impetu et consutis dolis, operam dederunt ut prope Civitatem Lymericensem vel Armachanam fundaretur, quasi piaculum non fuisset periculis belli incendii turbacionis et ruinæ exponere Academiam noviter fundatam, ... nulla alia forsan ratione quam uberioris proprii quæstus gratia. Quem et objeci viro eorundem præcipuo prænobili arteque militari conspicuo fascibusque tunc potito, non obstante quod nimis subitaneæ iræ impetu sæpius se monstraverat pronum ad furorem et verbera; is enim non semel se rapi sinebat æstuantis animi violentia in proclivitatem vim hujuscemodi inferendi aliis; notum enim est ... quam strenuum et fortem virum, sed tunc podagra laborantem pedibusque captum percussit ipse iræ infirmitate perculsus, etc. Non defui igitur mihi vel Academiæ obstando tanto viro,” etc. In other words, he claims to have incurred great danger of being thrashed by Perrott for opposing him! And he retorts the very charge brought against himself, of having pecuniary interests in the background.

[3] I quote the newly printed text, which I learned about thanks to the kindness of Mrs. Reeves, who lent me the late Bishop of Down’s manuscript:—“I didn’t want to give in to the demands of the nobles who, with a lot of effort and some reckless passion, plotted to establish something close to the cities of Limerick or Armagh, as if it wouldn't be wrong to put the newly formed Academy at risk of war, fire, chaos, and destruction... maybe just for their own benefit. I stood up to a prominent military figure among them, known for his skills in battle and significant power at the time, despite his frequent bursts of anger that often showed his tendency toward rage and violence; he would often let his intense emotions push him to harm others. It’s well known how strong and courageous he was, but at that moment, suffering from gout and unable to stand, he was brought down by his own weakness of anger, etc. So, I didn’t hesitate to oppose such a powerful man.” etc. In other words, he claims to have faced great danger of being beaten by Perrott for opposing him! And he turns the very accusation against himself back on them, of having financial interests in the background.

[4] I cite from Mr. Wright’s citation of Thomas Smith’s life of James Ussher, Ussher Memorials, p. 44.

[4] I reference Mr. Wright's quote from Thomas Smith's biography of James Ussher, Ussher Memorials, p. 44.

[5] Cf. E. P. Shirley’s Original Letters, &c., London, 1851, for these and other details.

[5] See. E. P. Shirley’s Original Letters, &c., London, 1851, for these and other details.

[6] Cf. Gilbert, op. cit. vol. ii., for Usshers, pp. 17, 22, 65, etc.; for Challoners, pp. 45, 64, 88, 259, etc.

[6] See. Gilbert, op. cit. vol. ii., for Usshers, pp. 17, 22, 65, etc.; for Challoners, pp. 45, 64, 88, 259, etc.

[7] Op. cit. pp. 64, 88.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. pp. 64, 88.

[8] He was uncle to the famous James Ussher, now commonly known as Archbishop Ussher. Henry Ussher, however, was also Archbishop of Armagh. He was educated both at Cambridge and at Oxford, as well as abroad.

[8] He was the uncle of the well-known James Ussher, often referred to as Archbishop Ussher. Henry Ussher, on the other hand, also served as Archbishop of Armagh. He studied at both Cambridge and Oxford, as well as overseas.

[9] On application to Cambridge, I am informed, by the kindness of the Registrar and of Mr. W. A. Wright of Trinity College, that Luke Challoner (spelt Chalenor) matriculated as a pensioner October 13, 1582, took B.A. degree in 1585, and M.A. in 1589. He was never a Fellow, or even a Scholar, of Trinity College, Cambridge, and obtained his D.D. at one of the earliest Commencements in Dublin, probably in 160 0 1 .

[9] When I applied to Cambridge, I learned, thanks to the generosity of the Registrar and Mr. W. A. Wright from Trinity College, that Luke Challoner (spelled Chalenor) enrolled as a pensioner on October 13, 1582, earned his B.A. in 1585, and his M.A. in 1589. He was never a Fellow or even a Scholar at Trinity College, Cambridge, and he received his D.D. at one of the earliest Commencements in Dublin, probably in 1600 1.

[10] Stubbs’ History of the University of Dublin, Appendix iii., p. 354. None of the histories note that there were foreign Colleges founded by Irish priests for the Irish at this very time in Salamanca (opened 1592), Lisbon (1593), Douai (1594). Thus there was an active policy to be counteracted by Elizabeth, and these proposed foundations were probably set before her by Henry Ussher as a pressing danger. Some account of the Constitution of the Salamanca seminary is given in Hogan’s Hibernia Ignatiana, Appendix, p. 238. The students were to be exclusively of Irish parentage.

[10] Stubbs’ History of the University of Dublin, Appendix iii., p. 354. None of the histories mention that foreign colleges were established by Irish priests for the Irish at that time in Salamanca (opened 1592), Lisbon (1593), and Douai (1594). Therefore, there was an active effort that Elizabeth had to counter, and these proposed institutions were likely presented to her by Henry Ussher as a significant threat. Some details about the Constitution of the Salamanca seminary are included in Hogan’s Hibernia Ignatiana, Appendix, p. 238. The students were to be exclusively of Irish descent.

[11] Who these well-disposed persons were is beyond doubt. The Queen mentions Ussher in the Warrant; the College mentions Challoner on his tomb—

[11] It's clear who these supportive individuals were. The Queen names Ussher in the Warrant; the College notes Challoner on his tomb—

“Conditur hoc tumulo Chaloneri triste cadaver

“Here lies the sad body of Chaloneri in this tomb”

Cujus ope et precibus conditur ista domus.”

Cujus ope et precibus conditur ista domus.”

James Ussher, in recommending a subsequent Provost (Robert Ussher), says—“He is the son of that father at whose instance, charge, and trust the Charter of the first foundation was obtained from Queen Elizabeth” (Works, i., 103). On the epitaph of Provost Seele we read—

James Ussher, when suggesting a new Provost (Robert Ussher), states—“He is the son of the father who, at whose request, responsibility, and trust, the Charter of the first foundation was secured from Queen Elizabeth” (Works, i., 103). On the epitaph of Provost Seele, we read—

“Tecta Chalonerus pia condidit; obruta Seelus

“Tecta Chalonerus built a holy shelter; buried Seelus”

Instauravit.”

Instauravit.

In the MS. at Armagh, written in praise of Loftus, and reporting his speeches, we have the following (p. 228):—“Among many prudent inducements suitable to polity and reason which moved the Queen to establish this University and College at All Hallowes, the humble peticion of Henry Ussher, Archdeacon of Dublin, in the name of the Citty of Dublin, faithfully and most zealously solicited by Dr. Luke Challoner, and as powerfully recommended and promoted by Adam Loftus, etc., was not held the least of efficacye as to extrinsicall impressions with the Queen in that behalf.” Here, then, in a panegyric of Loftus, Archbishop and Chancellor, his name is postponed to those of the two local men and the City of Dublin. This fact speaks for itself. I quote these various documents to correct the current impression that Loftus was the real founder.

In the manuscript at Armagh, which praises Loftus and reports on his speeches, we find the following (p. 228):—“Among the many wise reasons that led the Queen to establish this University and College at All Hallows, the humble request from Henry Ussher, Archdeacon of Dublin, on behalf of the City of Dublin, which was earnestly and passionately supported by Dr. Luke Challoner, and significantly promoted by Adam Loftus, etc., was considered one of the most influential factors in persuading the Queen.” Here, then, in a tribute to Loftus, Archbishop and Chancellor, his name is mentioned after those of the two local figures and the City of Dublin. This fact speaks for itself. I share these various documents to challenge the common belief that Loftus was the true founder.

[12] Gilbert: Ancient Records of Dublin, ii., p. 240

[12] Gilbert: Ancient Records of Dublin, ii., p. 240

[13] The Book of Benefactions (first printed in the College Calendar of 1858) gives the date of the actual grant as July 21, in the 34th year of Elizabeth.

[13] The Book of Benefactions (first printed in the College Calendar of 1858) states that the actual grant was made on July 21, in the 34th year of Elizabeth.

[14] Stubbs, op. cit. pp. 10, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stubbs, same source pp. 10, 11.

[15] From a Book of Common Prayer printed in Dublin, 1721, where it appears among the “Prayers for the use of Trinity College, near Dublin.” “What authority there was for these prayers has not been ascertained. They certainly were not an integral portion of the book as adopted by the Irish Convocation, and in the Dublin-printed edition of 1700 they first appear interpolated, in the T.C.D. Library copy, between two of the Acts of Parliament which were then printed in some issues of the Church of Ireland Prayer-book.”—J.R.G. The prayer printed at the beginning of Provost Ashe’s secular sermon, of which an illustration is given on p. 10, was possibly the model: it was printed in 169 3 4 .

[15] From a Book of Common Prayer printed in Dublin, 1721, where it can be found in the “Prayers for the use of Trinity College, near Dublin.” “The origin of these prayers is unclear. They were definitely not part of the book as approved by the Irish Convocation, and in the Dublin edition printed in 1700 they first show up added in the T.C.D. Library copy, placed between two Acts of Parliament that appeared in some versions of the Church of Ireland Prayer-book.”—J.R.G. The prayer printed at the beginning of Provost Ashe’s secular sermon, illustrated on p. 10, might have served as the inspiration: it was printed in 1693 4.

[16] The old Dublin seal has men-at-arms shooting with cross-bows from the tops of the towers, which are five stories high. The cause of the change is, I believe, known, though I have not learned it.

[16] The old Dublin seal shows soldiers shooting with crossbows from the tops of five-story towers. I think the reason for the change is known, but I haven't found out what it is.

[17] It occurs to me, as a solution of this difficulty, that in 1612 Temple and his Fellows were occupied in preparing a Charter and Statutes for the University, as distinguished from the College. This scheme, when almost complete, was adjourned sine die. But if the original seal contained any allusion to Trinity College as an University, which is very possible, then this seal, dated 1612, is the first seal of the College as such, and there may have been another seal prepared for the University, which disappeared with the failure of the scheme.

[17] I realize that in 1612, Temple and his colleagues were busy drafting a Charter and Statutes for the University, separate from the College. This plan, when nearly finished, was postponed sine die. However, if the original seal made any reference to Trinity College as a University, which is quite possible, then this seal from 1612 is the first seal of the College itself, and there might have been another seal created for the University that was lost when the plan fell through.

[18] Description of Dublin (1610).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Description of Dublin (1610).

[19] Cf. Gilbert’s Ancient Records, ii., 16, 63, 99, 142, 377, and on Stanihurst, p. 541.

[19] See. Gilbert’s Ancient Records, ii., 16, 63, 99, 142, 377, and on Stanihurst, p. 541.

[20] The other constant cause of fire mentioned is the keeping of ricks of furze and of faggots close to the houses.

[20] Another ongoing cause of fire mentioned is storing piles of gorse and firewood close to the houses.

[21] “It is agreed that no person or persons frome hensforthe shall place any dounge on the pavement betwyxt the Dames Gate and the Hoggen Greane; and that they shall suffer no dounge to remayne upon the saide pavement against ther houses or gardinges in the said streete above xxiv owres, and that they shall make clean before their gardinges of all ramaylie, dounge, or outher fylthe with all convenyent speade; and to place the same and all outher dounge that shalbe caryed to the saide greane, in the greate hole by Allhallowes, and not elsewheare upon the same greane, upon payne of vis viiid, halfe to the spier and finder, and thother halfe to the cyttie worckes.”—Gilbert, ii., p. 66.

[21] "It is agreed that no one from this point on shall put any dung on the pavement between Dames Gate and Hoggen Green; and that no dung shall remain on the said pavement in front of their houses or gardens for more than twenty-four hours, and that they shall clean up all debris, dung, or other filth in front of their gardens as quickly as possible; and to place this and any other dung that needs to be taken to the said green, in the large hole by Allhallowes, and not anywhere else on the same green, under penalty of six shillings and eight pence, half to the informer and finder, and the other half to the city works."—Gilbert, ii., p. 66.

[22] On the map of 1610, facsimiled on p. 7 (from Mr. Gilbert), the Hospital and the Bridewell, on the west and north of the College respectively, are interchanged in names or in numbers. The descriptions in the records of each, op. cit. pp. 390, 420, will prove this mistake in the map.

[22] On the 1610 map, reproduced in p. 7 (from Mr. Gilbert), the Hospital and the Bridewell, located to the west and north of the College respectively, have their names or numbers switched. The descriptions in the records for each, op. cit. pp. 390, 420, will confirm this error on the map.

[23] The amount is usually stated at £1,800. Dr. Stubbs reduces it to £700. Even so, it was a very large sum. Dr. Stubbs also proves that there were some books in the College Library before 1600, op. cit. p. 170.

[23] The amount is typically listed as £1,800. Dr. Stubbs lowers it to £700. Still, that was a significant amount. Dr. Stubbs also shows that there were some books in the College Library before 1600, op. cit. p. 170.

[24] Fitz-Simons’ Life and Letters, translated and edited by E. Hogan, S.J., p. 56. “Non sine Collegiatorum ingenti fremitu, qui hactenus nullum alicujus æstimationis ad se pellicere potuerunt,” evidently refers to Roman Catholic boys, if we are to defend the learned Jesuit’s statement as one of fact.

[24] Fitz-Simons’ Life and Letters, translated and edited by E. Hogan, S.J., p. 56. “Not without the loud protest of the students, who until now have been unable to attract anyone of any significance to themselves,” clearly refers to Roman Catholic boys, if we are to support the scholar Jesuit’s claim as a fact.

[25] Thus a window in the College Chapel, set up as a memorial of Bishop Berkeley, calls him a Fellow of this University. I need not point out how this blunder has been exalted into an official title by the Examining Body called the Royal University of Ireland, which has no Professors for its University, and no College for its Fellows.

[25] So, a window in the College Chapel, established as a tribute to Bishop Berkeley, refers to him as a Fellow of this University. I don’t need to highlight how this mistake has been elevated into an official title by the Examining Body known as the Royal University of Ireland, which has no Professors for its University and no College for its Fellows.

[26] Cf. op. cit. p. 395. The decision of the Visitors had been for the latter, but reversed by the Chancellor (Archbishop Abbot), whose letter shows that he had not apprehended the important distinction between Statute and Charter; the Statutes, made by the College, being powerless to abrogate what the Charter had ordained.

[26] See. op. cit. p. 395. The Visitors had sided with the latter, but the Chancellor (Archbishop Abbot) overturned that decision. His letter reveals that he did not understand the crucial difference between Statute and Charter; the Statutes made by the College were unable to cancel what was established by the Charter.

[27] It is now known as Rosslea Manor, in Fermanagh, and pays the College about £2,000 a-year.

[27] It is now called Rosslea Manor in Fermanagh, and it pays the College roughly £2,000 a year.

[28] Robert Ussher was the only Irish Provost who adopted the same policy. But he was clearly a sentimental person, as appears from his cousin the Primate’s judgment, that he was quite too soft to manage the College, and also from the Latin letter to the Primate still extant (Ussher Memorials, p. 275), a very florid and tasteless piece of rhetoric.

[28] Robert Ussher was the only Irish Provost who followed the same policy. However, he was clearly an emotional person, as noted by his cousin the Primate, who thought he was too gentle to run the College, and also from the still-existing Latin letter to the Primate (Ussher Memorials, p. 275), which is a very ornate and unpleasant piece of writing.

[29] It also existed at Oxford. Wesley preached in this way as a layman.—J. R. G.

[29] It was also present at Oxford. Wesley preached in this manner as a layperson.—J. R. G.

[30] Here is a specimen of Provost Temple’s estimates:—“Allowed to each Scholar at dinner ¾d., at supper 1d. This allowance will be to each Scholar, out of the kitchen, 1s. 2½d. per week, or £2 13s. 1d. per annum. After this rate, there being seventeen and a-half messes of Scholars, and for each mess 3d. at dinner, and 4d. at supper, the allowance out of the kitchen, made to seventy Scholars, will amount to £185 15s. per annum. The allowance to a Scholar out of the buttery. To each Scholar allowed in bread, at dinner ½d., and at supper a ½d., and for his weekly sizings 4d., it cometh to 11d. per week; To each Scholar, in beer, ½d. per diem is per week, 3½d. At this rate a Scholar’s allowance, out of the buttery, in bread and beer is 1s. 2½d. per week, or £3 2s. 10d. per annum. Now the whole allowance of a Scholar, both out of the kitchen and buttery, being 2s. 2¼d. per week, and £5 15s. 11d. per annum, will amount for seventy Scholars, to £405 3s. 4d.

[30] Here is an example of Provost Temple’s estimates:—“Each Scholar is allowed ¾d. for dinner and 1d. for supper. This totals to 1s. 2½d. per week or £2 13s. 1d. per year for each Scholar from the kitchen. With a total of seventeen and a-half groups of Scholars, and 3d. per dinner and 4d. per supper for each group, the total from the kitchen for seventy Scholars will be £185 15s. per year. The allowance for a Scholar from the buttery includes ½d. for bread at dinner and ½d. for bread at supper, plus weekly sizings of 4d., which totals 11d. per week. For beer, each Scholar gets ½d. per day, amounting to 3½d. per week. Therefore, a Scholar's total allowance from the buttery for bread and beer is 1s. 2½d. per week or £3 2s. 10d. per year. Now, if you combine the total allowance for a Scholar from both the kitchen and buttery, which is 2s. 2¼d. per week and £5 15s. 11d. per year, it will total £405 3s. 4d. for seventy Scholars.”

“The allowance of a Fellow out of the kitchen, 1½d. per each meal, or 3d. per diem, will come to 1s. 9d. per week or £4 11s. per annum: according to this rate, there being four messes of Fellows, and for each mess, both dinner and supper, 6d., the allowance of the Fellows out of the kitchen will be £72 16s. per annum. The allowance of a Fellow out of the buttery at 1d. each for bread, and 1d. for beer, and for his weekly sizings 1½d., will be 1s. 3½d. each, and per annum £3 7s. 2d.: after this the allowances of the sixteen Fellows out of the buttery in bread, beer, and sizings, is £53 14s. 8d. per annum.”—Op. cit. p. 40. The details sorely need explanation.

“The allowance for a Fellow from the kitchen is 1.5 pence for each meal, or 3 pence per day, which totals to 1 shilling and 9 pence per week, or £4 and 11 shillings per year. Based on this rate, with four groups of Fellows and each group having both dinner and supper costing 6 pence, the total allowance for the Fellows from the kitchen will be £72 and 16 shillings per year. The allowance for a Fellow from the buttery is 1 penny each for bread and beer, plus 1.5 pence for their weekly amount, totaling 1 shilling and 3.5 pence for each, amounting to £3 and 7 shillings and 2 pence per year. Therefore, the total allowances for the sixteen Fellows from the buttery for bread, beer, and weekly amounts is £53 and 14 shillings and 8 pence per year.” —Op. cit. p. 40. The details sorely need explanation.

[31] Stubbs, pp. 58, 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stubbs, pp. 58, 59.

[32] Cf. this very curious document in Desiderata Curiosa.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out this intriguing document in Desiderata Curiosa.

[33] “There is to be seen here (S. Stephen’s Green), during the winter, an incredible number of snipes, invited by the swampiness of the Green during that season, and to avoid their enemies the sportsmen: this is an agreeable and most uncommon circumstance not to be met with, perhaps, in any other great city in the world.”—Harris’s History of Dublin (1766), p. 481, note.

[33] “During the winter, there are an astonishing number of snipes in S. Stephen’s Green, drawn in by the dampness of the area at that time and to stay away from their predators, the hunters. This is a delightful and quite rare occurrence that you probably won’t find in any other major city around the world.”—Harris’s History of Dublin (1766), p. 481, note.

[34] Cf. Ussher Memorials, pp. 122, 128.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See also. Ussher Memorials, pp. 122, 128.

[35] Stubbs, p. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stubbs, p. 22.

[36] There seem to have been a good many learned books by J. Ussher, Sir James Ware, James Barry, and Sir C. Sibthorp printed in Dublin between 1626 and 1636. Then there seems to be a pause till about 1650, when a continuous series of Irish prints begins.

[36] There were quite a few scholarly books by J. Ussher, Sir James Ware, James Barry, and Sir C. Sibthorp published in Dublin between 1626 and 1636. After that, there seems to be a break until around 1650, when a steady stream of Irish prints starts.

[37] The College Library, which forms the subject of another chapter in this book, was intended solely for graduates, and we hear that when the victors of Kinsale voted a large part of their prize-money for books, or when the College voted money for the same purpose, learned men like Ussher and Challoner were forthwith sent to England to purchase them.

[37] The College Library, which is covered in another chapter of this book, was meant exclusively for graduates. We hear that when the winners of Kinsale decided to allocate a significant portion of their prize money for books, or when the College approved funding for the same reason, scholars like Ussher and Challoner were immediately sent to England to buy them.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER II.

FROM THE CAROLINE REFORM TO THE SETTLEMENT OF WILLIAM III.

Ruunt agmine facto

They rush in a group

In me profana turba Roma Genevaque.

In me profana turba Roma Genevaque.

Provost Chappel’s Autobiography.

Provost Chappel’s Memoir.

The first fifty years of this History passed away without much apparent advance. The attempt to supply additional room by providing two residence-halls in the city (Bridge Street and Back Lane) turned out a complete failure.[38] As the College grew richer by King James’ gifts of Ulster lands, the quarrels of the Fellows and Provost were increased by this new interest. They were also still constitution-mongering, and we do not find that the only Dublin man, Robert Ussher, who was Provost during this period, was more successful than the imported Cambridge men. Among the Fellows appointed, if we except the remarkable group of founders, not a single name of note appears save Joshua Hoyle, who came from Oxford, and who was afterwards Professor of Divinity, and Master of University College, Oxford. The rest supplied the Church[30] of Ireland with some respectable dignitaries, but nothing more. We know that these things were weighing on the mind of the great Primate, who could remember the high hopes and the enthusiasm of Dublin when the College was founded. He was convinced that the Fellows wasted their energies in College politics, and that the Provost had insufficient powers to control them. Laud surely speaks the words of Ussher when he says that the College is reported to him as “being as ill-governed as any in Christendom.” Archbishop Ussher must have been determined to take from the Fellows the management of their own affairs, and entrust it to a Provost nominated by the Crown, administering Statutes fixed by the Crown, and only to be altered with its sanction. This great reform he carried out by having his friend Archbishop Laud appointed Chancellor, and so having a new Charter forced, in 1637, upon the College—the Caroline Statutes.[39] It was indeed a strong measure to take from the College its self-government, but it was done after due deliberation by wise men; and the results have certainly answered their expectations. It should, however, be added, in fairness to those who failed during the first 45 years to maintain order, that the Crown, while professing to give absolute liberty by Statute, had constantly interfered in appointments, and violated the privileges granted by Elizabeth. Nor indeed did the Caroline Statutes, which much internal evidence shows to be the work of Ussher as well as Laud, succeed forthwith. The experiment was baulked at the outset by the unfortunate appointment of Chappel as Provost, a famous logician, but a weak and not very honest man,[40] whose conduct was about to be impeached by the Irish Parliament, when the Rebellion of 1641 burst upon the land. Chappel was then Bishop of[31] Cork, but had refused to resign the Provostship. Ten years of misery supervened, when Chappel and the next Provost, Wassington, fled home to England, when Faithful Tate and Dudley Loftus strove as vice-regents to hold together the affairs of the starving College; when the estates were in the rebels’ hands, the valuable plate was pawned or melted, Provost Martin dying of the plague which followed upon massacre and starvation:[41] the intellectual heart of Ireland suffered with its members, and responded to the agonies of the loyal population with sufferings not less poignant.

The first fifty years of this history went by without much noticeable progress. The attempt to create more space by adding two residence halls in the city (Bridge Street and Back Lane) turned out to be a total failure.[38] As the College grew wealthier from King James’ donations of Ulster lands, the disagreements among the Fellows and the Provost increased due to this new interest. They were still busy debating their constitution, and we find that the only local person, Robert Ussher, who was Provost during this time, was no more successful than the Cambridge men brought in. Among the Fellows appointed, aside from the notable founding group, not a single significant name appears except for Joshua Hoyle, who came from Oxford and later became Professor of Divinity and Master of University College, Oxford. The rest provided some respectable leaders for the Church[30] of Ireland, but nothing beyond that. We know that these issues were weighing on the mind of the great Primate, who remembered the high hopes and excitement of Dublin when the College was established. He believed that the Fellows wasted their efforts on College politics and that the Provost lacked the authority to manage them. Laud clearly echoes Ussher when he remarks that the College is reported to him as “being as poorly governed as any in Christendom.” Archbishop Ussher seemed determined to remove the management of their own affairs from the Fellows and put it in the hands of a Provost chosen by the Crown, enforcing Statutes set by the Crown that could only be changed with its permission. He implemented this major reform by having his friend Archbishop Laud appointed as Chancellor, thus forcing a new Charter upon the College in 1637—the Caroline Statutes.[39] It was indeed a strong move to strip the College of its self-governance, but it was made after careful consideration by wise individuals, and the outcomes certainly met their expectations. However, it should be noted, in fairness to those who struggled to maintain order during the first 45 years, that the Crown, while claiming to provide absolute freedom via Statute, had continuously intervened in appointments and violated the privileges granted by Elizabeth. Moreover, the Caroline Statutes, which much internal evidence suggests were crafted by both Ussher and Laud, did not succeed immediately. The experiment was thwarted right from the start by the unfortunate appointment of Chappel as Provost, a famous logician but a weak and not very trustworthy man,[40] whose conduct was about to be impeached by the Irish Parliament when the Rebellion of 1641 erupted. Chappel was then Bishop of[31] Cork, but he refused to resign as Provost. A decade of hardship followed, during which Chappel and the next Provost, Wassington, fled back to England, leaving Faithful Tate and Dudley Loftus to struggle as vice-regents to manage the affairs of the starving College; when the estates were controlled by the rebels, valuable plate was pawned or melted, and Provost Martin died of the plague which ensued after the massacre and starvation:[41] the intellectual core of Ireland suffered along with its members and responded to the suffering of the loyal population with equally intense pain.

Nevertheless, the appointment of the Lord Deputy, Ormonde (a great benefactor to the College at the worst moment), as Chancellor is dated the 12th March, 1644. He was chosen to succeed Laud. The actual deed is now at Kilkenny Castle.[42] The appointment of the Chancellor was made by the Provost (Anthony Martin, Bishop of Meath) and a majority of the Senior Fellows. Ormonde came back with the Restoration, and in high favour.

Nevertheless, the appointment of the Lord Deputy, Ormonde (a significant supporter of the College during its toughest time), as Chancellor is dated March 12, 1644. He was selected to take over for Laud. The official document is currently at Kilkenny Castle.[42] The Chancellor's appointment was carried out by the Provost (Anthony Martin, Bishop of Meath) and most of the Senior Fellows. Ormonde returned with the Restoration and was in high favor.

The horror of civil war in England was added to make the cup flow over. Charles, Laud, and Ussher were too engrossed with their own troubles to promote the regeneration of the College which they had commenced, and so we find that this decennium of anarchy was only ended by the strong hand of Cromwell, who undertook to establish order in Ireland. The[32] “crowd of Geneva” were accordingly established in the College; but justice must admit that Henry Cromwell as Chancellor, and Winter as Provost, behaved with good sense and zeal in promoting the interests of learning. They, of course, pressed home their doctrines upon the students; Winter called to the College zealous controversialists of distinguished piety;[43] private Christian meetings among the students were encouraged rather than official Chapels. Such of the former officers as acquiesced in these things—the Vice-Chancellor Henry Jones, who dropped his title of Bishop, and Stearne the physician—were continued for the sake of their learning. The care of outward neatness appears from the entries forbidding linen to be dried in the courts; they had washed it there long enough. The Provost undertook several journeys to the remote parts of Ireland, to recover the abandoned properties and collect the rents of the College. To the Commonwealth, moreover, is due the foundation (1652) of the School of Mathematics, which has since become so famous. This initial step was advanced by the bequest of Lord Donegal (1660), whose Lecturership is still known by his name.

The horror of civil war in England only added to the turmoil. Charles, Laud, and Ussher were too caught up in their own issues to push for the revitalization of the College they had started, and so we see that this decade of chaos ended only with the strong hand of Cromwell, who worked to restore order in Ireland. The[32] “crowd of Geneva” was thus established in the College; however, it must be acknowledged that Henry Cromwell as Chancellor and Winter as Provost acted sensibly and energetically in supporting the cause of learning. They, of course, pushed their beliefs onto the students; Winter invited passionate speakers of notable piety to the College;[43] private Christian meetings among the students were encouraged over official Chapel services. Those former officials who went along with this—Vice-Chancellor Henry Jones, who dropped his title of Bishop, and Stearne the physician—remained for the sake of their knowledge. The focus on outward cleanliness is evident from the rules against drying linen in the courtyards; it had been done there long enough. The Provost undertook several trips to the far reaches of Ireland to reclaim abandoned properties and gather the College’s rents. Additionally, the Commonwealth is credited with founding the School of Mathematics in 1652, which has since gained considerable fame. This initial endeavor was boosted by the legacy of Lord Donegal (1660), whose Lecturership still bears his name.

When the Restoration supervened, Winter and his intimates were expelled as intruders, and a new governing body and scholars appointed. But as Cromwell had taken care to keep up the traditions of the College by continuing some of the previous Fellows, so the Government of Charles II. reappointed several men who had stood by the College all through[33] the interregnum, and saved the continuity of its teaching. Above all, the framers of the well-known Act of Settlement took special care of the College, securing to it all the estates to which it had a claim, and even endowing the Provost with charges upon forfeited lands in the Archbishopric of Dublin. Provisions were made for the founding of a second College under the University; presently Dr. Stearne obtained a Charter for the College of Physicians at Trinity Hall, close to the Green, in connection with the College. Ussher’s books, which were still lying in Dublin Castle, though long since purchased by Cromwell’s soldiers for the College, were now formally handed over to it; and in every way its interests were fostered and promoted. The Duke of Ormonde as Lord Deputy, and also as Chancellor of the University, and Bishop Jeremy Taylor as Vice-Chancellor, may be regarded as the main movers in this policy; whether other secret influences were at work I have not been able to ascertain.[44] How firm and wise a friend of the College Ormonde was, appears from the following protest he made to the then Secretary of State. An Englishman had just been nominated to an Irish bishopric. “It is fit that it should be remembered that near this city there is an University of the foundation of Queen Elizabeth, principally intended for the education and advantage of the natives of this kingdom, which hath produced men very eminent for learning and piety, and those of this nation, and such there are in the Church: so that, while there are such, the passing them by is not only, in some measure, a violation of the original intention and institution, but a great discouragement to the natives from making themselves capable and fit for preferment in the Church, whereunto, if they have equal parts, they are better able to do service than strangers; their knowledge of the country and relations in it giving them the advantage.[34] The promotion, too, of the already dignified or beneficed will make room for, and consequently encourage, students in the University, which room will be lost, and the inferior clergy much disheartened, if, upon the vacancy of bishopricks, persons unknown to the kingdom and University shall be sent to fill them, and be less useful there to Church and kingdom than those who are better acquainted with them.”[45] The scandalous policy of setting obscure and careless Englishmen to govern competent Irishmen, which reached its climax under Primate Boulter’s influence, has now veered round so completely that there is an outcry if an incompetent Irishman is not preferred to any Englishman, however competent. Both extremes lead to the same mischief—estrangement in sentiment from England, and in consequence narrow provincialism, which lowers the standard to be expected in important posts, by selecting the best local man, instead of the best man in Great Britain and Ireland, or even (for scientific appointments) in Europe.

When the Restoration happened, Winter and his close associates were kicked out as intruders, and a new governing body and scholars were appointed. But just as Cromwell had ensured the College maintained its traditions by keeping some of the previous Fellows, the Government of Charles II reinstated several men who had supported the College throughout the interregnum, preserving the continuity of its teaching. Most importantly, the creators of the well-known Act of Settlement took special care of the College, securing all the estates it had a claim to and even giving the Provost charges on forfeited lands in the Archbishopric of Dublin. Provisions were made for establishing a second College under the University; soon, Dr. Stearne received a Charter for the College of Physicians at Trinity Hall, near the Green, in connection with the College. Ussher’s books, which had still been sitting in Dublin Castle, although they had long been bought by Cromwell’s soldiers for the College, were now officially handed over to it; and its interests were promoted in every way possible. The Duke of Ormonde, as Lord Deputy and Chancellor of the University, along with Bishop Jeremy Taylor as Vice-Chancellor, can be seen as the main drivers behind this policy; whether other secret influences were at play, I haven't been able to determine. How strong and wise a supporter of the College Ormonde was is evident from the following protest he made to the then Secretary of State. An Englishman had just been appointed to an Irish bishopric. “It should be noted that near this city, there is a University founded by Queen Elizabeth, primarily intended for the education and benefit of the natives of this kingdom, which has produced many individuals renowned for their learning and piety, including members of this nation in the Church: therefore, while there are such individuals, ignoring them not only somewhat violates the original intention and institution but also significantly discourages the natives from preparing themselves for advancement in the Church, where, if they have equal abilities, they can serve better than outsiders; their familiarity with the country and its connections give them an advantage. Promoting those who are already established will create room for and thus encourage students in the University, which space will be lost, and the lower clergy will be greatly discouraged if, upon the vacancy of bishoprics, outsiders unknown to the kingdom and University are appointed, who will be less beneficial to the Church and kingdom than those who are more familiar with them.” The scandalous practice of appointing obscure and careless Englishmen to govern capable Irishmen, which peaked under Primate Boulter’s influence, has now completely reversed to the point where there is a demand for an incompetent Irishman to be preferred over any Englishman, regardless of qualifications. Both extremes lead to the same problem—alienation from England, causing a narrow provincialism that lowers the expected standard for important positions by choosing the best local candidate rather than the best person in Great Britain and Ireland, or even (for scientific roles) in Europe.

But though the College was thus secured in ultimate material prosperity, there was for some years great difficulty in realising property, and we find elections postponed for want of funds in 1664 and 1666. A Fellow, William Leckey, was executed in Dublin for participation in the plot of 1663 against the King. Still worse, we still find in what Jeremy Taylor describes as “the little, but excellent University of Dublin,”[46] great poverty in profound scholarship. Two eminent men had indeed come out of Trinity College in this generation. Dudley Loftus and Henry Dodwell were second to none of their contemporaries in learning. Dodwell was offered a Chair at Oxford solely upon his general reputation. The catalogue of his and Loftus’ extant works is still astonishing. Loftus combined in him the blood of the talented adventurer Adam Loftus with the far sounder blood of the Usshers.[47] But these men would not or could not be Provosts—so that high office fell to such men as Seele, the son of a verger at Christ Church, esteemed highly by his contemporaries,[48] and Ward, who was of the old Loftus type, having come over from England, and obtained five great promotions, ending with the See[35] of Derry, in which he died, at the age of 39! No wonder that clever lads sought their fortune in Ireland. Ward “was esteemed a person of fine conversation and of great sagacity in dextrously managing proper conjunctures, to which qualities his rise to so many preferments in so short a time was ascribed.”[49]

But although the College was ultimately secure in material wealth, there were significant challenges in realizing property for several years, and we see elections delayed due to lack of funds in 1664 and 1666. A Fellow, William Leckey, was executed in Dublin for being involved in the 1663 plot against the King. Even worse, we still observe, in what Jeremy Taylor refers to as “the little, but excellent University of Dublin,”[46] great poverty despite profound scholarship. Two prominent figures had indeed emerged from Trinity College during this time. Dudley Loftus and Henry Dodwell were among the best of their contemporaries in terms of knowledge. Dodwell was offered a Chair at Oxford solely based on his reputation. The list of their and Loftus' existing works remains impressive. Loftus had the talented bloodline of the adventurer Adam Loftus combined with the more reputable lineage of the Usshers.[47] But these men either would not or could not become Provosts—so that esteemed position went to others like Seele, the son of a verger at Christ Church, who was highly regarded by his peers,[48] and Ward, who was of the old Loftus style, having moved over from England and achieved five high promotions, ending with the See[35] of Derry, where he died at the age of 39! It's no surprise that clever young men sought their fortunes in Ireland. Ward “was seen as a person of great conversation and exceptional skill in skillfully navigating opportunities, qualities which were credited for his rapid rise to so many positions in such a short time.”[49]

It was a very great improvement, and of great service to the College, when the Duke of Ormonde reverted again to Oxford, and brought over as Provost Narcissus Marsh, whose Library at S. Sepulchre’s still attests the learning and wide interests of the man. Like every Provost in those days, he was promptly advanced to the Episcopal Bench; the College then afforded a stepping-stone to the episcopal as it now does to the judicial Bench; and if its rulers are now usually very old, they were then very young. Marsh was only five years Provost before his promotion, and yet even in that short time he produced a lasting effect upon the College. What would such a man have accomplished in a lifetime of enlightened government! But he was essentially a student, and the duties of the Provost were not then, as they now are, compatible with a learned leisure.

It was a significant improvement and a huge benefit to the College when the Duke of Ormonde returned to Oxford and brought Narcissus Marsh over as Provost. His library at S. Sepulchre’s still reflects his knowledge and diverse interests. Like every Provost of that time, he quickly moved up to the Episcopal Bench; the College served as a stepping-stone to the episcopal like it does today for the judicial Bench. If its leaders are typically very old now, they were quite young then. Marsh was only Provost for five years before his promotion, yet even in that short time, he made a lasting impact on the College. Imagine what such a person could have achieved in a lifetime of enlightened governance! However, he was fundamentally a student, and the role of the Provost back then did not allow for the same kind of scholarly leisure it does today.

January 167 8 9 .—Finding the place very troublesome, partly by reason of the multitude of business and important visits the Provost is obliged to, and partly by reason of the ill education that the young scholars have before they come to the College, whereby they are both rude and ignorant, I was quickly weary of 340 young men and boys in this lewd, debauched town, and the more so because I had no time to follow my dearly beloved studies.[50]

January 1678 9.—I found the situation very frustrating, partly due to the numerous responsibilities and important visits the Provost has to manage, and partly because of the poor education that the young students receive before arriving at the College, which makes them both rude and unknowledgeable. I quickly grew tired of 340 young men and boys in this corrupt, immoral town, especially since I had no time to dedicate to my beloved studies.[50]

I have already noted that this enterprising Englishman was bent on promoting the study of the Irish language. Let me quote what Dr. Stubbs says—

I have already mentioned that this ambitious Englishman was determined to promote the study of the Irish language. Let me quote what Dr. Stubbs says—

“Among the Smith MSS. in the Bodleian Library is preserved a letter[51] from Marsh when Primate, in which he gives some account of the condition of the College during his residence as Provost. He was particularly anxious, as he states, that the thirty Irish-born Scholars, who then enjoyed salaries equal to those of the Junior Fellows, should be thoroughly trained to speak and write the Irish language. He desired that these should be a body from which the parochial clergy of Ireland might be recruited, in order that the people should have the ministrations of religion in their own language. The majority of the Natives knew nothing of the grammar of the language, and could make no attempt to read it, or to write it. In order to counteract this ignorance, Marsh determined that he would not elect to a native’s[36] place any scholar who was not ready to learn the Irish language thoroughly, and that he would not allow them to retain their places unless they made satisfactory progress. To enable them to do this, he employed a converted Roman Catholic priest, Paul Higgins, who was a good Irish scholar, and who had been admitted as a clergyman of the Irish Church, to reside in his house, and to give instruction to the Scholars of the College,[52] at a salary of £16 a-year and his board. He had also the Church Service read in Irish, and an Irish sermon preached by Higgins in the College Chapel on one Sunday afternoon in every month, at 3 P.M. These services seem to have been open to the public; and we learn from Marsh’s letters that the ancient Chapel was crowded by hearers on the occasion of the Irish sermons, the congregation numbering as many as three hundred. We have no record of the continuance of these Irish services after Marsh ceased to be Provost.”

“Among the Smith MSS. in the Bodleian Library is a preserved letter[51] from Marsh when he was Primate, in which he shares some insights about the condition of the College during his time as Provost. He was especially concerned, as he mentioned, that the thirty Irish-born Scholars, who were then receiving salaries equal to those of the Junior Fellows, should be thoroughly trained to speak and write the Irish language. He wanted these individuals to be a pool from which the parochial clergy of Ireland could be recruited, so that the people could receive religious services in their own language. Most of the Natives had no knowledge of the grammar of the language and couldn’t read or write it at all. To tackle this lack of knowledge, Marsh decided that he wouldn’t elect any scholar to a native’s[36] position unless they were willing to learn the Irish language thoroughly and that he wouldn’t allow them to keep their spots unless they made satisfactory progress. To help them achieve this, he hired a converted Roman Catholic priest, Paul Higgins, who was a skilled Irish scholar and had been accepted as a clergyman of the Irish Church, to stay in his house and teach the Scholars of the College,[52] for a salary of £16 a year plus his board. He also had the Church Service read in Irish, and an Irish sermon preached by Higgins in the College Chapel on one Sunday afternoon each month, at 3 P.M. These services seemed to be open to the public, and we learn from Marsh’s letters that the old Chapel was packed with attendees during the Irish sermons, with the congregation numbering as many as three hundred. There is no record of these Irish services continuing after Marsh stopped being Provost.”

He also promoted the study of mathematics, hitherto of little moment in the College. He founded a Philosophical Society, as a sort of offshoot of the Royal Society of London, to which he contributed a learned paper on Musical Sounds. The curious collection of ancient music still extant in his Library (bequeathed for the use of the City of Dublin, but mainly intended for a Diocesan Library) shows that he had a special interest in this subject. He wrote for the students a sensible text-book of Logic (see fac-simile of title-page, p. 37). He got a new and larger Chapel built, which lasted till 1798. But he was still in the era when the College authorities had no idea of building ornamentally. The houses and halls were merely modest constructions for use, and Dr. Campbell is quoted as describing them:—

He also encouraged the study of mathematics, which had previously been of little importance at the College. He established a Philosophical Society as an offshoot of the Royal Society of London, to which he contributed an academic paper on Musical Sounds. The interesting collection of ancient music still available in his Library (donated for the use of the City of Dublin, but mainly meant for a Diocesan Library) indicates that he had a keen interest in this area. He wrote a practical textbook on Logic for the students (see fac-simile of title-page, p. 37). He had a new and larger Chapel built, which stood until 1798. However, he was still in a time when the College authorities did not consider architectural beauty. The buildings and halls were simply functional structures, and Dr. Campbell is quoted as describing them:—

The Chapel is as mean a structure as you can conceive; destitute of monumental decoration within; it is no better than a Welsh Church without. The old Hall, where College exercises are performed, is in the same range, and built in the same style.—Op. cit. p. 117.

The Chapel is about as plain a building as you can imagine; lacking any impressive decorations inside; it's no better than a Welsh church on the outside. The old Hall, where College activities take place, is in the same category and built in the same style.—Op. cit. p. 117.

This is, I think, to be said of all the buildings in Dublin during the seventeenth century. So far as I know, the earliest, and perhaps the best attempt at artistic architecture is the Library, which was not commenced till 1709.[53] All the handsome houses in Dublin date from after the middle of the eighteenth century.

This applies, I believe, to all the buildings in Dublin during the seventeenth century. As far as I know, the earliest, and probably the best example of artistic architecture is the Library, which wasn't started until 1709.[53] All the beautiful houses in Dublin were built after the mid-eighteenth century.

FAC-SIMILE OF TITLE-PAGE, ARCHBISHOP MARSH’S “LOGIC.”

Institutes of Logic.

FOR THE USE OF Academic Youth IN DUBLIN.

DUBLIN, Published by S. HELSHAM at the College Emblem,
on the street commonly known as Castle-street. 1681.

When Marsh was promoted—he became ultimately Archbishop of Dublin and then Primate—Ormonde, the Chancellor, chose another Orientalist, Huntingdon of Merton College, to succeed him. But he was by no means so able a man; he came over with great reluctance[38] (1686), and immediately decamped upon the outbreak of the second great tumult, which turned out even worse for the College than 1641—the Revolution under James II., and the war which was only concluded by William’s victory at the Boyne. The Revolution was a sore blow for the College, which was now rapidly rising both in wealth and in intellectual position. The Senior Fellows did all they could to conciliate James II., without, however, denying their own Protestant character. The King, a weak man, gave them civil words; but they had to deal with his advisers, who varied widely in their aims and hopes from those of moderate men. The Acts passed by the brief Parliament of James II. have been recently brought into clear light by historians,[54] and the only wonder to be explained is the escape of the College from the secret Bill of Attainder which was to affect the liberties and properties of all Protestants, and from which not even the power of the Crown could grant remission. The anecdote how the members for the University kept out of the way, or sent the College butler out of the way,[55] and managed to have the College names omitted, seems to be a romance invented to explain an accidental omission, and to gain credit for some worthy people who did not fly to England or betray their public trust.

When Marsh was promoted—ultimately becoming Archbishop of Dublin and then Primate—Ormonde, the Chancellor, appointed another scholar, Huntingdon from Merton College, to take over. However, he wasn't nearly as capable; he arrived with great reluctance [38] (1686) and quickly fled when the second major upheaval broke out, which ended up being even worse for the College than in 1641—the Revolution under James II and the war that only ended with William's victory at the Boyne. The Revolution was a serious setback for the College, which was quickly gaining in wealth and academic standing. The Senior Fellows did their best to win over James II, without abandoning their own Protestant identity. The King, being a weak man, offered them polite words; however, they had to navigate his advisers, whose goals and expectations differed greatly from those of moderate men. The Acts passed by James II's brief Parliament have recently been clarified by historians, [54] and the only mystery left to explain is how the College avoided the secret Bill of Attainder that would have impacted the freedoms and properties of all Protestants, which not even the Crown could exempt them from. The story of how the members for the University managed to stay out of sight, or sent the College butler to do the same, [55] and got the College names left off the list seems more like a tale invented to explain an accidental oversight, rather than a nod to some admirable individuals who didn’t flee to England or betray their public responsibilities.

The first acts of aggression were demands to appoint creatures of Tyrconnell’s either to an Irish Lecturership which did not exist, or to Junior Fellowships, which required an oath of allegiance to the Crown and of adherence to the Church of England, as ordered by Charles II. in his Act of Uniformity. The Crown had been in the habit of appointing Fellows by mandamus, so that this proceeding was not so high-handed as it would be now-a-days. But the plain intention of James II.’s advisers, and especially of Tyrconnell, the Lord Deputy, was to force Roman Catholics into power and to dispossess Protestant interests. It is to the credit of the adventurers sent down to the College by Tyrconnell that they objected to take the oath. The Lord Deputy then stopped the Concordatum Fund of £400 a-year. It was a moment when the College so clearly felt its increasing numbers, that there was a proposal to sell some of the fast-accumulating plate to find funds in aid of new buildings. Apart from gifts made by the parents of pupils, there was a charge at matriculation for argent, as there still is in some Colleges at Oxford, and it seems to have been thought a convenient way of laying by money which could be easily realised in times of danger. How fast this plate had accumulated since the disasters of 1641 may be inferred from the fact that the College actually embarked 3,990 ounces of silver to[39] be sent to London (7th February, 1687). On the 12th, Tyrconnell was sworn in Lord Deputy, and had the plate seized. The College reclaimed it, and ultimately recovered it on condition of laying out the money in the purchase of land. It seems to have brought 5s. per ounce, and is said to have been “profitably” invested. If the College now possessed it, the money value would not be less than £5 per ounce; its value in adding dignity to the establishment is not easily estimable. As Dr. Stubbs says, the succeeding events are best told from the College Register, which he quotes:—

The first acts of aggression involved demands to appoint supporters of Tyrconnell either to a non-existent Irish Lecturership or to Junior Fellowships, which required an oath of loyalty to the Crown and adherence to the Church of England, as mandated by Charles II in his Act of Uniformity. The Crown had a practice of appointing Fellows through mandamus, so this action wasn’t as extreme as it would be today. However, it was clear that the intention of James II's advisers, especially Tyrconnell, the Lord Deputy, was to elevate Roman Catholics to power and displace Protestant interests. The adventurers sent to the College by Tyrconnell are commendable for refusing to take the oath. The Lord Deputy then halted the Concordatum Fund of £400 a year. This was a time when the College was keenly aware of its growing numbers, leading to a proposal to sell some of the accumulating silver to fund new buildings. Besides donations from students’ parents, there was a fee at matriculation for argent, similar to what some Colleges at Oxford do today, and it seemed to be a smart way to set aside money that could be quickly accessed in difficult times. The rapid accumulation of this silver since the troubles of 1641 is evident from the fact that the College shipped 3,990 ounces of silver to [39] for delivery to London (7th February, 1687). On the 12th, Tyrconnell was sworn in as Lord Deputy and seized the silver. The College fought to reclaim it and eventually got it back on the condition that the money would be used to buy land. It seems they got 5s. per ounce for it, and it was said to be “profitably” invested. If the College still had it, its monetary value would be at least £5 per ounce; the value it added to the institution's status is hard to measure. As Dr. Stubbs states, the subsequent events are best recounted from the College Register, which he quotes:—

January 9, 168 8 9 .—The College stock being very low, and there being little hopes of the coming in of the rents, the following retrenchment of the College expenses was agreed upon by the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows.

January 9, 1688 9.—The College's funds are running low, and there's not much hope for incoming rent, so the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows decided on the following budget cuts to the College expenses.

January 24, 168 8 9 .—The Visitors of the College did approve of the said retrenchment, which is as follows:—Ordered by the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows, because the College is reduced to a low condition by the infelicity of the times (no tenants paying any rents, and at present our stock being almost exhausted), it was ordered that there should be a retrenchment of our expenses according to the model following; the approbation of our Visitors being first obtained:—

January 24, 1688 9.—The College Visitors approved the proposed budget cuts, which are outlined as follows:—Ordered by the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows, due to the College's current struggles caused by unfortunate circumstances (with no tenants paying rent and our funds nearly depleted), it was decided that we should reduce our expenses according to the following model; this plan must first be approved by our Visitors:—

Inp.—That there shall be but one meal a-day in the Hall, and that a dinner, because the supper is the more expensive meal by reason of coals, &c. 2. That every Fellow be allowed but three pence in the Kitchen per diem, and one penny in the Buttery. 3. That the Scholars be allowed their full allowance according to the Statutes, but after this manner, viz.:—To each Scholar in the Kitchen two pence per diem, except on Friday, on which but three half pence. To each Scholar in the Buttery his usuall allowance, which was one penny half penny per diem. To each Scholar at night shall be allowed out of the Buttery one half penny in cheese or butter, except on Friday night, and that will compleat the Statute allowance. 4. That whereas the Statute allowance to each Fellow in Buttery and Kitchen is five shillings and three pence per week, and the present allowance comes but to two shillings and four pence, therefore it is ordered that whenever the College is able, the first payments shall be made to the Fellows to compleat their Statute allowance in Commons. All these clauses above mentioned are to be understood in relation to those that are resident. And if it shall happen that the Society shall be forc’t to break up, and quit the place through extreme necessity, or any publick calamity, that then all members of the said Society shall for the interim have full title and claim to all profits and allowances in their severall stations and offices respectively, when it shall please God to bring about a happy restoration. 5. That proportionable deductions be made from what was formerly allow’d to the Cooks for decrements, furzes, &c. 6. That the additional charge of Saturday’s dinners be laid aside. 7. That for the future no Scholar of the House be allow’d Commons that is indebted to his Tutor, and that no Master of Arts, Fellow Commoner, or Pensioner, be kept in Commons that has not deposited sufficient caution money in the Bursar’s hands. 8. That whereas we are resolved to keep up the Society as long as possibly we can, therefore ’tis ordered that as soon as the College money shall fail, all the plate now in our custody be sold or pawned to defray the charges above mentioned. We, the Visitors of the College above mentioned, having considered the expediency of the above retrenchment, do allow and approve thereof.

Inp.—There will only be one meal a day in the Hall, and that will be dinner, since supper costs more due to expenses like coal, etc. 2. Each Fellow is only allowed three pence in the Kitchen each day, and one penny in the Buttery. 3. Scholars will get their full allowance according to the Statutes, but as follows: each Scholar will get two pence per day in the Kitchen, except on Fridays when it's three half pence. Each Scholar will get their usual allowance in the Buttery, which is one penny and a half per day. Each Scholar is allowed one half penny in cheese or butter from the Buttery at night, except on Friday nights, which will complete the Statute allowance. 4. The Statute allowance for each Fellow in the Buttery and Kitchen is five shillings and three pence per week, but the current allowance is only two shillings and four pence, so it is ordered that when the College is able, the first payments will go to the Fellows to complete their Statute allowance for Commons. All the clauses mentioned above apply to those who are residing. If the Society has to disperse and leave due to extreme necessity or any public calamity, all members of the Society will temporarily retain full rights to all profits and allowances in their respective positions when it pleases God to bring about a happy restoration. 5. Proportional deductions should be made from what was previously allowed to the Cooks for shortages, furze, etc. 6. The extra charge for Saturday dinners will be eliminated. 7. No Scholar from the House will be allowed Commons if they are in debt to their Tutor, and no Master of Arts, Fellow Commoner, or Pensioner will be allowed Commons without having deposited enough caution money with the Bursar. 8. While we are determined to maintain the Society for as long as possible, as soon as the College funds run out, all the plate currently in our custody will be sold or pawned to cover the mentioned expenses. We, the Visitors of the aforementioned College, having considered the necessity of this reduction, do approve and endorse it.

Francis Dublin.Dive Downes.
Ant. Meath.John Barton.
Richard Acton, Vice ProvostBen. Scroggs.
George Brown.

January 24, 168 8 9 .—It was agreed upon by the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows that the Manuscripts in the Library, the Patents, and other writings belonging to the College, be transported into England. At the same time it was resolved that the remainder of the plate should be immediately sold, excepting the Chappel Plate. The same day the College waited on the Lord Deputy, and desired leave to transport the remainder of their plate into England, because they could not sell it here without great loss.

January 24, 16889.—The Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows agreed that the Library's Manuscripts, Patents, and other writings belonging to the College should be transported to England. At the same time, they decided to sell the rest of the plate immediately, except for the Chapel Plate. That day, the College approached the Lord Deputy to request permission to transport the remaining plate to England, as they could not sell it here without incurring significant losses.

The Lord Deputy refused leave.

The Deputy refused permission.

February 19, 168 8 9 .—It was agreed on by the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows that two hundred pounds of the College money should be sent into England for the support of those Fellows that should be forc’t to fly thither. At the same time the dangers of staying in the College seemed so great that it was judged reasonable that all those that thought fit to withdraw themselves from the College for their better security might have free liberty so to do.

February 19, 1688 9.—The Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows agreed to send two hundred pounds of the College fund to England to support any Fellows who had to flee there. Given the serious dangers of staying at the College, it was deemed reasonable to allow anyone who felt it necessary to leave for their safety to do so freely.

February 25, 168 8 9 .—All the Horse, Foot, and Dragoons, were drawn out and posted at severall places in the town, from whence they sent parties, who searcht the Protestant houses for arms, whilst others were employed in breaking into stables and taking away all their horses. Two Companies of Foot, commanded by Talbot, one of the Captains in the Royal Regiment of Foot Guards, came into the College, searcht all places, and took away those few fusils, swords, and pistols, that they found. At the same time a party of Dragoons broke open the College stables and took away all the horses. The Foot continued in the College all night; the next day they were drawn off. On the same day it was agreed on by the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows that the Fellows and Scholars should receive out of the College trunk (the two hundred pounds not being sent into England as was design’d) their salaries for their respective Fellowships, Offices, and Scholarships, which will be due at the end of this current quarter, together with their allowance for Commons for the said quarter.

February 25, 1688 9.—All the cavalry, infantry, and dragoons were gathered and stationed at various locations in the town. From there, they sent out teams to search Protestant homes for weapons, while others were busy breaking into stables and taking all the horses. Two companies of infantry, led by Talbot, one of the captains in the Royal Regiment of Foot Guards, entered the college, searched all areas, and confiscated the few rifles, swords, and pistols they found. At the same time, a group of dragoons broke into the college stables and took all the horses. The infantry stayed in the college all night; the next day they were withdrawn. On the same day, the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows agreed that the Fellows and Scholars should withdraw their salaries from the college fund (since the two hundred pounds that was supposed to be sent to England had not been sent) for their respective fellowships, offices, and scholarships, which were due at the end of this current quarter, along with their allowance for meals for the said quarter.

March 1, 168 8 9 .—Dr. Browne, Mr. Downes, Mr. Barton, Mr. Ashe, and Mr. Smyth, embark’t for England; soon after follow’d Mr. Scroggs, Mr. Leader, Mr. Lloyd, Mr. Sayers, and Mr. Hasset. Mr. Patrickson soon after died; and (of ye Fellows) only Dr. Acton, Mr. Thewles, Mr. Hall, and Mr. Allen, continued in the College.

March 1, 1688 9.—Dr. Browne, Mr. Downes, Mr. Barton, Mr. Ashe, and Mr. Smyth set off for England; shortly after, Mr. Scroggs, Mr. Leader, Mr. Lloyd, Mr. Sayers, and Mr. Hasset followed. Mr. Patrickson died not long after; and among the Fellows, only Dr. Acton, Mr. Thewles, Mr. Hall, and Mr. Allen remained at the College.

March 12, 168 8 9 .—King James landed in Ireland; and upon the 24th of the same month, being Palm Sunday, he came to Dublin. The College, with the Vice-Chancellor, waited upon him, and Mr. Thewles made a speech, which he seemed to receive kindly, and promis’d ’em his favour and pretection;[56] [but upon the 16th of September, 1689, without any offence as much as pretended, the College was seized on for a garrison by the King’s order, the Fellows turned out, and a Regiment of Foot took possession and continued in it.[57]]

March 12, 1688 9.—King James arrived in Ireland, and on the 24th of that month, Palm Sunday, he arrived in Dublin. The College, along with the Vice-Chancellor, greeted him, and Mr. Thewles delivered a speech, which he seemed to accept warmly, promising them his support and protection;[56] [but on September 16, 1689, without any provocation, the College was seized as a garrison by the King’s orders, the Fellows were expelled, and a Regiment of Foot took over and remained there.[57]]

June 13, 1689.—Mr. Arthur Greene having petitioned the King for a Senior Fellowship, the case was refer’d to Sir Richard Nagle; upon which he sent an order to the Vice-Provost and Fellows to meet him at his house on Monday, the 17th, to shew reason why the aforesaid petition shud not be granted. The reasons offer’d were many, part of ’em drawn from false allegations in the petition, part from the petitioner’s incapacity in several respects to execute the duty of a Senior Fellow; and the conclusion was in these words: There are much more important reasons drawn, as well from the Statutes relating to religion, as from the obligation of oaths which we have taken, and the interests of our religion, which we will never desert, that[41] render it wholly impossible, without violating our consciences, to have any concurrence, or to be any way concerned, in the admission of him.

June 13, 1689.—Mr. Arthur Greene petitioned the King for a Senior Fellowship, and the matter was referred to Sir Richard Nagle. He then sent an order to the Vice-Provost and Fellows to meet him at his house on Monday, the 17th, to explain why the petition should not be granted. The reasons given were many, some based on false claims in the petition and others related to the petitioner's inability in several ways to fulfill the responsibilities of a Senior Fellow; the conclusion was stated as follows: There are much more significant reasons drawn from both the Statutes concerning religion and the obligations of the oaths we have taken, as well as the interests of our religion, which we will never abandon, that[41] make it completely impossible, without violating our consciences, to support or be involved in his admission.

July 24.—The Vice-Provost and Fellows, with consent of the Vice-Chancellor, sold a peece of plate weighing about 30 ounces for subsistence of themselves and the Scholars that remained.

July 24.—The Vice-Provost and Fellows, with the Vice-Chancellor's approval, sold a piece of silver weighing about 30 ounces to support themselves and the remaining Scholars.

September 6.—The College was seized on for a Garrison by the King’s order, and Sir John Fitzgerald took possession of it. Upon Wednesday the 11th, it was made a prison for the Protestants of the City, of whom a great number were confined to the upper part of the Hall. Upon the 16th the Scholars were all turned out by souldiers, and ordered to carry nothing with ’em but their books. But Mr. Thewles and some others were not permitted to take their books with ’em. Lenan, one of the Scholars of the House, was sick of the small-pox, and died, as it was supposed, by removing. At the same time the King sent an order to apprehend six of the Fellows and Masters, and commit ’em to the main guard, and all this without any provocation or crime as much as pretended; but the Bishop of Meath, our Vice-Chancellor, interceded with the King, and procured the last order to be stopt.

September 6.—The College was taken over as a Garrison by the King’s order, and Sir John Fitzgerald took control of it. On Wednesday the 11th, it became a prison for the Protestants of the City, many of whom were confined to the upper part of the Hall. On the 16th, the Scholars were all forced out by soldiers and instructed to take nothing with them except their books. However, Mr. Thewles and some others were not allowed to take their books. Lenan, one of the Scholars from the House, was sick with smallpox and died, reportedly due to the move. At the same time, the King issued an order to arrest six of the Fellows and Masters and send them to the main guard, all without any provocation or crime as much as suggested; but the Bishop of Meath, our Vice-Chancellor, intervened with the King and managed to halt the last order.

September 28.—The Chappel-plate and the Mace were seized on and taken away. The plate was sent to the Custom-house by Colonel Lutterel’s order; but it was preserved by Mr. Collins, one of the Commissioners of the Revenue.

September 28.—The chapel plate and the mace were taken and removed. The plate was sent to the customs house by Colonel Lutterel’s order; however, it was saved by Mr. Collins, one of the Revenue Commissioners.

October 21.—Several persons, by order of the Government, seized upon the Chappel and broke open the Library. The Chappel was sprinkled and new consecrated and Mass was said in it; but afterwards being turned into a storehouse for powder, it escaped all further damage. The Library and Gardens and the Provost’s lodgings were committed to the care of one Macarty, a Priest and Chaplain to ye King, who preserved ’em from the violence of the souldiers, but the Chambers and all other things belonging to ye College were miserably defaced and ruined.[58]

October 21.—Several people, following the Government's orders, took over the Chapel and broke into the Library. The Chapel was sprinkled, re-consecrated, and a Mass was held there; however, it was later turned into a storage room for gunpowder, so it avoided further damage. The Library, Gardens, and the Provost’s lodgings were placed under the care of one Macarty, a Priest and Chaplain to the King, who protected them from the soldiers' violence, but the Chambers and everything else belonging to the College were badly damaged and ruined.[58]

We find in the Dublin Magazine for August, 1762, p. 54, the following petition of the Roman Catholic Prelates of Ireland, which was probably presented to James II. at this time:—

We find in the Dublin Magazine for August, 1762, p. 54, the following petition from the Roman Catholic Prelates of Ireland, which was likely presented to James II. around this time:—

Humbly Sheweth

“Humbly Shows”

“That the Royal College of Dublin is the only University of this Kingdom, and now wholly at your Majesty’s disposal, the teachers and scholars having deserted it.

“That the Royal College of Dublin is the only university in this kingdom and is now completely under your Majesty’s control, as the teachers and students have abandoned it.

“That before the Reformation it was common to all the natives of this country, as the other most famous Universities of Europe to theirs, respectively, and the ablest Scholars of this Nation preferred to be professors and teachers therein, without any distinction of orders, congregations, or politic bodies, other than that of true merit, as the competent judges of learning and piety, after a careful and just scrutiny did approve.

“That before the Reformation, it was common for all the people of this country, just like the other most renowned universities in Europe, and the best scholars of this nation chose to be professors and teachers there, without any distinction of ranks, groups, or political bodies, other than that of true merit, as the qualified judges of knowledge and virtue, after a careful and fair examination, would approve.”

“That your petitioners being bred in foreign Colleges and Universities, and acquainted with many of this Nation, who in the said Universities purchased the credit and renown of very able men in learning, do humbly conceive themselves to be qualified for being competent and proper judges of the fittest to be impartially presented to your Majesty, and employed as such directors and teachers (whether secular or regular clergymen) as may best deserve it, which as is the practice of other Catholic Universities, so it will undoubtedly prove a great encouragement to learning, and very advantageous to this Nation, entirely devoted to your Majesty’s interest.

"Your petitioners, having been educated in foreign colleges and universities and having connections with many people from this nation who earned respect and recognition within those schools, believe they are well-qualified to act as fair judges of who should be presented to your Majesty as the most deserving directors and teachers (whether lay or clergy). This practice is common in other Catholic universities and will surely encourage learning and greatly benefit this nation, which is fully dedicated to your Majesty’s interests."

“Your petitioners therefore do most humbly pray that your Majesty may be graciously pleased to let your Irish Catholic subjects make use of the said College for the instruction of their youth, and that it may be a general Seminary for the clergy of this Kingdom, and that either all the bishops, or such of them as your Majesty will think fit (by your Royal authority and commission), present the most deserving persons to be directors and teachers in the said College, and to oversee it, to the end it may be well ruled and truly governed, and pure orthodox doctrine, piety and virtue be taught and practised therein, to the honour and glory of God, propagation of his true religion, and general good of your Majesty’s subjects in this realm, and as in duty bound they will ever pray,” &c.

“Your petitioners humbly ask that Your Majesty kindly allow your Irish Catholic subjects to use the said College for educating their youth, and that it may serve as a general Seminary for the clergy of this Kingdom. Furthermore, that either all the bishops or those whom Your Majesty deems appropriate (through Your Royal authority and commission) present the most deserving individuals to be directors and teachers at the said College, overseeing it to ensure it is well-run and properly governed, with pure orthodox doctrine, piety, and virtue being taught and practiced there, to honor and glorify God, promote His true religion, and benefit Your Majesty’s subjects in this realm, and as a matter of duty, they will always pray,” &c.

And the following petition from the heads of the College appears upon the Register:—

And the following request from the leaders of the College is recorded in the Register:—

To the King’s Most Excellent Majesty.
The Humble Petition of the Vice-provost, Fellows, and Scholars of Trinity College,
Near Dublin
,

To His Majesty the King.
The Humble Petition of the Vice-Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of Trinity College,
Near Dublin
,

Humbly Sheweth

“Humbly Shows”

“That your Petitioners have continued in the College under your Majesty’s most gracious protection, acting pursuant to the Statutes and Charters granted by your Majesty’s Royal Father and others your Royal Ancestors, And during your Majesty’s absence upon the 6th day of September last, by orders pretended to be derived from your Majesty, Guards were placed in the said College, That upon ye 16th of ye said month Sir John Fitzgerald came with a great body of armed men, and forceably dispossest your Petitioners, and not only dis-seized them of their tenure and freehold, but also seized on the private goods of many of your Petitioners, to their great damage and the ruin and destruction of that place; that upon the 28th of the said month, under pretence for a search for arms, seizure was made by one Hogan of the Sacred Chalices and other holy vessels belonging to ye Altar of the Chappel, and also of the Mace; that upon the 21st of October several persons pretending orders from the Government broke open the door of the Library, and possest themselves of the Chappel: by all which proceedings your Petitioners conceive themselves totally ejected out of their freehold, and despoiled of their propertyes and goods, contrary to your Majesty’s laws, tho’ your Petitioners have acted nothing against their duty either as subjects or members of ye College. May it therefore please,” &c.

“That” your Petitioners have continued in the College under your Majesty’s generous protection, following the Statutes and Charters granted by your Majesty’s Royal Father and other Royal Ancestors. And during your Majesty’s absence on September 6th, by orders falsely claimed to be from your Majesty, Guards were placed in the College. On the 16th of that month, Sir John Fitzgerald arrived with a large group of armed men and forcefully removed your Petitioners, not only dispossessing them of their tenure and property but also seizing the personal belongings of many Petitioners, causing them significant damage and leading to the ruin of that place. On the 28th of that month, under the pretense of searching for arms, a seizure was conducted by one Hogan of the Sacred Chalices and other holy vessels belonging to the Altar of the Chapel, along with the Mace. On October 21st, several individuals claiming to have orders from the Government broke into the Library and took control of the Chapel. Through all these actions, your Petitioners feel they have been completely ejected from their freehold and stripped of their properties and goods, contrary to your Majesty’s laws, despite having done nothing against their duty as subjects or members of the College. May it therefore please,” &c.

November 20, 1689.—The Vice-Provost and Fellows met together and elected the same officers that were chosen the year before.

November 20, 1689.—The Vice-Provost and Fellows gathered and elected the same officers as the year before.

Facta est hæc Electio a Vice Præposito et Sociis Junioribus locum Sociorum Seniorum supplentibus, quam Præposito et Sociis Senioribus (cum conveniat) vel confirmandam, vel irritam reddendam reliquimus. R. Acton, G. Thewles, Js. Hall, J. Allen.

The Vice Provost and the Junior Associates made this choice, standing in for the Senior Associates, which we left for the Provost and Senior Associates to either confirm or reject at their convenience. R. Acton, G. Thewles, Js. Hall, J. Allen.

December.—About the beginning of this month Dr. Acton died of a fever.

December.—At the start of this month, Dr. Acton passed away from a fever.

At the Court at Dublin Castle, April 11th, 1690. Present the King’s Most Excellent Majestie in Council.

At the Court at Dublin Castle, April 11th, 1690. Present the King’s Most Excellent Majesty in Council.

“Whereas His Majestie has been gratiously pleased to appoint the Right Honorable the Ld High Chancellor of Ireland to visit and view Trinity College, near Dublin, and the Records and Library thereunto belonging, and whereas his Majestie is given to understand this day in Council that Mr. George Thewles and Mr. John Hall have several Keyes belonging to ye said College in their custody, and refuse to deliver the same to his Lordship in order to view the said College records and Library; his Majestie is gratiously pleased to order, and doth hereby order the said Mr. George Thewles and John Hall, or either of them, forthwith to deliver the said Keyes to the Ld High Chancellor, as they shall answer the same at their peril.

“Whereas His Majesty has graciously decided to appoint the Right Honorable the Ld High Chancellor of Ireland to visit and inspect Trinity College, near Dublin, along with its Records and Library, and whereas His Majesty has been informed today in Council that Mr. George Thewles and Mr. John Hall are in possession of several keys belonging to the said College and are refusing to hand them over to His Lordship to access the College records and Library; His Majesty is graciously pleased to order, and hereby orders, that Mr. George Thewles and John Hall, or either of them, must immediately deliver the said keys to the Ld High Chancellor, as they will be held accountable for any failure to do so.

Hugh Reily, Copia Vera.”

“Hugh Reily, Copia Vera.”

Upon receipt of this Mr. Thewles and Mr. Hall consulted the Vice-Chancellor and delivered the Keyes.

Upon receiving this, Mr. Thewles and Mr. Hall talked to the Vice-Chancellor and handed over the Keys.

April 15, 1690.—Received from Mr. George Thewles and Mr. John Hall, by his Majesties order in Council, ten Keyes belonging to the trunks and presses in the repository of ye College of Dublin by me.

April 15, 1690.—I received ten keys belonging to the trunks and cabinets in the storage of the College of Dublin from Mr. George Thewles and Mr. John Hall, as ordered by His Majesty's Council.

Fytton, C.

Fytton, C.

June 14, 1690.—King William landed at Carrick Fergus, and the same day Mr. Thewles died of a fever.

June 14, 1690.—King William landed at Carrick Fergus, and on the same day Mr. Thewles passed away from a fever.

July 1, 1690.—The armies of the English and Irish engaged at the Boyne, and the Irish being routed, King James returned that night to Dublin, and commanded his army not to plunder or do any harm to the city, which order was observed by ye Irish.

July 1, 1690.—The English and Irish armies fought at the Boyne, and the Irish were defeated. King James went back to Dublin that night and ordered his army not to loot or harm the city, which the Irish obeyed.

July 15, 1690.—Mr. Scroggs landed, and immediately after Dr. Browne, and then Mr. Downes, Mr. Reader, the Provost, &c.[59]

July 15, 1690.—Mr. Scroggs arrived, and right after him came Dr. Browne, followed by Mr. Downes, Mr. Reader, the Provost, etc.[59]

The Fellows and Scholars that returned were allowed their Commons, but their salary was reduced by agreement to the old Statute allowance, both for Fellowships and places, till the College revenues shall increase.

The Fellows and Scholars who returned were allowed their Commons, but their salary was cut by agreement to the old Statute allowance for both Fellowships and positions, until the College revenues increase.

Before King William left Ireland he gave order to ye College to seize upon all books that belonged to forfeiting Papists; but the order not being known till about half a-year after, the greatest part of the books were lost, but those which were recovered, and worth anything, were placed in the Countess of Bath’s library.[60]

Before King William left Ireland, he ordered the College to seize all books belonging to forfeiting Catholics. However, the order wasn’t known until about six months later, so most of the books were lost. The ones that were recovered and had value were placed in the Countess of Bath’s library.[60]

The interesting features in this crisis were, first, the steadfast and courageous behaviour of Dr. Acton and his three colleagues, two of whom sacrificed their lives for the good of the College; secondly, the excellent conduct of the two Roman Catholic priests, Moore and Macarthy, who not only exerted themselves with great humanity to save the Fellows and scholars and their property from outrage, but showed a real love and respect for learning, and a desire to maintain the College for the real objects of its foundation.[61] Thus, if it had not been for the narrowness of controversialists and the violence of soldiers, the assaults of Rome and Geneva were by no means so disastrous as might have been expected. Nevertheless, the College came out of the crisis of James II. with great loss of books, furniture, plate, rents—in fact, for the moment in great distress—but still the buildings were safe;[62] the character of the College must have been greatly raised by the conduct of its Fellows; there had been no time to occupy the estates with new adventurers; and the policy of the new King,[44] in spite of his well-known Liberal instincts, must necessarily be strongly Protestant after the recent outburst of the opposite party under his opponent, and therefore made him a firm friend of the persecuted College.

The key points in this crisis were, first, the unwavering and brave actions of Dr. Acton and his three colleagues, two of whom gave their lives for the College; second, the admirable efforts of the two Roman Catholic priests, Moore and Macarthy, who not only worked tirelessly with compassion to protect the Fellows and scholars and their belongings from harm, but also demonstrated a genuine love and respect for education and a commitment to preserving the College for its original purpose.[61] If it hadn’t been for the narrow-mindedness of the debaters and the brutality of the soldiers, the attacks from Rome and Geneva were not nearly as devastating as one might have expected. Still, the College emerged from the crisis under James II. with significant losses in books, furniture, silverware, and income—indeed, temporarily in great distress—but the buildings remained intact;[62] the reputation of the College must have been greatly enhanced by the actions of its Fellows; there hadn’t been time to put the estates in the hands of new investors; and the new King’s policy,[44] despite his known liberal beliefs, had to be strongly Protestant given the recent uprising from the opposing side against him, making him a loyal supporter of the persecuted College.

CHAPEL PLATE. (DATED 1632 AND 1638).

Before closing this chapter, we may say a word upon the changing aspect of the College and its surroundings, especially College Green. The foundation of the College soon brought with it a desire to build houses in its neighbourhood. But in Bedell’s diary we find that the first permission given by the Corporation to build houses close to the gate was frustrated by the students raiding upon the works, and carrying the building-plant into the College. The builder, indeed, recovered it by the interference of the Provost, but whether the building proceeded is doubtful. Still, we hear of Archbishop Ussher lodging in College Green in 1632, a very few years after; and a lodging fit for the Primate can have been no mean dwelling. There were several sites granted on the north side of Dame Street by the Corporation to gentlemen of quality, who built houses, with gardens stretching behind them to the river. I have found mention of three of these before 1640. Presently two larger mansions were erected there—Clancarty House, at the foot of the present S. Andrew’s Street, and opposite it Chichester House, always a large mansion, often used for Courts, and even Parliaments, till the present[45] remarkable building was set upon its site. It was one of the objections urged in 1668 to Trinity Hall (the site of the present S. Andrew’s Church) for holding students, that they could not hear the College bell owing to the number of intervening houses. Thus Dublin must have been rapidly growing out in this direction.[63] There are houses in Dawson Street and Molesworth Street whose gables show them to belong to the 17th century. So likewise in the streets off South Great George’s Street there are still many houses which bear the clear character of Dublin building from 1660 to 1700. All the churches were remodelled or rebuilt in the end of this or in the succeeding century. But, as I have already said, there was as yet no thought of stately or ornamental house architecture. The existing blocks of that date in Trinity College (Nos. 22-31) show what was accomplished, and though far better than the buildings of “Botany Bay,” which came a century later, are nevertheless mainly interesting from their date as marking an epoch in this History. There is no hint that the other lodgings for students, since taken down, were in any sense ornamental.

Before we finish this chapter, let’s talk about how the College and its surroundings, especially College Green, have changed. The establishment of the College quickly sparked a desire to build houses nearby. However, Bedell’s diary reveals that the first permission granted by the Corporation to build near the gate was sabotaged by the students, who raided the construction site and took the building equipment into the College. The builder did manage to recover the equipment with the Provost’s help, but it’s unclear if construction continued. Nonetheless, we know that Archbishop Ussher stayed in College Green in 1632, just a few years later, and a suitable place for the Primate would have been quite impressive. The Corporation granted several sites on the north side of Dame Street to distinguished gentlemen, who built houses with gardens that extended to the river. I’ve found mentions of three of these homes before 1640. Soon after, two larger mansions were built there—Clancarty House at the foot of the current S. Andrew’s Street, and across from it, Chichester House, a large mansion often used for Courts and even Parliaments, until the current remarkable building was constructed on its site. In 1668, one of the objections raised against Trinity Hall (the site of today’s S. Andrew’s Church) for accommodating students was that they could not hear the College bell due to all the intervening houses. This indicates that Dublin must have been expanding quickly in that direction. There are houses on Dawson Street and Molesworth Street with gables that show they date back to the 17th century. Similarly, many houses in the streets off South Great George’s Street still exhibit the clear style of Dublin architecture from 1660 to 1700. All the churches were either remodeled or rebuilt by the end of this century or the next. However, as I’ve mentioned before, there wasn’t yet any consideration for grand or decorative house architecture. The existing buildings from that time in Trinity College (Nos. 22-31) show what was achieved, and while they are much better than the structures of “Botany Bay,” which came a century later, they are mainly significant for their date as marking a time in this History. There’s no indication that the other student lodgings, which have since been demolished, were in any way decorative.

I turn, in concluding this chapter, to the interesting question of the recognition of sports and games among the students—a recognition which reached its climax under Provost Hutchinson. The following passage gives us some facts and dates:—

I’ll close this chapter by discussing the intriguing topic of how students recognize sports and games—a recognition that peaked under Provost Hutchinson. The following passage provides some facts and dates:—

There does not appear to have been any arrangement for the recreation of the Students inside the College until 1684, when we find the following entry on August 13:—“The ground for the Bowling-green was granted, and the last Commencement supper fees were allowed towards the making of it.” The bowling-green, which was near the present gymnasium and racquet-court, and probably on the site of the existing [lawn] tennis-courts, was maintained until early in this century, and a portion of the entrance fees of Fellow Commoners was applied to maintain it. On July 28, 1694, leave was given to build a fives-court at the east end of the Fellows’ garden. In Brooking’s map of Dublin there appears to have been, in 1728, a quadrangular walled-in court on the site of the present New Square, for the recreation of the Students. There were two gates giving access to this in the arches under numbers 23 and 25 in the Library Square, which is the oldest existing part of the College, and which was erected after [about] 1700. As the Students were prohibited from going out into the city without leave, it was obviously necessary that opportunities should be given for out-door amusements within the bounds; and the College Park had not been at this time laid out and planted. A number of small paddocks occupied at this period the site of the present Park; and the College Park, as we have it now, was first formed and planted with trees in 1722.[64]

There doesn't seem to have been any arrangement for student recreation inside the College until 1684, when we find the following entry on August 13:—“The land for the bowling green was granted, and the last Commencement supper fees were allowed toward its construction.” The bowling green, which was near the current gymnasium and racquet court, and probably where the existing [lawn] tennis courts are, was maintained until the early 2000s, and part of the entrance fees from Fellow Commoners was used to support it. On July 28, 1694, permission was granted to build a fives court at the east end of the Fellows’ garden. In Brooking’s map of Dublin, there appears to have been a walled quadrangle on the site of the current New Square in 1728 for student recreation. There were two gates providing access through the arches under numbers 23 and 25 in Library Square, which is the oldest part of the College still standing and was built after around 1700. Since students were not allowed to go into the city without permission, it was clearly necessary to provide opportunities for outdoor activities within the campus, and the College Park had not yet been laid out and planted. At that time, several small paddocks occupied the area where the current Park is; the College Park as we know it was first created and planted with trees in 1722.[64]

Some comment upon this passage seems desirable. In the Elizabethan and Jacobean College recreations for the students were not only ignored but forbidden. Young men came there and were maintained at the expense of the Institution, not to play, but to work, as I have above explained. This strictly theological notion was now giving way to a secular aspect of things, which tolerated the residence of students in the city,[65] and received wealthy young men, who came to spend, not to earn money. The facts just quoted are therefore interesting in showing that this change of spirit was now accomplished. For in colleges outward acts follow slowly upon new convictions.

Some commentary on this passage seems necessary. In the Elizabethan and Jacobean eras, college activities for students were not only overlooked but also prohibited. Young men attended and were supported by the institution not to play, but to work, as I explained earlier. This strictly theological viewpoint was now giving way to a more secular approach, which allowed students to live in the city,[65] and welcomed wealthy young men who came to spend money rather than earn it. The facts cited above are therefore interesting as they illustrate that this shift in mindset has now taken place. In colleges, actions often lag behind new beliefs.

(Decorative chapter ending)

FOOTNOTES:

[38] At the moment that Sir William Brereton visited Dublin (July, 1635), the College and Church of the Jesuits in Back Lane, with its carved pulpit and high altar, had lately (1633) been annexed to Trinity College, and lectures were held there every Tuesday, Lord Corke paying for the Lecturer. Brereton also saw a cloister and Chapel of the Capuchins, which had been turned into S. Stephen’s Hall, in which 18 scholars of the College were then accommodated. It is remarkable that all attempts, whether promoted by the College or not, to shape the University of Trinity College according to the peculiar model of Oxford and Cambridge have failed.

[38] When Sir William Brereton visited Dublin in July 1635, the Jesuit College and Church on Back Lane, with its ornate pulpit and grand altar, had recently been added to Trinity College in 1633. Lectures were held there every Tuesday, funded by Lord Corke. Brereton also visited a cloister and Chapel of the Capuchins, which had been converted into S. Stephen’s Hall, where 18 scholars from the College were accommodated at the time. It's notable that all efforts, whether initiated by the College or not, to model Trinity College University after the unique frameworks of Oxford and Cambridge have been unsuccessful.

[39] It is, indeed, rehearsed with great care in these Statutes that they are approved of by the Provost and Fellows, and imposed with their consent; but that consent was extorted by interfering with the appointment of Provost, and choosing Chappel to carry out the new policy.

[39] It's definitely stated clearly in these Statutes that they have the approval of the Provost and Fellows, and that their consent was given. However, that consent was forced through manipulation of the Provost's appointment and by selecting Chappel to implement the new policy.

[40] He was Milton’s College Tutor, and is said to be the Damœtas in Lycidas. All the histories tell the anecdote of his pressing his adversary in a public disputation at Cambridge so keenly that the unfortunate man swooned in the pulpit, when King James, who was present, took up the argument, and presently confessed himself worsted. This kind of subtlety may have enabled him to reconcile his various breaches of statute with his sworn obligations. His holding of the Bishopric and Provostship together was, however, openly sanctioned by Laud. His Latin autobiography gives us a picture quite inconsistent with the complaints of the Fellows and the resolutions of the Irish Parliament against him. It is a string of pious lamentations, e.g.

[40] He was Milton’s college tutor and is thought to be the Damœtas in Lycidas. All the histories recount the story of how he pressured his opponent in a public debate at Cambridge so intensely that the unfortunate man fainted in the pulpit, prompting King James, who was present, to take over the argument and eventually admit defeat. This sort of cleverness may have allowed him to justify his various violations of rules alongside his sworn commitments. However, his simultaneous positions as Bishop and Provost were openly endorsed by Laud. His Latin autobiography presents a view that starkly contrasts with the complaints from the Fellows and the resolutions of the Irish Parliament against him. It is a series of religious laments, e.g.

“Jam quindecim annos corpus vix ægrum traho

“Fifteen years now, I barely drag my sick body along.

Estque jubilæum hic annus ætatis meæ.

Estque jubilæum hic annus ætatis meæ.


Subinde climactera nova vitæ meæ

Then a new chapter in my life

Incipit et excutit reliquias dentium

Starts and removes tooth remnants

Ante putrium, monetque mortis sim memor.”

Ante putrium, monetque mortis sim memor.

[41] Martin seems to have been the best of the early Provosts. But he had special qualifications, being a Galway man, educated first in France, then at Cambridge, and then appointed a Fellow of the College, by competition, in 1610. Thus he added to his Irish blood and knowledge of the country a wide and various experience. But the terrible insurrection which swept over the land made these qualities of little import beside his moral strength. When driven from his Diocese of Meath, he was made temporary Provost, according to the petition of the Fellows, who found fault with Faithful Tate (Stubbs, appendix). He suffered further persecution from the Parliamentary Commissioners, but through all his adversities maintained the same constancy. “Is est qualis alii tantum videri volunt, et in humaniori literatura, et in vitæ integritate germanissimus, certe Nathaniel sine fraude.”—Taylor, p. 238.

[41] Martin appears to have been the best of the early Provosts. He had unique qualifications, being from Galway, first educated in France, then at Cambridge, and later appointed a Fellow of the College through competition in 1610. This gave him both Irish roots and a broad range of experiences. However, the devastating uprising that swept the country made these traits less significant compared to his moral strength. After being forced out of his Diocese of Meath, he was appointed temporary Provost at the request of the Fellows, who were dissatisfied with Faithful Tate (Stubbs, appendix). He faced further persecution from the Parliamentary Commissioners but maintained the same determination throughout all his challenges. “This is how others want to be seen, in more relatable literature and with the utmost integrity in life, certainly Nathaniel without deceit.”—Taylor, p. 238.

[42] The reader will be glad to see the text of this document, which I have copied from the original in Lord Ormonde’s possession:—

[42] The reader will be pleased to find the text of this document, which I have copied from the original in Lord Ormonde’s possession:—

Cum per Mortem Reverendissimi in Christo Patris Guilielmi nup. Archiepi

With Death Reverendissimi in Christo Patris Guilielmi nup. Archiepi

“Cantuariensis et totius Angliæ primatis Dubliniensis nostra Academia Cancellarii necessario et nobili præsidio immature

“Cantuariensis et totius Angliæ primatis Dubliniensis nostra Academia Cancellarii necessario et nobili præsidio immatur”

“Sit orbata: nos Anthonius providentia divina Midensis Epus Præpositus, et Socii Seniores Collegii sctæ et individuæ

“Sit orbata: nos Anthonius providentia divina Midensis Epus Præpositus, et Socii Seniores Collegii sctæ et individuæ

“Trinitatis Reginæ Elizabethæ juxta Dublin, secundum licentiam et potestatem nobis per Chartam fundationis

“Trinitatis Reginæ Elizabethæ juxta Dublin, secundum licentiam et potestatem nobis per Chartam fundationis

“Concessam, Honoratissimum Dominum, Dominum Jacobum Marchionem Ormoniæ, Comitem Ormoniæ et Ossoriæ, Vice-Comitem Thurles, Baronem de

“Concessam, Honoratissimum Dominum, Dominum Jacobum Marchionem Ormoniæ, Comitem Ormoniæ et Ossoriæ, Vice-Comitem Thurles, Baronem de

“Arcloe, Dūm Locumtenentem, et generalem Gubernatorem Regni Hibniæ et Regiæ Majestati a secretioribus conciliis, Virum

“Arcloe, the Deputy Doom and General Governor of the Kingdom of Hibniæ and from the secret councils of Her Majesty, a man

“Nunquam satis laudatum, de quo quicquid in laudem dicitur, infra meritum dicitur, Virum spectatæ integritatis et fidei erga principem et

“Never enough praised, whatever is said in praise falls short of the merit, a man of exemplary integrity and loyalty to the prince and

“Patriam veræ Religionis acerrimum Vindicem, Literarum et Literatorum Mæcenatem amplissimum et de nobis imprimis et Collegio nso in hisce

“Patriam veræ Religionis acerrimum Vindicem, Literarum et Literatorum Mæcenatem amplissimum et de nobis imprimis et Collegio nso in hisce

“Temporis angustiis optime meritum, quippe qui nos, et res nostras ad ruinam inclinantes adjutrice manu sustinuit, et ab internecione et

“Temporis angustiis optime meritum, quippe qui nos, et res nostras ad ruinam inclinantes adjutrice manu sustinuit, et ab internecione et

“Interitu sæpius vindicavit, ut antehac dignissimum semper censuimus, qui ad Clavem Academiæ sederet, ita nunc Academiæ p’dictæ

“Interitu sæpius vindicavit, ut antehac dignissimum semper censuimus, qui ad Clavem Academiæ sederet, ita nunc Academiæ p’dictæ

“Cancellarium junctis Suffragiis et Calculis eligimus, nominamus, et admittimus, Hancque dictionem nominationem et admissionem

“Cancellarium with combined votes and calculations, we elect, name, and admit, and this term signifies the nomination and admission.”

“Subscriptis nominibus et communi Sigillo, et per litt p’ntes confirmamus. Datum e Collegio nostro duodecimo die Martii, Anno Dni. millesimo

“Subscriptis nominibus et communi Sigillo, et per litt p’ntes confirmamus. Datum e Collegio nostro duodecimo die Martii, Anno Dni. millesimo

“Sexcentesimo quadragesimo quarto.

"Six hundred and forty-four."

“Tho: Seele.Ant: Midensis,Jo: Kerdiff.
“Gul. Raymond.Coll: pr. po.Tho: Locke.
Ja: Bishopp.”

There is appended the common seal—viz., on thick red wax the College Arms as usual, but with towers domed and flagged, each flag blowing outwards, the harp much larger than usual, and shield surrounded by an oval, and round it the usual legend, with APRILL added, and the date (1612) in the space over the shield. See page 11 for seal, with some of the signatures of the Senior Fellows. Three of them who had been driven from their livings had petitioned the Lord Deputy to be restored to their Senior Fellowships, and accordingly now show their gratitude. Seele was afterwards Provost.

There is attached the official seal—specifically, on thick red wax, the College Arms as usual, but with the domed towers flying flags, each flag blowing outward, the harp much larger than usual, and the shield surrounded by an oval, with the usual motto around it, and APRILL added, along with the date (1612) above the shield. See page 11 for the seal, along with some of the signatures of the Senior Fellows. Three of them who had been removed from their positions had asked the Lord Deputy to be reinstated to their Senior Fellowships, and accordingly, they now express their gratitude. Seele later became Provost.

[43] Several are mentioned by Dr. Stubbs, op. cit. p. 95.

[43] Dr. Stubbs mentions several of them in op. cit. p. 95.

[44] As regards the estates, cf. Stubbs, p. 111. I add the copy of the appointment of Jeremy Taylor by Ormonde, preserved among the Ormonde MSS.:—“To all Xian people to whom these presents shall come, greeting. Know yee that I James Marquis of Ormonde Earle of Ormond Ossory and Brecknock Visct Thurles Lord Baron of Arcloe and Lanthony Lord of the Regalities and Libertyes of the County of Tiperary one of the Lords of his Maties most Honble privy Councell of both Kingdoms of England and Ireland Lord [&c., &c.] and Chancellor of the University of Dublyn considering the great learning the eminent Piety and the exemplary good life and conversacon of the Reverend Father in God Jeremy Taylour Doctor of Divinity and now Lord Bpp Elect of the United Bishoprick of Downe and Connor and his wisdome ability and experience in manageing and governing all affaires incident to the office of a Vice-Chancellor of an university and necessary for the advancement of Piety and Learning doe therefore hereby nominate constitute and appoint the said Reverend Father in God Doctor Jeremy Taylour Vice-Chancellor of the University aforesaid and doe by these presents authorize him to doe execute & performe all such act & acts Thing and Thinges & to exercise such powers & authorityes & to receive all such proffitts & benefitts as to the said office of Vice-Chancellor appertaineth & that as fully amply and beneficially to all intents & purposes as any person or persons formerly holding or exercising the said office of Vice-Chauncellor held enjoyed or exercised, or ought to have held enjoyed or exercised the same. In witness whereof I have to these presents sett my hand and fixed my seall the one & thirtieth day of August in the yeare of our Lord God 1660 & in the twelfth year of the Rainn of our Soveraine Lord Charles the 2nd by the Grace [&c.].—Ormonde.

[44] Regarding the estates, cf. Stubbs, p. 111. Here is the copy of Jeremy Taylor's appointment by Ormonde, preserved among the Ormonde MSS.:—“To all Christian people to whom these presents shall come, greetings. Know that I, James Marquis of Ormonde, Earl of Ormond, Ossory, and Brecknock, Viscount Thurles, Lord Baron of Arcloe and Lanthony, Lord of the Regalities and Liberties of the County of Tipperary, one of the Lords of His Majesty’s most Honorable Privy Council of both the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, and Chancellor of the University of Dublin, considering the great learning, eminent piety, and exemplary good life and conduct of the Reverend Father in God, Jeremy Taylor, Doctor of Divinity, and now Lord Bishop Elect of the United Bishopric of Down and Connor, along with his wisdom, ability, and experience in managing and governing all matters related to the office of Vice-Chancellor of a university, and necessary for advancing piety and learning, do therefore hereby nominate, constitute, and appoint the said Reverend Father in God, Doctor Jeremy Taylor, Vice-Chancellor of the aforementioned University. I hereby authorize him to do, execute, and perform all such acts and things and to exercise such powers and authorities, as well as to receive all such profits and benefits pertaining to the said office of Vice-Chancellor, just as fully, amply, and beneficially for all intents and purposes as any person or persons formerly holding or exercising the said office held, enjoyed, or exercised, or ought to have held, enjoyed, or exercised the same. In witness whereof, I have set my hand and affixed my seal to these presents on the thirty-first day of August in the year of our Lord 1660 and in the twelfth year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles the Second, by the Grace [& c.].—Ormonde.

[45] Taylor’s History, p. 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Taylor’s History, p. 43.

[46] Preface to the London edition of his University Sermon, 1661.

[46] Preface to the London edition of his University Sermon, 1661.

[47] Cf. the interesting article on this eminent man by Professor G. Stokes in the Jour. R. S. of Antiq., Ireland, for 1890, pp. 17, seq.

[47] See the intriguing article about this distinguished individual by Professor G. Stokes in the Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, for 1890, pp. 17, and following

[48] In the MS. preserved at Armagh, containing an account of Adam Loftus’ eloquence on the subject of Trinity College, the writer, who lived about the centenary of its foundation, says (p. 227)—“Of the old structure there remains no more than the steeple, which belonged to that said monastery [All Hallowes] which was lately restored and beautified under the Government of Thomas Seele, late Provost of this Colledge.” Seele began the enlargements of the College, which succeeded one another rapidly for the next century and a-half.

[48] In the manuscript kept in Armagh, which details Adam Loftus' impressive speaking about Trinity College, the author, who lived around the 100th anniversary of its founding, states (p. 227)—“Only the steeple remains of the old structure, which was part of the former monastery [All Hallowes] that was recently restored and improved under the leadership of Thomas Seele, the former Provost of this College.” Seele began the expansions of the College, which continued rapidly for the next century and a half.

[49] Harris’ Ware. Loftus was made Archbishop of Armagh at the age of 28!

[49] Harris’ Ware. Loftus became Archbishop of Armagh when he was just 28 years old!

[50] In his MS. autobiography, preserved in his Library. For an interesting account of Archbishop Marsh, see Christian Examiner, vol. xi., p. 647. 1831. The ill education of the young scholars has again become a grave difficulty in Trinity College, since the establishment of the so-called system of Intermediate Education. The old hedge-school masters sent us better pupils.

[50] In his manuscript autobiography, kept in his library. For an engaging account of Archbishop Marsh, see Christian Examiner, vol. xi., p. 647. 1831. The poor education of the young students has once again become a serious issue at Trinity College, since the introduction of the so-called Intermediate Education system. The old hedge-school masters provided us with better students.

[51] Printed in the Christian Examiner, vol. ii., p. 762, 2nd series (1833).

[51] Printed in the Christian Examiner, vol. 2, p. 762, 2nd series (1833).

[52] Bishop Dopping, in his letter to the Hon. Robert Boyle (Boyle’s Life and Correspondence, vol. i.), gives an interesting account of these classes, at which he states Fellows and Students attended to the number of eighty, and that they, following the Provost’s example, made considerable progress in the Irish language.

[52] Bishop Dopping, in his letter to the Hon. Robert Boyle (Boyle’s Life and Correspondence, vol. i.), provides an interesting description of these classes, noting that eighty Fellows and Students participated and that, inspired by the Provost’s example, they made significant strides in the Irish language.

[53] Dunton speaks of it in 1699 as about to be built. The present Royal Hospital at Kilmainham is the oldest secular building of any importance about Dublin. It was finished shortly before 1700, when it must have been quite unique.

[53] Dunton mentioned it in 1699 as being set to be built. The current Royal Hospital at Kilmainham is the oldest significant non-religious building in Dublin. It was completed just before 1700, making it quite one of a kind at that time.

[54] e.g., Mr. Dunbar Ingram.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g., Mr. Dunbar Ingram.

[55] It may be read in Taylor’s History (pp. 55, seq.) or in Dr. Stubbs’, who gives Archbishop King as the original authority. Mr. Heron tells us that one of these members was a Roman Catholic.

[55] You can find it in Taylor’s History (pp. 55, seq.) or in Dr. Stubbs’, who cites Archbishop King as the original source. Mr. Heron informs us that one of these members was a Roman Catholic.

[56] “He promised that he would preserve them in their liberties and properties, and rather augment than diminish the privileges and immunities granted to them by his predecessors.”—Abp. King’s State of Protestants, sec. lxxix.

[56] “He promised that he would protect their rights and properties, and would increase rather than reduce the privileges and protections given to them by his predecessors.”—Abp. King’s State of Protestants, sec. lxxix.

[57] This entry must have been made subsequently and separately.

[57] This note must have been added later and on its own.

[58] “Many of the chambers were turned into prisons for Protestants. The Garrison destroyed the doors, wainscots, closets, and floors, and damnified it in the building and furniture of private rooms, to at least the value of two thousand pounds.”—King, sec. lxxix.

[58] “Many of the rooms were converted into prisons for Protestants. The Garrison destroyed the doors, paneling, closets, and floors, and caused damage to the building and furniture of private rooms, amounting to at least two thousand pounds.”—King, sec. lxxix.

[59] This entry requires further verification, for Huntingdon never resumed the office after his flight, and the new Provost was not yet appointed. On the piece of plate presented to the College in 1690 he calls himself nuper Præpositus, lately Provost.

[59] This entry needs more verification because Huntingdon never took up the position again after he fled, and the new Provost hadn’t been appointed yet. On the piece of silver given to the College in 1690, he refers to himself as nuper Præpositus, which means lately Provost.

[60] Stubbs, pp. 127-133.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stubbs, pp. 127-133.

[61] Moore, who retired to the Continent with James II., was important enough to be afterwards appointed Rector of the University of Paris.

[61] Moore, who moved to the Continent with James II., was significant enough to later be named Rector of the University of Paris.

[62] Wonderful to relate, the chalices which ran these and other terrible risks, and the flagons of the same date, figured on p. 44, escaped, and are still in constant use in the College Chapel. They will be more fully described in another chapter.

[62] It's amazing to say that the chalices that faced these and other serious dangers, along with the flagons from the same period, appear on p. 44, survived and are still regularly used in the College Chapel. They will be described in more detail in another chapter.

[63] Brereton says in 1635 (Travels, p. 144)—“The cittie of Dublin is extending his boundes and limits very farr, much additions of buildings are lately made, and some of these very fair, stately and complete buildings. Every commodity is grown very dear.”

[63] Brereton states in 1635 (Travels, p. 144)—“The city of Dublin is expanding its boundaries significantly, with many new buildings recently constructed, some of which are quite beautiful, impressive, and well-designed. Everything has become quite expensive.”

[64] Stubbs, pp. 144, 145. The author does not explain what the supper Commencement fees were, nor does he state that some land was bought by the College to complete the Park.

[64] Stubbs, pp. 144, 145. The author doesn’t explain what the supper Commencement fees were, nor does he mention that the College purchased some land to finish the Park.

[65] The proposal to recognise as students those who had matriculated, but lodged in the city of Dublin, is as old as Bedell’s time, who favours it. Cf. College Calendar for 1833, Introd., p. xxvi.

[65] The idea of acknowledging as students those who had graduated but were residing in Dublin is as old as Bedell's time, who supports it. See. College Calendar for 1833, Intro., p. xxvi.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER III.

THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY UP TO 1758.

Nec conclusisti me in manibus inimici: statuisti in loco spatioso pedes meos.—Ps. xxx. 9.

You didn’t let me be caught by my enemies: you set my feet in a spacious place.—Ps. xxx. 9.

The great expansion of the College about the time of its first Centenary seems to have been rather the effect of circumstances than of a strong and able government. The Provosts were perpetually being promoted to Bishoprics, and were in any case not very remarkable men. Nevertheless, the Centenary was celebrated with great pomp, and in a manner widely different from that which is now in fashion at such feasts. Almost the whole day was occupied with various orations in praise of founders or of the studies of the place. We do not hear that any visitors but the local grandees of Dublin attended, nor is there any detail concerning the entertainment of the body, after the weariness inflicted upon the mind, of the audience. There may possibly be some details still concealed in the College Register, the publication of which among our historical records is earnestly to be desired. Dr. Stubbs (pp. 136-8) prints the following:—

The significant growth of the College around its first Centenary seems to have been more a result of circumstances than of strong and capable leadership. The Provosts were constantly being elevated to Bishoprics, and they weren't particularly outstanding individuals. Still, the Centenary was celebrated with a lot of ceremony, very different from how such events are held today. Almost the entire day was filled with various speeches praising the founders and the studies of the institution. There's no mention of any visitors except for the local dignitaries of Dublin, nor do we have any details about how the guests were entertained after the mental strain on the audience. There might be some details still hidden in the College Register, which we hope will be published among our historical records. Dr. Stubbs (pp. 136-8) prints the following:—

In the morning there were the customary prayers in the Chapel and a sermon.

In the morning, there were the usual prayers in the Chapel and a sermon.

At 2 p.m., after a musical instrumental performance, an oration was made by Peter Browne, F.T.C., containing a panegyric in honour of Queen Elizabeth: “Deus nobis hæc otia fecit.” Dominus Maude, Fellow Commoner, followed with a Carmen Seculare in Latin hexameters—

At 2 p.m., after a musical instrumental performance, Peter Browne, F.T.C., delivered a speech honoring Queen Elizabeth: “Deus nobis hæc otia fecit.” Then, Dominus Maude, Fellow Commoner, presented a Carmen Seculare in Latin hexameters—

“Aspice venturo lætentur ut omnia seclo

“Aspice venturo lætentur ut omnia seclo

... sequitur ramis insignis olivæ.”

... follows the branches of the olive tree.”

Then Benjamin Pratt, F.T.C., followed with praise of King James the First: “Munificentissimi Academiæ auctoris;” “pariter pietate vel armis egregii.”

Then Benjamin Pratt, F.T.C., continued with praise for King James the First: “Great benefactor of the Academy;” “equally distinguished in piety and arms.”

George Carr, F.T.C., commemorated the Chancellors of the University during the preceding century—

George Carr, F.T.C., honored the Chancellors of the University from the past century—

“Nec nos iterum meminisse pigebit Elissæ.”

“Nor will we be ashamed to remember Elissa again.”

Sir Richard Gethinge, Bart., followed with an English poem in memory of the illustrious founder of the College.

Sir Richard Gethinge, Bart., then recited an English poem in memory of the notable founder of the College.

Robert Mossom, F.T.C., delivered a Latin oration in praise of Charles the First and Charles the Second—

Robert Mossom, F.T.C., gave a speech in Latin praising Charles the First and Charles the Second—

“Heu pietas, heu prisca fides ...

Heu pietas, heu prisca fides ...

... Amavit nos quoque Daphnis.”

... Loved us too, Daphnis.”

Then followed a recitation of some pastoral verses by Dr. Tighe and Dr. Denny, Fellow Commoners, bearing upon the revival of the University by William and Mary—

Then came a reading of some pastoral verses by Dr. Tighe and Dr. Denny, Fellow Commoners, about the revival of the University by William and Mary—

“Jam fides et pax, et honor pudorque

“May there be faith and peace, and honor and modesty”

Priscus, et neglecta redire Virtus

Priscus, and neglected virtue returns

Audet.”

Audet.

A thanksgiving ode was then sung, accompanied by instrumental music.

A thanksgiving song was then sung, accompanied by instrumental music.

A grateful commemoration of the benefits which the City of Dublin had conferred upon the University, by Richard Baldwin, F.T.C.—

A thankful acknowledgment of the advantages that the City of Dublin has provided to the University, by Richard Baldwin, F.T.C.—

“Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon aut Mitylenen.”

“Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon aut Mitylenen.”

Verses commemorating the hospitality shown to the members of the University when dispersed, by the sister Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, were recited by Benjamin Hawkshaw, B.A., William Tisdall, B.A., Jeremiah Harrison, B.A.—

Verses celebrating the hospitality offered to the members of the University when scattered by the sister Universities of Oxford and Cambridge were recited by Benjamin Hawkshaw, B.A., William Tisdall, B.A., Jeremiah Harrison, B.A.—

“ ... Quales decet esse Sorores.”

“ ... What befits the Sisters.”

Then there was a Latin debate on the subject, “Whether the Sciences and Arts are more indebted to the Ancients or the Moderns.”

Then there was a Latin debate on the topic, “Whether the Sciences and Arts owe more to the Ancients or the Moderns.”

For the Ancients—Nicholas Foster, B.A.

For the Ancients—Nicholas Foster, B.A.

For the Moderns—Robert Cashin, B.A.

For the Moderns—Robert Cashin, B.A.

Then followed a “Carmen seculare lyricum,” recited by Anthony Dopping, son of the Bishop of Meath—

Then came a “Carmen seculare lyricum,” performed by Anthony Dopping, son of the Bishop of Meath—

“Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper

"Another in the better season"

... Proroget ævum.”

... Extend the age.”

Concerning the increase of University studies, in a humorous speech by Thomas Leigh, B.A.

Concerning the rise in University studies, in a humorous speech by Thomas Leigh, B.A.

Eugene Lloyd, Proctor of the University, closed the Acts.

Eugene Lloyd, the Proctor of the University, closed the Acts.

A skilled band of musicians followed the procession as they left the building.

A talented group of musicians accompanied the procession as they exited the building.

To this Dunton, writing from Dublin in 1699, while the memory of it was still fresh, adds some curious details—

To this Dunton, writing from Dublin in 1699, while the memory of it was still fresh, adds some curious details—

Leaving Dr. Phœnix’s house, our next visit was to the College of Dublin, where several worthy gentlemen (both Fellows and others) had been great benefactors to my auction. When we came to the College, we went first to my friend Mr. Young’s chamber; but he not being at home we went to see the Library, which is over the Scholars’ lodgings, the length of one of the quadrangles, and contains a great many choice[49] books of great value, particularly one, the largest I ever saw for breadth; it was an “Herbal,” containing the lively portraitures of all sorts of trees, plants, herbs, and flowers. By this “Herbal” lay a small book, containing about sixty pages in a sheet, to make it look like “the Giant and the Dwarf.” There also (since I have mentioned a giant) we saw lying on a table the thigh-bone of a giant, or at least of some monstrous overgrown man, for the thigh-bone was as long as my leg and thigh; which is kept there as a convincing demonstration of the vast bigness which some human bodies have in former times arrived to. We were next showed by Mr. Griffith, a Master of Arts (for he it was that showed us these curiosities), the skin of one Ridley, a notorious Tory, which had been long ago executed; he had been begged for an anatomy, and, being flayed, his skin was tanned, and stuffed with straw. In this passive state he was assaulted with some mice and rats, not sneakingly behind his back, but boldly before his face, which they so much further mortified, even after death, as to eat it up; which loss has since been supplied by tanning the face of one Geoghagan, a Popish Priest, executed about six years ago for stealing; which said face is put in the place of Ridley’s.

Leaving Dr. Phœnix’s house, our next stop was the College of Dublin, where several generous gentlemen (both Fellows and others) had donated significantly to my auction. When we arrived at the College, we first went to my friend Mr. Young’s room; but since he wasn’t home, we decided to check out the Library, which is located above the Scholars’ lodgings, stretching along one of the quadrangles, and houses many valuable books, particularly one that was the largest I’ve ever seen for its width; it was an “Herbal,” featuring detailed illustrations of all kinds of trees, plants, herbs, and flowers. Next to this “Herbal” was a small book with about sixty pages, designed to resemble “the Giant and the Dwarf.” Also (since I mentioned a giant), we spotted a giant’s thigh-bone, or at least one from an oversized person, since the thigh-bone was as long as my leg and thigh; it’s kept there as a striking example of how large some human bodies were in the past. Mr. Griffith, a Master of Arts who showed us these wonders, also presented the skin of one Ridley, a well-known Tory, who was executed long ago; he had been requested for dissection, and after being flayed, his skin was tanned and stuffed with straw. In this passive condition, he was attacked by mice and rats, not sneakily from behind but boldly to his face, which they further desecrated, even posthumously, by eating it away; this loss has since been replaced by the tanned face of one Geoghagan, a Popish Priest, who was executed about six years ago for theft; that face is now displayed in place of Ridley’s.

At the east end of this Library, on the right hand, is a chamber called “The Countess of Bath’s Library,” filled with many handsome folios, and other books, in Dutch binding, gilt, with the Earl’s Arms impressed upon them; for he had been some time of this house.

At the east end of this Library, on the right side, is a room called “The Countess of Bath’s Library,” filled with many beautiful folios and other books in Dutch binding, gold-edged, with the Earl’s Arms stamped on them; as he had been part of this house for some time.

On the left hand, opposite to this room, is another chamber, in which I saw a great many manuscripts, medals, and other curiosities. At the west end of the Library there is a division made by a kind of wooden lattice-work, containing about thirty paces, full of choice and curious books, which was the Library of that great man, Archbishop Ussher, Primate of Armagh, whose learning and exemplary piety has justly made him the ornament, not only of that College (of which he was the first scholar that ever was entered in it, and the first who took degrees), but of the whole Hibernian nation.

On the left side, across from this room, is another chamber where I saw a lot of manuscripts, medals, and other interesting items. At the west end of the Library, there's a section separated by a kind of wooden latticework, stretching about thirty paces and filled with rare and intriguing books. This was the Library of that great man, Archbishop Ussher, Primate of Armagh, whose knowledge and outstanding faith have rightly made him a treasure, not just for that College (of which he was the first scholar ever to be enrolled and the first to earn degrees), but for the entire Irish nation.

At the upper end of this part of the Library hangs at full length the picture of Dr. Chaloner,[66] who was the first Provost of the College, and a person eminent for learning and virtue. His picture is likewise at the entrance into the Library, and his body lies in a stately tomb made of alabaster. At the west end of the Chapel, near Dr. Chaloner’s picture (if I do not mistake), hangs a new skeleton of a man, made up and given by Dr. Gwither, a physician of careful and happy practice, of great integrity, learning, and sound judgment, as may be seen by those treatises of his that are inserted in some late “Philosophical Transactions.”

At the top of this section of the Library, there's a full-length portrait of Dr. Chaloner,[66] who was the first Provost of the College and known for his intelligence and character. His portrait is also at the entrance of the Library, and he is buried in an impressive alabaster tomb. At the west end of the Chapel, near Dr. Chaloner’s portrait (if I remember correctly), there hangs a new human skeleton, assembled and donated by Dr. Gwither, a physician recognized for his careful and effective practice, as well as his integrity, knowledge, and sound judgment, which can be seen in the articles he authored that are featured in some recent “Philosophical Transactions.”

Thus, Madam, have I given you a brief account of the Library, which at present is but an ordinary pile of building, and cannot be distinguished on the outside; but I hear they design the building of a new Library, and, I am told, the House of Commons in Ireland have voted £3,000 towards carrying it on.[67]

Thus, Madam, I've given you a quick overview of the Library, which right now is just an ordinary building that doesn't stand out on the outside; however, I've heard they're planning to build a new Library, and I'm told the House of Commons in Ireland has allocated £3,000 to help make it happen.[67]

After having seen the Library, we went to visit Mr. Minshull, whose father I knew in Chester. Mr. Minshull has been student in the College for some time, and is a very sober, ingenious youth, and I do think is descended from one of the most courteous men in Europe; I mean Mr. John Minshull, bookseller in Chester.

After visiting the Library, we went to see Mr. Minshull, whose father I knew in Chester. Mr. Minshull has been a student at the College for a while, and he is a very serious and clever young man. I believe he is a descendant of one of the most polite men in Europe, Mr. John Minshull, a bookseller in Chester.

After a short stay in this gentleman’s chamber, we were led by one Theophilus, a good-natured sensible fellow, to see the new house now building for the Provost, which, when finished, will be very noble and magnificent.[68] After this, Theophilus showed us the gardens belonging to the College, which were very pleasant[50] and entertaining. Here was a sun-dial, on which might be seen what o’clock it was in most parts of the world.

After a brief visit to this gentleman's room, we were taken by a friendly and sensible guy named Theophilus to check out the new house being built for the Provost, which, when completed, will be quite impressive and grand.[68] After that, Theophilus showed us the gardens belonging to the College, which were really nice[50] and enjoyable. There was a sun-dial that displayed the time for most parts of the world.

This dial was placed upon the top of a stone representing a pile of books; and not far from this was another sun-dial, set in box, of very large compass, the gnomon of it being very near as big as a barber’s pole.

This dial was put on top of a stone that looked like a stack of books; not far from it was another sun-dial, set in a box, with a very large size, its gnomon being almost as big as a barber’s pole.

Leaving this pleasant garden, we ascended several steps, which brought us into a curious walk, where we had a prospect to the west of the city and to the east of the sea and harbour; on the south we could see the mountains of Wicklow, and on the north the River Liffey, which runs by the side of the College.

Leaving this nice garden, we climbed a few steps that led us to an interesting walkway. From there, we had a view to the west of the city and to the east of the sea and harbor; to the south, we could see the Wicklow mountains, and to the north was the River Liffey, which flows alongside the College.

Having now, and at other times, thoroughly surveyed the College, I shall here attempt to give your Ladyship a very particular account of it. It is called Trinity College, and is the sole University of Ireland. It consists of three squares, the outward being as large as both the inner, one of which, of modern building, has not chambers on every side; the other has, on the south side of which stands the Library, the whole length of the square. I shall say nothing of the Library here (having already said something of it), so I proceed to tell you, Madam, that the Hall and Butteries run the same range with the Library, and separate the two inner squares. It is an old building, as is also the Regent-house, which from a gallery looks into the Chapel, which has been of late years enlarged, being before too little for the number of Scholars, which are now, with the Fellows, &c., reckoned about 340. They have a garden for the Fellows, and another for the Provost, both neatly kept, as also a bowling green, and large parks for the students to walk and exercise in. The Foundation consists of a Provost (who at present is the Reverend Dr. George Brown, a gentleman bred in this house since a youth, when he was first entered, and one in whom they all count themselves very happy, for he is an excellent governor, and a person of great piety, learning, and moderation), seven Senior Fellows, of whom two are Doctors in Divinity, eight Juniors, to which one is lately added, and seventy Scholars. Their Public Commencements are at Shrovetide, and the first Tuesday after the eighth of July. Their Chancellor is His Grace the Duke of Ormonde. Since the death of the Right Reverend the Bishop of Meath[69] they have had no Vice-Chancellor, only pro re nata.

Having now, and at other times, thoroughly explored the College, I will now give you, Ladyship, a detailed account of it. It's called Trinity College and is the only university in Ireland. It consists of three quadrangles, with the outer one being as large as both of the inner ones, one of which is a modern building that doesn’t have rooms on every side; the other has rooms, with the Library running the entire length on the south side of the square. I won't say much about the Library here (since I’ve mentioned it before), so I’ll move on to tell you, Madam, that the Hall and Butteries align with the Library and separate the two inner quadrangles. It is an old building, as is the Regent House, which has a gallery overlooking the Chapel, recently enlarged because it was previously too small for the number of Scholars, which now, including the Fellows, is about 340. They have a garden for the Fellows and another for the Provost, both well-maintained, along with a bowling green and large parks for the students to walk and exercise in. The Foundation consists of a Provost (currently the Reverend Dr. George Brown, a man who has been part of this institution since he was a youth, and one they all consider themselves lucky to have, as he is an excellent leader, a person of great piety, learning, and moderation), seven Senior Fellows, of whom two are Doctors of Divinity, eight Juniors (with one recently added), and seventy Scholars. Their Public Commencements are held during Shrovetide and on the first Tuesday after the eighth of July. Their Chancellor is His Grace the Duke of Ormonde. Since the passing of the Right Reverend Bishop of Meath[69] they have had no Vice-Chancellor, only pro re nata.

The University was founded by Queen Elizabeth, and by her and her successors largely endowed, and many munificent gifts and legacies since made by several other well-disposed persons, all whose names, together with their gifts, are read publicly in the Chapel every Trinity Sunday, in the afternoon, as a grateful acknowledgment to the memory of their benefactors; and on the 9th of January, 1693 (which completed a century from the Foundation of the College), they celebrated their first secular day, when the Provost, Dr. Ashe, now Bishop of Clogher, preached, and made a notable entertainment for the Lords Justices, Privy Council, Lord Mayor and Aldermen of Dublin. The sermon preached by the Provost was on the subject of the Foundation of the College, and his text was Matthew xxvi. 13: “Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her;” which in this sermon the Provost applied to Queen Elizabeth, the Foundress of the College. The sermon was learned and ingenious, and afterwards printed by Mr. Ray, and dedicated to the Lords Justices, who at that time were the Lord Henry Capel, Sir Cyril Wiche, and William Duncomb, Esq. In the afternoon there were several orations in Latin spoke by the scholars in praise of Queen Elizabeth and the succeeding Princes, and an ode made by Mr. Tate (the Poet Laureate), who was bred up in this College. Part of the ode was as this following:—

The University was established by Queen Elizabeth, who, along with her successors, provided significant funding for it, and since then, many generous donations and bequests have been made by various charitable individuals, all of whose names and contributions are publicly read in the Chapel every Trinity Sunday afternoon in grateful remembrance of their benefactors. On January 9, 1693, marking a century since the College's founding, they celebrated their first secular day, where the Provost, Dr. Ashe, who is now the Bishop of Clogher, preached and hosted a notable event for the Lords Justices, the Privy Council, the Lord Mayor, and the Aldermen of Dublin. The Provost's sermon focused on the College's foundation, using Matthew xxvi. 13 as his text: “Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her;” which he related to Queen Elizabeth, the College's founder. The sermon was insightful and clever, later printed by Mr. Ray, dedicated to the Lords Justices, who at that time were Lord Henry Capel, Sir Cyril Wiche, and William Duncomb, Esq. In the afternoon, several Latin orations were delivered by the students praising Queen Elizabeth and the subsequent monarchs, along with an ode composed by Mr. Tate (the Poet Laureate), who was educated at this College. Part of the ode was as follows:—

Great Parent, hail! all hail to Thee;

Great Parent, hello! all hello to You;

Who has the last distress surviv’d,

Who has survived the final distress,

To see this joyful day arriv’d;

To witness this joyful day has arrived;

The Muses’ second Jubilee.

The Muses' second celebration.

Another century commencing,

A new century starting,

No decay in thee can trace;

No decay can be found in you;

Time, with his own law dispensing,

Time, with its own rules in charge,

Adds new charms to every grace,

Adds new charm to every grace,

That adorns thy youthful face.

That adorns your youthful face.

After War’s alarms repeated,

After war's alarms sounded again,

And a circling age completed,

And an era has ended,

Numerous offspring thou dost raise,

You raise many kids,

Such as to Juverna’s praise

Such as to Juverna's acclaim

Shall Liffey make as proud a name

Shall Liffey have as proud a name

As that of Isis, or of Cam.

As with Isis or Cam.

Awful Matron, take thy seat

Awful Matron, take your seat

To celebrate this festival;

To celebrate this festival,

The learn’d Assembly well to treat,

The learned Assembly well to treat,

Blest Eliza’s days recall:

Blessed Eliza’s days remember:

The wonders of her reign recount,

The wonders of her reign recount,

In strains that Phœbus may surmount.

In ways that Phoebus can overcome.

Songs for Phœbus to repeat.

Songs for Apollo to repeat.

She ’twas that did at first inspire,

She was the one who first inspired,

And tune the mute Hibernian lyre.

And play the silent Irish harp.

Succeeding Princes next recite;

Next, the succeeding princes recite;

With never-dying verse requite

With everlasting verse repay

Those favours they did shower.

Those favors they showered.

’Tis this alone can do them right:

This alone can make things right:

To save them from Oblivion’s night,

To save them from the night of oblivion,

Is only in the Muse’s power.

Is only in the Muse's power.

But chiefly recommend to Fame

But mainly recommend to Fame

Maria, and great William’s name,

Maria and Great William's name,

Whose Isle to him her Freedom owes

Whose island owes her freedom to him.

And surely no Hibernian Muse

And surely no Irish Muse

Can her Restorer’s praise refuse,

Can her Restorer's praise decline,

While Boyne and Shannon flows.

While Boyne and Shannon flow.

After this ode had been sung by the principal gentlemen of the Kingdom, there was a very diverting speech made in English by the Terræ Filius.[70] The night concluded with illuminations, not only in the College but in other places. Madam, this day being to be observed but once in a hundred years, was the reason why I troubled your ladyship with this account.

After this ode was sung by the main gentlemen of the Kingdom, there was a very entertaining speech given in English by the Terræ Filius.[70] The night ended with fireworks, not just in the College but in other locations as well. Madam, since this day is only celebrated once every hundred years, that’s why I bothered you with this account.

The sermon preached by Dr. St.-G. Ashe, who presently resigned the Provostship, is still extant;[71] so is the musical ode, but so scarce that there seems to be only one copy known, which the researches for the present feast have unearthed. Some of the text, which was composed by Nahum Tate, sometime (1672) a scholar of the House, is given above from Dunton; the rest, which is printed with the music, is of the same quality. It is chiefly a panegyric of the reigning sovereigns, William and Mary, justified by their recent indulgences to the College on account of its losses in the Revolution. The music of the ode was composed by no less a person than Henry Purcell, and would certainly have been repeated at our Tercentenary had it been equal to his standard works. But it is a curiously poor and perfunctory piece of work, whereas the anthem then recently composed by Blow, “I beheld, and lo, a great multitude,” still holds its place in our Chapel, and we[54] gladly reproduce it in the present festival. The title-page of the score of the ode states that it was performed at Christ Church, whereas the accounts of the celebration speak of it in the College—a discrepancy which I cannot reconcile.

The sermon given by Dr. St.-G. Ashe, who has just stepped down from the Provost position, still exists;[71] so does the musical ode, but it's so rare that there seems to be only one known copy, which recent research for this celebration has discovered. Some of the text, written by Nahum Tate, who was a scholar of the House in 1672, is mentioned above from Dunton; the rest, which is printed with the music, is of similar quality. It mainly praises the reigning monarchs, William and Mary, justified by their recent support to the College due to its losses during the Revolution. The music for the ode was composed by none other than Henry Purcell, and it would have certainly been performed at our Tercentenary had it met his usual high standards. However, it's a surprisingly weak and half-hearted piece, while the anthem recently composed by Blow, “I beheld, and lo, a great multitude,” is still featured in our Chapel, and we[54] gladly include it in this celebration. The title page of the ode's score indicates it was performed at Christ Church, while the accounts of the celebration refer to it as happening in the College—a discrepancy I can't resolve.

TITLE-PAGE OF THE CENTENARY SERMON.

A SERMON PREACHED IN Trinity-College Chappell,
BEFORE THE UNIVERSITY OF DUBLIN
JANUARY the 9th, 1693 4.
Being the First SECULAR DAY SINCE ITS FOUNDATION BY Queen ELIZABETH

By St. George Ashe, D. D. Provost of Trinity College, Dublin.
Published by the Lords Justices Command.
Printed by Joseph Ray on College Green, for William Norman
Bookseller in Dames Street, Dublin. 1694

The series of Provosts to whom I have referred—Ashe (1692), G. Browne (1695), Peter Browne (1699), Pratt (1710)—were all promoted to Bishoprics, except the first Browne, who died of the blow of a brickbat which struck him in a College row, and Pratt, who was so insignificant that he could only obtain a Deanery as a bribe for his resignation. Of these but one man has left a name, Peter Browne[72] who composed a work on the “Procedure of the Understanding,” evidently called forth by the recent Essay of Locke, which had been introduced into the post-graduate course by Ashe, and was then very popular. More celebrated, and more interesting in this history, is the well-known Charge to the clergy of Cork on drinking healths, in which the Bishop criticises “the glorious, pious, and immortal memory” so dear to Irish Protestants, and all such other toasts, as senseless, heathenish, and offensive. It was always understood by his contemporaries that this Charge showed the writer to be a Jacobite, and when we hear of the long struggle of Provost Baldwin in subduing this spirit in the College, we may fairly conjecture[55] that during the reign of Browne (1699-1710) it was allowed to grow without active interference. It may indeed be thought that the declaration of loyalty to Queen Anne, drawn up and signed by the Senate in 1708 (Stubbs, Appendix xxxiv.), where Peter Browne’s name as Provost appears next to the Vice-Chancellor’s, is evidence against this statement. The declaration was caused by the speech of one Edward Forbes, who was deprived of his degrees. I do not, however, think this merely formal declaration can overcome the indirect, but serious evidence of the Bishop’s personal Charge. There seem to be very few details published concerning this remarkable man’s life. But a group of famous young men were then passing through the College—Swift, Berkeley, Delany; and King, an old scholar, was Archbishop of Dublin. Berkeley was a Fellow, but we hear nothing of him in the College politics of the day.[73]

The series of Provosts I mentioned—Ashe (1692), G. Browne (1695), Peter Browne (1699), and Pratt (1710)—were all promoted to bishop positions, except for the first Browne, who died after being hit by a brick during a fight at the College, and Pratt, who was so forgettable that he could only secure a Dean position as a payoff for resigning. Of these men, only one has really made a name for himself, Peter Browne, who wrote a work on the “Procedure of the Understanding,” clearly inspired by Locke’s recent essay that Ashe had introduced into the postgraduate curriculum and was quite popular at the time. More notably, in this history is the famous Charge to the clergy of Cork on drinking healths, where the Bishop criticizes “the glorious, pious, and immortal memory” cherished by Irish Protestants, along with all such toasts, labeling them as senseless, pagan, and offensive. His contemporaries generally understood this Charge to indicate that the writer was a Jacobite, and considering the long struggle Provost Baldwin had in suppressing this sentiment in the College, it’s reasonable to suspect that during Browne’s tenure (1699-1710), it was allowed to flourish without much interference. It's worth noting that the declaration of loyalty to Queen Anne, drafted and signed by the Senate in 1708 (Stubbs, Appendix xxxiv.), where Peter Browne’s name as Provost appears alongside the Vice-Chancellor’s, seems to contradict this claim. This declaration was prompted by a speech from Edward Forbes, who lost his degrees as a result. However, I don’t believe this merely formal declaration can outweigh the indirect but significant evidence from the Bishop’s personal Charge. Very few details about this remarkable man’s life have been published. However, a group of notable young men were then in the College—Swift, Berkeley, Delany; and King, an alumnus, was the Archbishop of Dublin. Berkeley was a Fellow, but there’s nothing mentioned about his involvement in the College politics of that time.

The Foundation, therefore, had now become strong enough to live and flourish in spite of, or in disregard of, its governors. There is now, indeed, much insubordination mentioned. There seem to have been many disturbances; the discipline of the place had doubtless suffered through constantly changing Provosts, who were probably counting upon promotion as soon as they were appointed. It was therefore of no small importance to the ultimate success of Trinity College, that for almost the whole of the eighteenth century it was ruled by three men who were not promoted, and who devoted a life’s interest to their duties. In the forty years preceding 1717 there had been (counting Moore) eight Provosts. In the eighty years succeeding there were only three, and of these the first, Baldwin, was[56] probably the guiding spirit during the rule of his weak predecessor, since 1710. The reasons which prevented Baldwin going the way of all Provosts in those days, and passing on to a Bishopric, have never been explained. His contemporaries were more surprised at it (says Taylor) than we can be. And yet these reasons are manifest enough, and disclosed to us in one of the most obvious sources of information—the private correspondence of Primate Boulter. That narrow and mischievous Whig politician, whose whole correspondence is one vast network of jobbing in appointments, came into power in 1724, and was for eighteen years the arbiter of promotion, even of lay promotion, in Ireland. He was a man so tenacious of a few ideas, that he keeps repeating them in the same form with a persistency quite ludicrous, if it had not led to very mischievous effects. He shows the same earnestness, whether it be in importuning Bishops and Ministers for the promotion to a Canonry of an obscure friend whose eyesight was so defective that he was unfit for any post; or whether it be in urging his narrow policy that all the high offices in Ireland should be filled by Englishmen. “I hope, after what I have written in many letters before, I need not again urge the necessity of the See not being filled with a native of the country.”[74] And it is remarkable that by natives he only means the Anglo-Irish who had now attained like Swift, some feeling for the rights of Ireland. Hence he shows in many letters a marked dislike and suspicion of Trinity College, which asserted its independence against him. This nettled his officious and meddling temper considerably. “I cannot help saying it would have been for the King’s service here if what has lately been transacting in relation to the Professors had been concerted with some of the English here, and not wholly with the natives, and that after a secret manner; that the College might have thought it their interest to have some dependence on the English” (i., 227). Swift and Delany he accordingly disliked exceedingly, and so persistent was his hostility to the Fellows, whom he calls a nest of Jacobites, that he kept hindering their promotion to the Bench during the whole of his unfortunate reign—for such we may call it—over Ireland. Twice he touches upon the claims of Baldwin, whom he confesses to be a strong Whig politician; he speaks of him with coldness. He mentions with alarm the rumour that the Provost is to be promoted, because he regards it impossible to find a safe man to succeed him in the College. He[57] clearly urges this difficulty as a reason against his promotion. In another place—which has been called a recommendation of Baldwin—he uses the following words:—“Since my return the Bishop of Ossory is dead, and we [the Lords Justices] have this day joined in a letter to your Grace, mentioning the most proper persons here to be promoted to that See. But I must beg leave to assure your Grace that I think it is of great importance to the English interest that some worthy person should be sent us from England to fill this vacancy. If any person here should be thought of, I take the promotion most for the King’s service here will be the making Dr. Baldwin Bishop, and Dr. Gilbert Provost.” To this letter he receives a reply in ten days, to which he answers in his next—“I am glad to hear of the promotion of Dr. Edward Tenison to the See of Ossory, and thank your Grace for the news.”

The Foundation had become strong enough to thrive despite, or in defiance of, its leaders. In fact, there's quite a bit of insubordination reported. It seems there were many disturbances; the discipline of the place certainly suffered due to the constant turnover of Provosts, who likely expected to be promoted shortly after their appointment. It was crucial for the long-term success of Trinity College that for most of the eighteenth century it was managed by three men who weren’t seeking promotion and dedicated their lives to their responsibilities. In the forty years before 1717, there had been eight Provosts (including Moore). In the following eighty years, there were only three, and the first, Baldwin, was probably the driving force during the tenure of his weaker successor since 1710. The reasons why Baldwin avoided the typical fate of Provosts of that time, which was to move on to a Bishopric, have never been clarified. His contemporaries were more surprised about this (according to Taylor) than we can comprehend today. Yet, those reasons are quite clear in one of the most evident sources of information— the private correspondence of Primate Boulter. This narrow-minded and scheming Whig politician, whose correspondence is a tangled web of placing people in jobs, rose to power in 1724 and was the decision-maker for promotions, even in lay positions, in Ireland for eighteen years. He was so fixated on a few ideas that he kept repeating them in such a persistent way that it became almost ridiculous, though it resulted in very harmful effects. He was just as passionate whether he was begging Bishops and Ministers for the promotion of an obscure friend whose poor eyesight made him unsuitable for any position, or insisting that all high offices in Ireland be held by Englishmen. “I hope, after what I've written in many previous letters, I don’t need to stress again that the See should not be filled by a native of the country.” And it’s worth noting that by *natives* he meant the Anglo-Irish who, like Swift, had developed some awareness of Ireland's rights. Consequently, he expressed notable dislike and distrust of Trinity College, which asserted its independence against him. This irritated his intrusive and meddlesome nature significantly. “I must say it would have served the King’s interest if what has been happening regarding the Professors had been discussed with some of the English here and not solely with the natives, and done secretly; that the College might think it’s in their interest to have some connection to the English” (i., 227). He strongly disliked Swift and Delany, and his hostility towards the Fellows, whom he referred to as a group of Jacobites, was so intense that he continuously blocked their promotion to the Bench throughout his unfortunate reign over Ireland. He twice mentions Baldwin’s claims, admitting that he is a strong Whig politician, but speaks of him coldly. He expresses alarm at the rumor that the Provost is to be promoted, as he doubts it’s possible to find a reliable successor in the College. He clearly points out this challenge as a reason against Baldwin’s promotion. In another instance—often interpreted as a recommendation for Baldwin—he states: “Since my return the Bishop of Ossory is dead, and we [the Lords Justices] have today sent a letter to your Grace mentioning the most suitable candidates here for that See. But I must respectfully insist that it’s crucial for the English interest that a worthy individual be sent from England to fill this vacancy. *If any person here should be considered*, I believe the best promotion for the King's service here would be making Dr. Baldwin Bishop and Dr. Gilbert Provost.” He received a response to this letter within ten days, to which he replied in his next letter: “I’m pleased to hear of Dr. Edward Tenison’s promotion to the See of Ossory, and I appreciate your Grace for the news.”

So successful, indeed, was this malefactor to the College in impressing his policy upon English ministers, that while the years 1703-20 had seen six future Bishops and three future Deans obtain Fellowships, from 1721 to 1763 but one Fellow was elected, Hugh Hamilton, who obtained either honour. The non-promotion of Baldwin was therefore a mere instance of Boulter’s policy, which prevailed for half-a-century. But the accident of this injustice was of great indirect benefit to the College. Instead of many Bishoprics, we obtained our first permanent Provost.

So successful was this wrongdoer at the College in pushing his agenda onto English ministers that while the years 1703-1720 saw six future Bishops and three future Deans receive Fellowships, from 1721 to 1763 only one Fellow was elected, Hugh Hamilton, who achieved either honor. The failure to promote Baldwin was therefore just an example of Boulter’s policy, which lasted for half a century. However, this injustice inadvertently benefited the College greatly. Instead of multiple Bishoprics, we secured our first permanent Provost.

The greatest luminary in the united Church of England and Ireland at the time was the modest and pious George Berkeley. How does Boulter accept his promotion, which he could not prevent? “As to a successor to the Bishop of Cloyne, my Lord Lieutenant looks upon it as settled in England that Dean Berkeley is to be made Bishop here on the first occasion. I have therefore nothing more to say on that point, but that I wish the Dean’s promotion may answer the expectation of his friends in England!”

The most prominent figure in the united Church of England and Ireland at the time was the humble and devout George Berkeley. How does Boulter react to his promotion, which he could not avoid? “Regarding a successor to the Bishop of Cloyne, my Lord Lieutenant sees it as settled in England that Dean Berkeley will be made Bishop here at the first opportunity. I have nothing more to add on that matter, except that I hope the Dean’s promotion meets the expectations of his friends in England!”

The next two Provosts were laymen and politicians, to whom promotion did not bar the retention of the Collegiate office. When the last of these three men passed away, the government of the College again lapsed into the hands of a series of Bishops-expectant, succeeding one another with monotonous obscurity, till the advent of Bartholomew Lloyd in 1837 marks a new epoch, almost in modern times. The eighteenth century, therefore, stands out with great distinctness in this history. Almost all the buildings of the College that give it dignity date from this time. A new conception of what the country owed to the University, and the University promised to fulfil, entered into men’s minds. Grants of hundreds now became grants of thousands; salaries were no longer pittances but prizes; the Fellows of the College became dignitaries, not only on account of their position, but[58] their wealth; and the much-tried and long-struggling College at length attained security, respect, and influence throughout the country. The external appearance of the buildings changed as completely as the spirit of the students. The College in 1770 was far more like that of 1892 than that of 1700.

The next two Provosts were laypeople and politicians, and getting promoted didn't mean they had to give up their Collegiate position. When the last of these three men passed away, the management of the College slipped back into the hands of a series of Bishops-in-waiting, who followed each other in dull anonymity until Bartholomew Lloyd arrived in 1837, marking a new era, almost in modern times. The eighteenth century stands out sharply in this history. Almost all the buildings that give the College its dignity were built during this period. A new understanding of what the country owed to the University and what the University promised in return began to take hold. Grants that were once hundreds turned into grants of thousands; salaries were no longer small amounts but substantial rewards; the Fellows of the College became dignitaries, not just because of their positions but also because of their wealth; and the long-challenged, hard-fighting College finally gained security, respect, and influence throughout the country. The appearance of the buildings transformed as completely as the spirit of the students. The College in 1770 resembled that of 1892 much more than that of 1700.

The first of these three Provosts, Baldwin, had probably more influence on the history of the College than any one since the founders. He was either a self-made man, or put forward by some influence which disguised itself, so that many varying traditions were current about his origin and youth. Taylor, who gives very explicitly the authorities for his story, tells us (p. 249) that Baldwin, being at school at Colne, in Lancashire, where he was born in 1672, killed one of his schoolfellows with a blow, and so fled to Ireland. On arriving in Dublin, being then twelve years of age, he was found crying in the streets, when a person who kept a coffee-house took pity on him, and brought him to his home, where he remained for some time in the capacity of a waiter. A few months after, Provost Huntingdon wanted a boy to take care of his horse, when Richard Baldwin was recommended to him, and the Provost had him instructed and entered at the College. Dr. Stubbs ignores this story altogether, apparently on the ground of the (not inconsistent) entry in Kilkenny College, that a boy of this name matriculated from that place in April, 1685; the College admission book, however, gives the date April, 1684; indeed, most of the dates of his earlier promotions appear inaccurate, for though he may have been a scholar in 1686, how can he have been a B.A. in 1689, when he is known to have fled to England, and to have supported himself by teaching in a school in Chester? Dr. Barrett’s statements are evidently only hearsay. It is certain that grants of money were given to him as a refugee in England in 1688. At all events, he was made a Fellow in 1693, and a Senior Fellow in 1697, from which time he either helped in governing, or governed the College, till his death in 1758. He was Vice-Provost, under a lazy absentee Provost, from 1710; he was appointed Provost in 1717.

The first of the three Provosts, Baldwin, likely had more influence on the College's history than anyone since the founders. He was either a self-made man or backed by some hidden influence, leading to various stories about his background and early years. Taylor, who clearly cites his sources, tells us (p. 249) that Baldwin, while attending school in Colne, Lancashire, where he was born in 1672, accidentally killed one of his classmates with a blow and then escaped to Ireland. Arriving in Dublin at age twelve, he was found crying in the streets when a coffeehouse owner took pity on him and brought him home, where he worked for a while as a waiter. A few months later, Provost Huntingdon needed a boy to care for his horse, and Richard Baldwin was recommended to him. The Provost then had him educated and enrolled in the College. Dr. Stubbs completely ignores this story, apparently relying on the (not contradictory) entry in Kilkenny College, which states a boy by that name matriculated there in April 1685; however, the College admission book records the date as April 1684. In fact, many of the dates related to his early appointments seem inaccurate; even if he was a scholar in 1686, how could he have earned his B.A. in 1689 when he is known to have fled to England and supported himself by teaching at a school in Chester? Dr. Barrett’s claims appear to be mere hearsay. It is certain that he received financial aid as a refugee in England in 1688. In any case, he became a Fellow in 1693 and a Senior Fellow in 1697, during which time he either assisted in managing or led the College until his death in 1758. He served as Vice-Provost under a lazy absentee Provost starting in 1710 and was appointed Provost in 1717.

Baldwin appears to have been in no sense a literary man, beyond what was necessary for his examinations; on the other hand, he was a strong and consistent Whig politician, a disciplinarian, and evidently very keen about the architectural improvement of the College. He accumulated a large fortune, which he left to endow it, and which various claimants of his name from England strove to appropriate for seventy years. In spite of all these merits towards the College, he is not remembered with affection. The extant portraits of him represent a stupid and expressionless face, suggesting severity without natural dignity or[59] good breeding, though he became so great a figure in the College from the mere duration of his influence. He did little to improve the intellectual condition of the students. His temper was morose, and his policy of crushing out not only political, but other opposition among both students and Fellows made him for a long time very unpopular. It is more than likely that his tyrannical conduct in politics increased rather than diminished the Jacobite spirit in the College, for the recalcitrant tendencies of youth were then as they now are, and neither Queen Anne nor George I. was ever likely to inspire the Irish students with any enthusiastic loyalty.

Baldwin didn’t really seem to be a literary man, except for what he needed for his exams. However, he was a strong and dedicated Whig politician, a disciplinarian, and clearly very focused on improving the College's architecture. He built up a significant fortune, which he left to fund the College, and various claimants from England fought over it for seventy years. Despite all his contributions to the College, he isn’t remembered fondly. The existing portraits of him show a dull and expressionless face, conveying a sense of harshness without any natural dignity or good manners, even though he became a prominent figure at the College just by being there for so long. He did not do much to enhance the intellectual life of the students. His temperament was gloomy, and his policy to suppress not just political but any opposition from students and Fellows made him quite unpopular for a long time. It’s likely that his oppressive political behavior fueled rather than diminished the Jacobite spirit in the College, as the rebellious nature of youth was just as strong then as it is now, and neither Queen Anne nor George I was ever likely to inspire enthusiastic loyalty among the Irish students.

But Baldwin may fairly be called the architect of the College. I do not include under that expression his vigilant supervision and enhancement of the College rents—a very important duty,—or his large bequests to the society, which have made the office of Provost one of wealth as well as of dignity. His claim to be remembered by the Irish public rests upon more obvious grounds. The undertaking of the present Library building coincides with his advent to power. It was actually commenced when, as Vice-Provost, he ruled for the easy-going Pratt. It was finished in the early and stormy years of his Provostship; and when we consider that of all the buildings which give Dublin the air and style of a capital not one then existed, we may better understand the largeness and boldness of the plan. The Royal Hospital at Kilmainham had indeed been recently erected, as the arms of the second Duke of Ormonde over the main door testify. This building, which a vague and probably false tradition in Dublin attributes to Wren, must have produced no small impression by its splendour. It was planned exactly as a college, with the hall and chapel in directum, forming one side of a quadrangle, and surmounted by a belfry. Such is the plan of many colleges at Oxford. And such was still the plan of Chapel and Hall in Trinity College when the eighteenth century opened, and when larger ideas suggested themselves with the increase of wealth and the disappearance of danger from war or tumult. Building had never ceased in the College since the Act of Settlement secured the great College estates in the North and West. Seele had worked hard to restore and enlarge the buildings, dilapidated through age and poverty; Marsh and Huntingdon had built a new Chapel and Hall on the site of the present Campanile, but excessively plain and ugly; even Pratt proposed the building of a new belfry over the Hall, a plan which was carried out thirty years after his resignation. The Chapel is compared by a visitor to a Welsh church. The old tower at the north side of the College, which had lasted from the days of All Hallowes’ Abbey, was restored by Seele, who evidently strove to save this relic of the past. The Front Square was being[60] rebuilt, when the dangerous interlude of James II.’s occupation beggared the College for a moment, after which the houses of the Library Square, which still stand there, were taken in hand. Perfectly plain they were, but solid, and have stood the wear and tear of nearly 200 years, not to speak of the improving fury of occasional innovators, who, even in our day, have threatened them with destruction.[75] They have been disfigured, as the Royal Hospital has been, with ugly grey plaster. If the original red bricks were uncovered, and a tile roof set upon them, the public would presently find out that they were picturesque. At all events, the west side, which was taken down in this century, was a better and more suitable building than those erected (“Botany Bay”) by way of compensation.

But Baldwin can rightfully be called the architect of the College. I’m not just referring to his careful management and improvement of the College's rents—a very important responsibility—or his significant donations to the society, which have made the Provost's position not only prestigious but also wealthy. His notable legacy for the Irish public is based on more evident contributions. The construction of the current Library building began when he came to power. It actually started when he was Vice-Provost, managing things for the laid-back Pratt. It was completed during the early and tumultuous years of his term as Provost, and considering that at that time, none of the buildings that give Dublin its capital vibe existed, we can better appreciate the scale and ambition of the project. The Royal Hospital at Kilmainham had just been built, as indicated by the arms of the second Duke of Ormonde over the main entrance. This building, which a vague and probably incorrect tradition in Dublin attributes to Wren, must have left quite an impression with its grandeur. It was designed similarly to a college, with the hall and chapel arranged in a straight line, forming one side of a quadrangle, topped with a belfry. That design resembles many colleges at Oxford. The Chapel and Hall at Trinity College followed this plan when the eighteenth century began, and larger ideas emerged with an increase in wealth and a decrease in threats from war or unrest. Construction in the College had continued without interruption since the Act of Settlement protected the vast College estates in the North and West. Seele worked diligently to restore and expand the buildings, which had fallen into disrepair due to age and lack of funds; Marsh and Huntingdon built a new Chapel and Hall where the current Campanile stands, but they were rather plain and unattractive. Pratt even proposed constructing a new belfry over the Hall, a plan that was realized thirty years after he stepped down. A visitor compared the Chapel to a Welsh church. The old tower on the north side of the College, which had stood since the days of All Hallows' Abbey, was restored by Seele, who clearly tried to preserve this piece of history. The Front Square was being rebuilt when the dangerous period of James II’s occupation momentarily impoverished the College, after which the houses of the Library Square, still standing today, were developed. They were very straightforward in design but sturdy, having withstood nearly 200 years of wear and tear, not to mention the relentless efforts of occasional innovators who, even in our time, have threatened to demolish them. They have been marred, like the Royal Hospital, with unattractive grey plaster. If the original red bricks were uncovered and a tiled roof added, the public would soon realize how picturesque they could be. In any case, the west side, which was demolished in this century, was a better and more fitting building than those thrown up as compensation (“Botany Bay”).

The bold undertaking of building the present great Library, without possessing books enough to fill more than a corner of it, must have been Baldwin’s idea. It was no doubt he who hit upon the idea of soliciting the Irish Parliament for grants, although the College was rapidly increasing in wealth. £15,000 was obtained in this way between 1712 and 1724, when the building was finished. The total cost is said to have been only £17,000! Dr. Stubbs deserves the credit of discovering the name of the architect, which was long forgotten, and which is not mentioned, I believe, in the College Register. He was Mr. Thomas Burgh, in charge of the fortifications of King William III. If the Royal Barracks, lately abandoned, were also his work, they offer a strange contrast to his plan for the Library. What his old Custom House in Essex Street was like I do not know.[76] Neither do I know upon what authority Dr. Stubbs adds another detail, that the two small staircases inside the west door, which lead to the gallery, were transferred from the older library, where Bishop Jones had set them up in 1651. If so, these staircases are the oldest piece of woodwork in the College, unless it be the pulpit used for grace in the present Dining Hall, which bears evidences of being equally old. The further history of this Library, which was rapidly enriched by many valuable bequests, forms the subject of another chapter.

The ambitious project of constructing the current great Library, despite having enough books to fill only a small part of it, must have been Baldwin’s idea. He likely proposed asking the Irish Parliament for funding, even though the College was quickly gaining wealth. £15,000 was raised this way between 1712 and 1724, when the building was completed. The total cost is said to have been only £17,000! Dr. Stubbs deserves credit for uncovering the name of the architect, which had long been forgotten and isn’t mentioned, I believe, in the College Register. He was Mr. Thomas Burgh, who was in charge of the fortifications for King William III. If the recently abandoned Royal Barracks were also his work, they offer a stark contrast to his plan for the Library. I don’t know what his old Custom House in Essex Street was like.[76] I also don’t know on what basis Dr. Stubbs adds another detail, that the two small staircases inside the west door, which lead to the gallery, were moved from the older library, where Bishop Jones had installed them in 1651. If that’s the case, these staircases are the oldest woodwork in the College, unless it’s the pulpit used for grace in the current Dining Hall, which also seems to be quite old. The further history of this Library, which quickly became rich with many valuable bequests, is covered in another chapter.

The next improvement seems to have been the laying out and planting of the College Park, beyond a closed quadrangle behind the present Library Square, in which the students had their recreations. The walled-in court was probably thought sufficient, and most assuredly,[61] until the whole College Park was enclosed, the unfortunate students would by no means have been allowed to wander through it. The lodge, built in 1722 for a porter, at the north-east end, seems to imply that the fencing was then in process.[77]

The next improvement appears to have been the development and landscaping of College Park, located beyond a closed courtyard behind what is now Library Square, where students enjoyed their recreation. The walled courtyard was likely considered adequate, and certainly, until the entire College Park was fenced in, the unfortunate students would not have been permitted to roam through it. The lodge, constructed in 1722 for a porter at the northeast end, suggests that the fencing was underway at that time.[61][77]

These improvements were followed rapidly by the building of a new Dining Hall, commenced in 1740. A bequest of £1,000 seems to have been the only help required, and in 1745 it was even adorned with some of the portraits which still survive. But in 1758 this Hall was so unsafe that it was taken down, and after dismissing the College bricklayer for his work,[78] the present Hall was set up on the same site, and apparently without change of plan. It must be added, in extenuation of the bricklayer’s conduct, that the ground in that part of the College affords very insecure foundations, as we know from recent experiences. The present building has many great cracks in it, and the new rooms just added have had their foundations sunk to a great depth.[79] What is, however, more interesting as history, is to note that the style of this Hall, not finished till after 1760, is rather the plain and panelled building of the preceding generation. The Theatre (Examination Hall) is decorated in a very different, but not, perhaps, a better style.

These improvements were quickly followed by the construction of a new Dining Hall, which began in 1740. It appears that a donation of £1,000 was the only funding needed, and by 1745 it was even decorated with some of the portraits that still exist today. However, by 1758, this Hall became so unsafe that it was torn down, and after letting go of the College bricklayer for his work,[78] the current Hall was built on the same site, seemingly without any change in the design. It’s worth mentioning, as a justification for the bricklayer’s performance, that the ground in that area of the College provides very unstable foundations, as we have learned from recent experiences. The current building has numerous significant cracks, and the new rooms that were just added have had their foundations sunk to a considerable depth.[79] What is more fascinating from a historical perspective is that the style of this Hall, which wasn’t completed until after 1760, reflects the simple and panelled design of the previous generation. The Theatre (Examination Hall) is decorated in a very different style, but perhaps not a better one.

THE OLD CLOCK TOWER.

While this work was going on, bequests of £1,000 were left to build an ornamental front and tower at the west end of the old Hall; and the well-known architect, Cassels, did so, close to, but a little west of, the site of the present belfry, in 1745. In this the present great bell, cast at Gloucester in 1742, was hung.[80] The aspect of the court, therefore, upon entering the gate, was that of a small square, closed towards the east with a building much nearer than the present belfry. The centre of this east range had the ornamental front and belfry of Cassels’ design, which, according to the extant plan, must always have been ugly,[62] and looks very top-heavy.[81] The north and south sides of this Front Square (built 1685) were of inferior character; while the small quadrangle beyond, on the south side, including the Provost’s lodging, was still the original structure of Queen Elizabeth’s time. The bell tower was taken down as unsafe, and the Hall removed, at the close of the century. We see, therefore, that in this great building period there were many serious mistakes made. There was so much work of the kind going on all through the city, that there must have been a scarcity of competent artisans, and much hurry. The buildings which remain are indeed solid and well finished; but when we attribute these characteristics to all the Dublin buildings of that date, we forget that their bad work has long since perished—what was done well and carefully is all that has remained. While Cassels was building his unsound tower, he erected another pretty building according to a bequest of Bishop Stearne—the Printing-House, from which issued in 1741 an edition of seven dialogues of Plato, in a good though much-contracted type (which is still preserved in the office), and on good paper, but disfigured by a portentous list of errata. The book is now rare, and in request among bibliographers. A few years later, neat editions of Latin Classics issued from the same press.

While this work was happening, £1,000 was donated to construct an ornamental front and tower at the west end of the old Hall; the renowned architect, Cassels, completed this in 1745, just a bit west of where the current belfry stands. In this tower, the large bell, which was cast in Gloucester in 1742, was installed.[80] As a result, the view of the court upon entering the gate resembled a small square, closed off to the east by a building much closer than the current belfry. The center of this eastern range featured the ornamental front and belfry designed by Cassels, which, based on the existing plan, must have always been unattractive,[62] and appeared very top-heavy.[81] The north and south sides of this Front Square (built in 1685) were of lesser quality; meanwhile, the small courtyard beyond it on the south side, which included the Provost’s lodging, remained the original structure from Queen Elizabeth’s time. The bell tower was taken down for safety reasons, and the Hall was removed at the end of the century. Thus, we see that during this significant building era, many serious mistakes occurred. There was so much construction happening throughout the city that there likely was a shortage of skilled workers and a sense of urgency. The buildings that do remain are indeed solid and well-crafted; however, when we praise these qualities in all Dublin structures from that period, we overlook the fact that their inferior work has long since disappeared—only the well-made and carefully crafted buildings have endured. While Cassels was erecting his unstable tower, he also built another attractive structure thanks to a bequest from Bishop Stearne—the Printing-House, which published an edition of seven dialogues of Plato in 1741, using a nice although much-condensed type (still kept at the office) and good paper, though marred by an extensive list of errors. The book is now rare and sought after by bibliographers. A few years later, neatly produced editions of Latin classics came from the same press.

This architectural activity, based upon liberal but insufficient bequests, somewhat excuses the systematic begging petitions with which the College approached the Irish Parliament for the rebuilding of the Front Square, Theatre, and Chapel, petitions which that[63] Parliament seemed never tired of granting, and yet never able to satisfy. If the taste for fine building and the Parliament in College Green had not both expired with the end of the century, Trinity College would now be the most splendidly housed College in the world. Even as it is, intelligent visitors cannot but be struck with the massive and dignified character of its buildings. Queen Anne and George I. had already granted (in three sums) £15,000 for the Library. George II. granted £45,000 for the present Front Square and Examination Hall. George III., besides the relief of £70 yearly in pavement-tax, granted (in 1787) £3,000, in response to a petition for £12,000. So that, in all, the country granted the College at least £60,000 for building during the eighteenth century.[82] It is set forth in these various petitions that the beauty of the metropolis is one of the objects to be attained, as well as the health of the students, and accommodation for increasing numbers.[83] There was a curious hesitation about the plan of the west front. A central dome and two cupolas at the north and south ends were designed; the south cupola was actually finished. Anyone who enters the present gateway will see clearly that it is designed to sustain a dome. But this dome was never built; the southern cupola was even taken down in 1758, and the front left as it now stands.[84]

This architectural project, relying on generous but inadequate donations, somewhat justifies the persistent funding requests the College submitted to the Irish Parliament for rebuilding the Front Square, Theatre, and Chapel—requests that Parliament seemed endlessly willing to approve but never fully meet. If the passion for fine architecture and the Parliament in College Green hadn't faded away by the end of the century, Trinity College would now be the most beautifully designed College in the world. Even so, discerning visitors can't help but admire the strong and dignified presence of its buildings. Queen Anne and George I granted a total of £15,000 for the Library in three separate amounts. George II granted £45,000 for the current Front Square and Examination Hall. In addition to the £70 yearly relief from pavement tax, George III granted £3,000 in 1787 in response to a request for £12,000. Altogether, the country allocated at least £60,000 to the College for construction during the eighteenth century. It is stated in these various requests that enhancing the beauty of the capital city and ensuring the health of students, as well as providing space for an increasing number of them, were key goals. There was a strange indecision about the design of the west front. A central dome and two cupolas at the north and south ends were planned; the southern cupola was actually completed. Anyone who walks through the current gateway will clearly see that it was designed to support a dome. However, this dome was never built; the southern cupola was even removed in 1758, leaving the front as it stands today.

These buildings are still far the best and most comfortable in the College. All the bedrooms have fire-places, and even the inner walls are nearly three feet thick. The rooms in the towers and beside the gate are very spacious; and as we may presume that the streets in front of the College were not so noisy as they now are, were evidently intended as residences for Fellows, and were occupied by them exclusively till the rise of the various[64] societies, to which they have afforded excellent reading and committee rooms. Thus they remain to the present day a noble and practical monument of the enterprise shown by the College and the Irish Parliament in the eighteenth century. It is now no longer the city only, but the country which is interested in the College. Constant private bequests added to the public liberalities no small increments; and so far as material prosperity was concerned, the history of the College during the century is one of continued growth in popularity and importance.

These buildings are still the best and most comfortable in the College. All the bedrooms have fireplaces, and even the inner walls are nearly three feet thick. The rooms in the towers and beside the gate are very spacious; and since we can assume that the streets in front of the College weren't as noisy as they are now, they were clearly meant to be homes for Fellows and were exclusively occupied by them until the emergence of the various[64] societies, which have provided excellent reading and committee rooms. Thus, they remain to this day a remarkable and practical reminder of the ambition shown by the College and the Irish Parliament in the eighteenth century. Now, it's not just the city that's interested in the College, but the entire country. Constant personal donations, along with public generosity, have contributed significantly; and as far as material prosperity is concerned, the history of the College throughout the century reflects continued growth in popularity and importance.

When we turn to the internal history, the estimate afforded us by the facts recorded is by no means so satisfactory. As has been already told, the Jacobite spirit at the opening of the century, and the violent efforts of Provost Baldwin to subdue it, produced the insubordination which usually accompanies tyrannical conduct among young men of spirit living in a free country. Dignified as the Provost affected to be, he was exposed to personal insults more than once, not only from Fellows, but from students. Some facts have been collected by Dr. Stubbs, from whose work I quote the following:—

When we look at the internal history, the assessment based on the recorded facts is far from satisfying. As mentioned earlier, the Jacobite spirit at the start of the century, along with Provost Baldwin's harsh attempts to suppress it, led to the rebellious attitude that often comes with oppressive behavior towards spirited young people living in a free country. Although the Provost pretended to be dignified, he faced personal insults more than once, not just from Fellows but also from students. Dr. Stubbs has gathered some facts, from which I quote the following:—

During the reigns of Queen Anne and of the first two Georges, the annals of the College show that the Society suffered from much insubordination on the part of certain of the Students. This partly arose from laxity of discipline, and from the influence of some disorderly and violent Students, and partly from political causes which were connected with the party feelings which prevailed [as at Oxford] with regard to the Revolution and the Hanoverian Succession. It is quite clear that the great majority of the Fellows, especially of the Senior Fellows, were loyal to Queen Anne and to the House of Hanover. Yet it could not be expected that an unanimity of views should prevail among the Students. There appears to have been a small, but determined, body among them warmly attached to the fortunes of James the Second and his family, while the governing body of the College resolutely determined to suppress all manifestations of disloyalty to the reigning Sovereign. The earliest instance of this is a case which occurred in 1708. One Edward Forbes, on the same day on which he was admitted to the M.A. degree (July 12), took occasion to make a Latin speech, in which he asserted that the Queen had no greater right to sit on the throne than her predecessor had—that the title of each Sovereign eodem nititur fundamento. This speech is said to have been made at the Commencement supper. Forbes’ words, having been repeated to the authorities, gave great offence to the loyal feelings of the heads of the College, and to the leading members of the University, and the orator was consequently expelled from the College, and suspended from his degrees by the act of the Provost and Senior Fellows. On the 2nd of the following month, at a meeting of the Vice-Chancellor, Masters, and Doctors of the University, Forbes was deprived of his degrees, and degraded from his University rights; on the same occasion a declaration of loyalty was put forward by the leading members of the University Senate, and signed by the Vice-Chancellor, the Archbishop of Dublin, and the Provost. This document, with the names of the signatories, is preserved in the College Library. [Cf. Appendix xxxiv. of Dr. Stubbs’ work.]

During the reigns of Queen Anne and the first two Georges, records from the College show that the Society faced a lot of disobedience from certain Students. This was partly due to weak discipline, the influence of some unruly and aggressive Students, and partly from political reasons tied to the party sentiments related to the Revolution and the Hanoverian Succession. It's clear that the vast majority of the Fellows, especially the Senior Fellows, were loyal to Queen Anne and the House of Hanover. However, it was unrealistic to expect complete agreement among the Students. There seemed to be a small, but determined, group among them who were strongly supportive of James the Second and his family, while the governing body of the College was firmly set on quelling any signs of disloyalty to the reigning Sovereign. The first notable instance of this occurred in 1708. On the same day he received his M.A. degree (July 12), Edward Forbes made a Latin speech where he claimed that the Queen had no more right to the throne than her predecessor—that each Sovereign's title eodem nititur fundamento. This speech reportedly took place at the Commencement supper. When Forbes' remarks were reported to the authorities, they greatly offended the loyal sentiments of the College leaders and key members of the University, resulting in Forbes being expelled from the College and suspended from his degrees by the Provost and Senior Fellows. On the 2nd of the following month, during a meeting of the Vice-Chancellor, Masters, and Doctors of the University, Forbes was stripped of his degrees and denied his University rights. At that same meeting, the leading members of the University Senate presented a declaration of loyalty, which was signed by the Vice-Chancellor, the Archbishop of Dublin, and the Provost. This document, along with the names of the signatories, is kept in the College Library. [Cf. Appendix xxxiv. of Dr. Stubbs’ work.]

A strong party of Graduates was dissatisfied with the action of the Provost and Senior Fellows in the case of Forbes, partly from political reasons, and partly, perhaps, from a feeling that the punishment awarded was more severe than the circumstances of the case required. There can be no doubt that the sentiments of the members of the Board agreed very closely with those of the Whig party. We learn, however, from Dr. Edward Synge, afterwards Archbishop of Tuam, that Forbes had a party of sympathisers in the University. He says in his pamphlet, which he wrote vindicating his well-known sermon on Toleration, preached in 1711:—

A strong group of Graduates was unhappy with the actions of the Provost and Senior Fellows regarding Forbes, partly due to political reasons, and partly, perhaps, because they felt the punishment was harsher than the situation warranted. There's no doubt that the views of the members of the Board closely aligned with those of the Whig party. However, we learn from Dr. Edward Synge, who later became Archbishop of Tuam, that Forbes had a group of supporters at the University. He mentions in his pamphlet, which he wrote to defend his famous sermon on Toleration, delivered in 1711:—

I remember particularly the constant efforts made in the University of Dublin (by persons without doors against the judgment of the Provost and Senior Fellows, who did all they could to oppose them, and, thank God, prevailed), at every Commencement for several years, to procure a repeal of the sentence against Forbes, and a rasure (namely, from the Register of the University) of those wicked words, eodem nititur fundamento, which placed the title of the late Queen on the same foot with that of her glorious predecessor.

I particularly remember the ongoing efforts at the University of Dublin by people without authority who opposed the judgment of the Provost and Senior Fellows, who did everything they could to stop them and, thank God, succeeded. Every Commencement for several years, they tried to get the sentence against Forbes repealed and to have those harmful words, eodem nititur fundamento, removed from the University Register, which equated the title of the late Queen with that of her glorious predecessor.

There was still a small, but troublesome, party among the Students who agreed with Forbes in his political opinions, for we find from the College Register, under the date August 17, 1710, that Thomas Harvey, John Graffan, and William Vinicomes, were proved to have been intoxicated in the College, and to have crossed over the College walls into the city, and Harvey was convicted of inflicting an indignity on the memory of King William, by wrenching the baton out of the hand of his equestrian statue erected in College Green in 1701. The other two aided and abetted him in the act. They were all three expelled by the Board.

There was still a small but annoying group among the Students who agreed with Forbes on his political views. According to the College Register, on August 17, 1710, Thomas Harvey, John Graffan, and William Vinicomes were found to have been drunk on campus and had climbed over the College walls into the city. Harvey was found guilty of disrespecting the memory of King William by yanking the baton from the equestrian statue that was erected in College Green in 1701. The other two supported him in this act. All three were expelled by the Board.

The heads of the College, as well as the leading Doctors and Masters, found it necessary to clear the character of the College from the charges of disloyalty to Queen Anne which were persistently brought against it. Accordingly, we find in the records of the proceedings of the Provost and Senior Fellows, 14th July, 1712, that the Vice-Chancellor having signified that an address be presented to her Majesty from the congregation in the Regent Houses, leave was given that such an address be brought in.

The leaders of the College, along with the top Doctors and Masters, felt it was important to defend the College's reputation against ongoing accusations of disloyalty to Queen Anne. Therefore, in the records of the meeting held by the Provost and Senior Fellows on July 14, 1712, it shows that the Vice-Chancellor indicated an address should be presented to her Majesty from the group in the Regent Houses, and permission was granted for this address to be prepared.

On the 8th of February, 171 3 4 , Theodore Barlow was expelled for drinking in the rooms of one of the Scholars to the memory of the horse from which King William was thrown, to the great danger of his life, and also to the health of the Pretender, and for denouncing with a curse the Hanoverian Succession. The heads of the College still deemed it necessary to set forth their loyalty in the strongest terms, for the decree of expulsion of Barlow runs as follows. The words are evidently those of the Vice-Provost, Dr. Baldwin:—

On February 8, 1713 4, Theodore Barlow was expelled for drinking in one of the Scholars' rooms to honor the horse that caused King William's fall, which nearly cost him his life, and also for toasting to the Pretender's health, along with cursing the Hanoverian Succession. The heads of the College felt it was essential to affirm their loyalty in the most emphatic way, as the expulsion decree for Barlow states. These words are clearly those of the Vice-Provost, Dr. Baldwin:—

“Visum est igitur Vice-Præposito et Sociis Senioribus, quibus imprimis cara est Wilhelmi Regis Memoria, qui ex animorum suorum sententia juraverunt Annæ Serenissimæe Reginæ nostræ dignitatem et indubitatum Imperii titulum necnon successionem in Illustrissimâ domo Hanoveriensi per leges stabilitam pro virili defendere et conservare.”

“Therefore, it is seen by the Vice-President and the Senior Associates, who hold the memory of King William dear, that they have sworn, according to their convictions, to defend and uphold the dignity of our most Serene Queen Anne and the undisputed title of the Empire, as well as the succession in the most illustrious house of Hanover, established by law.”

They had still to combat the hostile spirit of a portion of the University, who had now a new Vice-Chancellor, Dr. John Vesey [?], Archbishop of Tuam, a man at that time of the age of seventy-seven; and on the day after Barlow’s expulsion, at the Shrovetide Commencements, several Students were prepared to take their degrees; but some of the Graduates and non-resident Masters of Arts having caused a motion to be made to the Vice-Chancellor that the sentence of Forbes’ degradation[66] should be read before any public business should be proceeded with, the Archbishop was in favour of having this done; but the Vice-Provost, Baldwin, believing that this was for the purpose of having a resolution passed repealing the sentence on Forbes, and relying on the College regulation that no grace could be presented to the Senate of the University without the consent of the Board, negatived the motion. The Vice-Provost’s negative was not allowed by the Vice-Chancellor, whereupon Baldwin withdrew from the Regent House into the Provost’s house, followed by the rest of the Senior Fellows, the Junior Proctor, and the Beadle. Then the Vice-Chancellor and Masters sent to them by two of the Doctors of Divinity the following message:—

They still had to deal with the unfriendly attitude of part of the University, which now had a new Vice-Chancellor, Dr. John Vesey [?], Archbishop of Tuam, a man who was seventy-seven at the time. The day after Barlow’s expulsion, during the Shrovetide Commencements, several students were ready to receive their degrees. However, some of the Graduates and non-resident Masters of Arts proposed to the Vice-Chancellor that the sentence regarding Forbes’ degradation[66] should be read before any public matters were discussed. The Archbishop supported this idea, but the Vice-Provost, Baldwin, suspected that this was an attempt to have a resolution passed that would overturn Forbes' sentence. He relied on the College rule that no motion could be presented to the Senate of the University without the Board's approval and thus rejected the motion. The Vice-Provost’s rejection was not accepted by the Vice-Chancellor, leading Baldwin to leave the Regent House for the Provost’s residence, followed by the other Senior Fellows, the Junior Proctor, and the Beadle. The Vice-Chancellor and Masters then sent this message through two Doctors of Divinity:—

“The Proctors, Registrar, and Beadle are cited and required to repair to the Regent House, under pain of contempt.”

“The Proctors, Registrar, and Beadle are summoned and must come to the Regent House, or they may face contempt charges.”

To which message the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows sent the following reply:—

To that message, the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows sent this reply:—

“The Proctors, Registrar, and Beadle, having communicated to the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows the message sent to them by the Reverend Doctors Hamilton and Gourney, with all humility offer their opinion that they hold that without the consent of the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows nothing can be safely done in this matter. And, moreover, the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows notify that they, with their above-named officers, will return without further delay, if the Vice-Chancellor will proceed to confer degrees, and to transact the other business to which the Vice-Provost shall have consented. Otherwise they must humbly beg to be excused, being unwilling to do anything contrary to the Charter of Foundation, and the Laws and Customs of the University.”

“The Proctors, Registrar, and Beadle have informed the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows about the message they received from Reverend Doctors Hamilton and Gourney. With all due respect, they believe that nothing can be safely done in this matter without the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows' consent. Furthermore, the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows notify that, along with their mentioned officers, they will return immediately if the Vice-Chancellor is ready to confer degrees and handle other business with the Vice-Provost's approval. Otherwise, they kindly request to be excused, as they do not wish to act against the Charter of Foundation and the Laws and Customs of the University.”

Upon receiving this reply, the Vice-Chancellor adjourned the Commencement to the 11th of February.

Upon receiving this response, the Vice-Chancellor postponed the Commencement to February 11th.

A final outburst of political feeling took place in 1715. On the 8th of April in that year, a Student named Nathaniel Crump was expelled for saying that Oliver Cromwell was to be preferred to Charles I.; and five of the Students were publicly admonished for breaking out of the College at night, and attacking the house of one of the citizens. On the 31st of May, a Master of Arts, a Bachelor of Arts, and an Undergraduate, were publicly admonished for reading a scandalous pamphlet reflecting on the King, under the name of “Nero Secundus;” and a notice was placed upon the gates of the College denouncing this pamphlet, and threatening the expulsion of all Students who should read it or make a copy of it. The examinations for Scholarships and Fellowship proceeded as usual, and on Saturday, the 11th of June, two days before the election, an order came from the Lords Justices to the Provost and Senior Fellows forbidding the election, based upon a King’s Letter of the 6th of June, and stating as the grounds of this prohibition the several disputes and tumults in Trinity College, which disturbed the Students, and prevented them from studying for these examinations. The elections, consequently, were not held, although there was [were] one Fellowship and eleven Scholarships vacant.

A final surge of political sentiment occurred in 1715. On April 8th of that year, a student named Nathaniel Crump was expelled for claiming that Oliver Cromwell was preferable to Charles I. Additionally, five students were publicly warned for sneaking out of the college at night and attacking a local citizen's house. On May 31st, a Master of Arts, a Bachelor of Arts, and an undergraduate were publicly warned for reading a scandalous pamphlet criticizing the King, titled “Nero Secundus.” A notice was posted on the college gates condemning this pamphlet and threatening to expel any students who read or copied it. The exams for scholarships and fellowships went on as usual, and on Saturday, June 11th, two days before the election, an order came from the Lords Justices to the Provost and Senior Fellows forbidding the election. This order was based on a King's Letter dated June 6th, which cited various disputes and disturbances in Trinity College that disrupted the students and hindered their exam preparations. As a result, the elections were not held, despite there being one fellowship and eleven scholarships available.

On the 27th of June a Master of Arts was expelled for making a copy of the pamphlet “Nero Secundus,” and two Bachelors of Arts were expelled for using language disrespectful to the King; and on the 3rd of August two more of the Students were expelled on a like charge. On the 12th of July the Provost and Senior Fellows petitioned King George I. with respect to the above-mentioned prohibition. They denied that there were any disputes or tumults in the College which prevented the Students for preparing for their several examinations, and stated that the number of candidates[67] for Fellowships was greater than usual, and the answering entirely satisfactory. They stated, moreover, than none of the candidates for the vacant Fellowship or Scholarships were either accused or suspected of any crime; but they had on all proper occasions expressed dutiful zeal to the King’s person and Government. They asked permission to hold the election. Mr. Elwood and Mr. Howard were sent to London to present this petition to the King.

On June 27th, a Master of Arts was expelled for copying the pamphlet “Nero Secundus,” and two Bachelors of Arts were expelled for using disrespectful language toward the King; then on August 3rd, two more students were expelled for similar reasons. On July 12th, the Provost and Senior Fellows petitioned King George I regarding the mentioned ban. They stated that there were no disputes or disturbances in the College preventing students from preparing for their respective examinations, and that the number of candidates[67] for Fellowships was higher than usual, with satisfactory responses. They also stated that none of the candidates for the vacant Fellowship or Scholarships were accused or suspected of any wrongdoing; instead, they had consistently shown loyal support for the King and his Government. They requested permission to hold the election. Mr. Elwood and Mr. Howard were sent to London to present this petition to the King.

On the 16th of February, 171 5 6 , the Prince of Wales was elected Chancellor, on the attainder of the Duke of Ormonde, and the Provost and Dr. Howard were sent to London to present to his Royal Highness the formal instrument of appointment.

On February 16, 1715, the Prince of Wales was elected Chancellor following the disqualification of the Duke of Ormonde. The Provost and Dr. Howard were sent to London to present the official appointment document to his Royal Highness.

On the 28th of April a letter was received from the Lords Justices, enclosing a copy of a letter from the King, removing the prohibition to the election of Fellows and Scholars, and the statutable examinations were held in the usual manner. On Trinity Monday one Fellow and thirty-four Scholars were elected.

On April 28th, a letter was received from the Lords Justices, including a copy of a letter from the King, lifting the ban on the election of Fellows and Scholars, and the required examinations took place as usual. On Trinity Monday, one Fellow and thirty-four Scholars were elected.

The following extracts from the MS. letters of Archbishop King in the College Library will throw some light upon these proceedings:—

The following excerpts from the handwritten letters of Archbishop King in the College Library will shed some light on these events:—

June 4, 1715. To Mr. Delafoy.—“The business of the College makes the greatest noise. Ten years ago I saw very well what was doing there, and used all means in my power to prevent it; but the strain was too strong for me, as you very well know, and ’twill be necessary to use some effectual means to purge that fountain, which otherwise may corrupt the whole kingdom. Their Visitors are only the Chancellor and I. We ought to visit once in three years, but I could never prevail on their Chancellor to join with me, though I often proposed it;[85] nor is there any hope that I shall be able to do any good whilst I am under such circumstances. I take the Chancellor to be for life, and this makes an impossibility. I believe the Parliament when it sits will be inclined to look into this matter.”

June 4, 1715. To Mr. Delafoy.—“The situation at the College is creating quite a stir. Ten years ago, I noticed what was happening there and did everything I could to stop it; however, the pressure was too much for me, as you know, and it will be necessary to take some effective measures to clean up that source, which could otherwise taint the entire kingdom. The only Visitors are the Chancellor and me. We should visit every three years, but I could never convince the Chancellor to join me, even though I suggested it many times;[85] and I don’t see how I can make any progress while I’m in this situation. I believe the Chancellor has a lifetime appointment, which makes it impossible. I think that when Parliament is in session, they will be inclined to look into this issue.”

June 21, 1715.—“The College readily submitted to his Majesty’s order to forbear their elections, and I hope will acquit themselves much better than the University of Oxford has done by their programme.”

June 21, 1715.—“The College quickly agreed to the King's order to pause their elections, and I hope they will perform much better than the University of Oxford has with their plan.”

July 7, 1715. To Mr. Addison.—“The business of the College gives a great deal of trouble to every honest man, and a peculiar pain to me. ’Tis plain there’s a nest of Jacobites in it: one was convicted last Term; two are run away; and I believe bills are found against one or two more. But we can’t as yet reach the fountains of the corruption; but I assure you no diligence is wanting, and everybody looks on it to be of the last consequence to purge the fountain of education. I believe next Parliament will look into the matter.”

July 7, 1715. To Mr. Addison.—“The situation at the College is causing a lot of trouble for every honest person, and it's particularly distressing for me. It’s clear there’s a group of Jacobites within it: one was convicted last term; two have fled; and I believe charges have been brought against one or two more. However, we haven't yet been able to get to the root of the corruption; but I assure you that no effort is being spared, and everyone views it as critically important to cleanse the source of education. I believe the next Parliament will look into this issue.”

In addition to political feeling, there appear to have been from the beginning of the eighteenth century a few very disorderly Students in the College, who were always giving trouble to the authorities.

In addition to political feelings, it seems that since the early eighteenth century, there have been a few very unruly students in the college who were constantly causing trouble for the authorities.

During the Provostship of George Browne, one of the worst riots took place in the College, fortunately unattended at the time by loss of life. [The Provost died of its effects!] College discipline had become disorganised in the unsettled period which succeeded the battle of the Boyne, and the Provost and Senior Fellows resolved to subdue the disorderly spirit which had manifested itself in the College. They determined to admonish publicly three or four of the Students who had been particularly disorderly, and the heads of the College proceeded in a body to the Hall for that purpose. A few determined Students advanced resolutely, tore the Admonition paper out of the hands of the Dean, and[68] turned the Provost out of the Hall. It was probably on this occasion that Provost George Browne received the blow which has been mentioned in a previous page. A later instance of similar insubordination occurred about thirty years afterwards, when the Provost and Senior Fellows proceeded to the Hall for the like purpose of punishing some turbulent Students. They were met on their way with unseemly affronts and reproaches. The doors of the Hall were locked against them by the Students, and they were obliged to break open the doors in order to promulgate their sentence.

During George Browne's time as Provost, one of the worst riots occurred at the College, fortunately without any loss of life. [The Provost died from the aftermath!] College discipline had fallen apart in the chaotic period that followed the battle of the Boyne, and the Provost and Senior Fellows decided to curb the unruly behavior that had surfaced in the College. They chose to publicly reprimand three or four students who had been particularly disruptive, and the heads of the College went collectively to the Hall for this purpose. A few determined students stepped forward, forcefully snatched the Admonition paper from the Dean's hands, and[68] kicked the Provost out of the Hall. It was likely during this incident that Provost George Browne received the blow mentioned earlier. A similar act of defiance happened about thirty years later when the Provost and Senior Fellows went to the Hall to punish some unruly students. They were met with disrespectful insults and accusations on their way. The doors of the Hall were locked against them by the students, and they had to break open the doors to announce their decision.

In 1733 the rooms of one of the Fellows were attacked by six or eight of the Students, and they perpetrated there disgraceful mischief and outrage. The rebellious spirit of some of the Students went so far that, when they were expelled, or rusticated, they refused to leave the College, and the authorities could not put them out without violence. One of the Students so expelled actually assaulted a Senior Fellow in the Hall while the sentence of his expulsion was being read out. These violent proceedings on the part of a few reckless Students were aided by outsiders, who always came into College when riots were expected. Thus the unhappy disorders in the College had become widely known, and were fast bringing the institution to the lowest disrepute.

In 1733, the rooms of one of the Fellows were attacked by six or eight Students, who caused disgraceful damage and chaos. The rebellious attitude of some Students escalated to the point that, when they were expelled or suspended, they refused to leave the College, and the authorities couldn’t force them out without using violence. One expelled Student even assaulted a Senior Fellow in the Hall while the expulsion was being announced. These violent actions by a few reckless Students were supported by outsiders, who would come into the College whenever riots were expected. As a result, the unfortunate disturbances in the College became widely known and were quickly bringing the institution into serious disrepute.

A contemporary pamphlet complains that while there were in the College from five hundred to six hundred Students between seventeen and twenty-four years of age, there were only twenty Masters to control them. The Scholars objected to the statutable custom of capping the Fellows, and it states that—

A modern pamphlet points out that while the College had around five hundred to six hundred students aged seventeen to twenty-four, there were only twenty masters to oversee them. The students disagreed with the rule requiring them to show respect to the fellows by wearing caps, and it states that—

When the Board meets to inquire into a violation of the Statutes on the part of the Students, the young gentlemen who are conscious of their guilt assemble in the courts below; they have secured a number of their friends; they are surrounded by a great crowd of their brethren; how many they may have engaged to be of their party is not to be discovered, and they give, perhaps, plain intimations that they will not suffer them to be censured. Trusting in their numbers, they will not suffer any one man to be singled out for an example.... Physical violence is consequently to be expected by the Provost, Senior Fellows, and the Dean proceeding to the Hall to read out censures.

When the Board meets to look into a violation of the rules by the Students, the young men who know they're guilty gather in the lower courts; they've brought along some friends; they're surrounded by a large crowd of their peers; it's hard to tell how many have joined their side, and they clearly indicate that they won't allow anyone to be punished. Relying on their numbers, they won’t let any one person be made an example of.... The Provost, Senior Fellows, and the Dean can expect physical confrontations as they head to the Hall to announce punishments.

Primate Boulter’s letters throw some light upon the state of discipline in the College at this time. Baldwin, now become Provost, most likely from his known devotion to the Whig party and the Hanoverian Succession, and his efforts to subdue the Jacobite faction in College, was a man of a very arbitrary and determined character. He appears to have used the full authority which the Statutes gave him, and frequently summoned the two Deans, and removed from the College books the names of disorderly Students without consulting the Board. Some of the Senior Fellows, notably Dr. Delany, a strong Tory, whose politics were shared by his friend and colleague, Dr. Helsham, were opposed to these arbitrary proceedings, and took measures in London to bring the matter before the Council, in order to have the Provost’s statutable power in these matters curtailed. We learn from Boulter’s letters to the Duke of Newcastle, that early in 1725—

Primate Boulter’s letters shed some light on the discipline within the College during this time. Baldwin, who had become Provost, likely due to his known loyalty to the Whig party and the Hanoverian Succession, as well as his efforts to suppress the Jacobite faction in the College, was a man of a very forceful and determined character. He seems to have fully exercised the authority granted to him by the Statutes, frequently summoning the two Deans and removing the names of unruly Students from the College records without consulting the Board. Some of the Senior Fellows, especially Dr. Delany, a staunch Tory, whose political views were shared by his friend and colleague, Dr. Helsham, opposed these heavy-handed actions and took steps in London to bring the issue before the Council, aiming to limit the Provost’s statutory powers in these matters. From Boulter’s letters to the Duke of Newcastle, we learn that early in 1725—

Two Undergraduates of the College, one of them a Scholar, had company at their chambers till about an hour after the keys of the College were carried, according to custom, to the Provost. When their company was willing to go, upon finding the College gates shut, and being told the keys were carried to the Provost, the Scholars went to the Provost’s lodgings, and knocked there in an outrageous manner. Upon the Provost’s man coming to the door to see what was the matter, they told him they came for the keys to let out their friends, and would have them, or they would break open the gates. He assured them the keys were carried to his master, and that he durst not awake him to get them, and then[69] the man withdrew. Upon their coming again to knock with great violence at the Provost’s door, he was forced to rise, and came down and told them they should not have the keys, and bid his man and the porter take notice who they were. The next day he called the two Deans to his assistance, as their Statutes require, and sent for the lads to his lodgings. The Scholar of the house came, but not the other. To him they proposed his making a submission for his fault in the Hall, and being publicly admonished there. This he made a difficulty in doing; and upon their proceeding to the Hall, when he came out of the lodgings he put on his hat before the Provost and walked off. The Provost and Deans went on to the Hall, and after waiting there some time to see whether he would come and submit, they expelled them both.

Two college undergraduates, one of whom was a scholar, had friends over in their rooms until about an hour after the college keys were taken, as usual, to the Provost. When their friends were ready to leave and found the college gates locked, they were told the keys were with the Provost. The scholars went to the Provost's lodgings and knocked loudly on the door. When the Provost's servant came to see what was going on, they said they were there for the keys to let their friends out and demanded them, threatening to break open the gates if necessary. The servant explained that the keys were with his master and he couldn’t wake him up to get them, and then[69] he left. When they knocked violently again on the Provost's door, he was forced to get up and came down to tell them they wouldn’t get the keys and instructed his servant and the porter to remember who they were. The next day, he called the two Deans for support, as required by their statutes, and summoned the students to his lodgings. The scholar arrived, but the other one did not. They suggested that he make an apology for his wrongdoing in the hall and receive a public admonition there. However, he hesitated to comply, and as they headed to the hall, he walked out of the lodgings wearing his hat in front of the Provost and left. The Provost and Deans continued to the hall, and after waiting for some time to see if he would come and apologize, they expelled both of them.

The Scholar’s name was Annesley, a relation of Lord Anglesea, and through his influence with the Lord Lieutenant (Lord Carteret) and the Visitors [and upon his apologising] he was restored.... We find that he took the B.A. degree in 1726, and that of M.A. in 1729.

The scholar's name was Annesley, a relative of Lord Anglesea, and thanks to his connection with the Lord Lieutenant (Lord Carteret) and after his apology, he was reinstated.... We see that he earned his B.A. degree in 1726 and his M.A. in 1729.


We are told in a pamphlet, supposed to have been written by Dr. Madden, that one of the Students, after a long course of neglect of duties, as well as for a notorious insult [committed] upon the Junior Dean, was publicly admonished. In order to resent this punishment, ten or twelve of the Students behaved themselves in a most outrageous manner; they stoned the Dean out of the Hall, breaking into his rooms, and destroying everything in them. They continued to ravage other parts of the College until the middle of the night, evidently endangering the life of the person who was the object of their resentment. Dr. Madden adds that this was done “in a time of great lenity of discipline—perhaps too much so.” “The Board offered considerable rewards for the discovery of the perpetrators of these riotous proceedings; the Students retorted by offering higher rewards to anyone who would bring in the informer, dead or alive. A threatening letter was sent to the Provost. Strangers from town, as was usually the case, came into the College to assist in the pillage. One of these attempted to set fire to the College gates; and had not some of the well-disposed Students prevented this, they would have laid the whole College in ashes, as the flames would have caught hold of the ancient buildings, extravagantly timbered after the old manner, and would have reached the new buildings [the Library Square], and the flames could not then have been extinguished.”

We read in a pamphlet, supposedly written by Dr. Madden, that one of the Students, after a long period of neglecting his duties and for a well-known insult directed at the Junior Dean, was publicly reprimanded. In retaliation for this punishment, ten or twelve of the Students acted in a completely outrageous way; they drove the Dean out of the Hall with stones, broke into his rooms, and destroyed everything inside. They continued to wreak havoc in other areas of the College until the middle of the night, clearly putting the life of the person they were angry at in danger. Dr. Madden notes that this occurred “during a time of great leniency in discipline—perhaps too much.” “The Board offered substantial rewards for information about those responsible for these riotous actions; the Students responded by offering even higher rewards to anyone who would bring in the informer, dead or alive. A threatening letter was sent to the Provost. Outsiders from town, as was typically the case, came into the College to help with the looting. One of them tried to set fire to the College gates; if some of the more responsible Students hadn’t stopped this, they would have burned down the entire College, as the flames would have spread to the old, heavily timbered buildings and then reached the new ones [the Library Square], and the fire could not have been put out.”

One of the Junior Fellows, named Edward Ford, who had been elected in 1730, had rendered himself particularly obnoxious to the Students. He was not Junior Dean; but he appears to have been an obstinate and ill-judging man, who took upon himself to restrain the Students in an imprudent manner. They resented this interference. He had been often insulted by them, and had received a threatening letter. This caused him much dejection of spirits; and as his rooms had suffered in the previous tumult, he kept loaded arms always by his side. One night he was asleep in his rooms (No. 25), over a passage which then led from the Library Square into the playground (a walled-in enclosure which at that time occupied the site of the present New Square). A loaded gun lay by his bedside. Some of the Students threw stones against his windows, which was the usual way in which they annoyed the College authorities. Ford rose from his bed and fired upon them from his window, which faced the playground. Determined to retaliate, the band of Students rushed to their chambers, seized the fire-arms, which they had persisted in keeping (although such had been forbidden, under pain of expulsion, by a decree of the Board, March 24, 1730), and they ran back to the playground. In the meanwhile one of the[70] Scholars, who resided in the same house, seeing the danger in which Ford was placed, and knowing the character of the man, managed to get into his bedroom, and strongly urged him to remain in bed. Ford, with his characteristic obstinacy, would not listen to this advice, but went to the window in his nightdress, when the Students seeing him, fired at the window, and wounded him mortally. Poor Ford lingered in great agony for about two hours before he died. The Board immediately met and investigated the circumstances of the murder, and expelled Mr. Cotter, Mr. Crosby, Boyle, Scholes, and Davis, as being the authors of or participators in Mr. Ford’s murder. The Board employed Mr. Jones, an attorney, to prosecute them for murder at the Commission Court, at which trial, however, they were acquitted.

One of the Junior Fellows, Edward Ford, who was elected in 1730, had become particularly disliked by the Students. He wasn't the Junior Dean, but he acted like an inflexible and poorly judgmental person, trying to control the Students in an unreasonable way. They resented this interference. He had been insulted frequently by them and even received a threatening letter. This really affected his mood, and since his room had been damaged in the previous turmoil, he always kept loaded weapons by his side. One night, he was asleep in his room (No. 25), which was located over a passage leading from the Library Square to the playground (a walled-in area that was then where the current New Square is). A loaded gun was beside his bed. Some Students threw stones at his windows, which was their usual way of bothering the College authorities. Ford got out of bed and fired at them from his window, which overlooked the playground. Determined to retaliate, the group of Students rushed to their rooms, grabbed the firearms they had kept (even though it had been prohibited by the Board under threat of expulsion since March 24, 1730), and ran back to the playground. Meanwhile, one of the Scholars living in the same house, seeing the danger Ford was in and knowing his character, managed to get into his bedroom and strongly urged him to stay in bed. However, Ford, being stubborn as always, ignored the advice and went to the window in his nightgown. When the Students saw him, they fired at the window and fatally wounded him. Poor Ford lingered in great pain for about two hours before he died. The Board quickly convened to investigate the circumstances of the murder and expelled Mr. Cotter, Mr. Crosby, Boyle, Scholes, and Davis for being involved in Ford’s murder. The Board hired an attorney, Mr. Jones, to prosecute them for murder in the Commission Court, but they were acquitted during the trial.

We learn from contemporary pamphlets that the feeling among the upper classes in Dublin was greatly excited about this affair. Many, especially ladies, strongly took the part of the young men—

We learn from modern pamphlets that the feelings among the upper classes in Dublin were highly stirred up about this issue. Many, especially women, passionately supported the young men—

The Fellows were the subjects of common obloquy; every little indiscretion of their former lives was ripped up; everything they said or did had a wrong turn given to it. Numberless false stories about them were spread throughout the kingdom. Some of them were publicly affronted in the Courts of Law by one of his Majesty’s servants for appearing to do the common offices of every honest man. One noble Lord declared that a Fellow’s blood did not deserve an inquisition which might detain a man one day from his ordinary business. However, the Judges (except one) all spoke loudly in favour of the College, and specially the Chief Baron.

The Fellows were the targets of widespread criticism; every little mistake from their past was brought to light; everything they said or did was twisted against them. Countless false stories about them spread across the kingdom. Some faced public insults in court from one of the King’s servants simply for doing the everyday tasks of any decent person. One noble Lord claimed that a Fellow’s blood wasn’t worth a delay that would keep a man from his usual responsibilities for even a single day. However, all the Judges (except one) strongly supported the College, especially the Chief Baron.

Primate Boulter is said to have often appeared astonished when he heard gentlemen talk as if they were determined to destroy the Irish seat of learning. It is added that “many did this for the purpose of injuring religion.” No doubt the true explanation of the animosity to the College is to be sought in the strong political feelings which prevailed at the time. The Fellows were mainly Whigs, and their opponents belonged to the Tory party.

Primate Boulter often seemed shocked when he heard gentlemen speak as if they were intent on ruining the Irish seat of learning. It’s noted that “many did this to harm religion.” The real reason for the hostility towards the College likely stems from the intense political feelings of the time. The Fellows were mainly Whigs, while their opponents were from the Tory party.

Early in March, 173 4 5 , the Visitors cited the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars to appear at a Visitation on the 20th of that month. Primate Boulter wrote to the Duke of Dorset that—

Early in March, 1734 5, the Visitors summoned the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars to attend a Visitation on the 20th of that month. Primate Boulter wrote to the Duke of Dorset that—

There have been such difficulties started from the College, and so much listened to by their Vice-Chancellor, the Bishop of Clogher [Dr. Stearne], that I fear the Visitation will not prove such as will answer expectation. I have taken all opportunities of desiring the Fellows and their friends to avoid all needless disputes and oppositions for fear of their falling into the hands of worse Visitors next Session of Parliament. I hope and fear the best; but things do not promise very well.

There have been so many difficulties arising from the College, and the Vice-Chancellor, the Bishop of Clogher [Dr. Stearne], has listened to them all, that I worry the Visitation won't meet expectations. I have used every chance to urge the Fellows and their friends to steer clear of unnecessary disputes and conflicts to avoid ending up under more difficult Visitors next Session of Parliament. I hope for the best but also fear the worst; however, things don't look very promising.

The above cited pamphlet states that “at the late inquiry into the condition of the College, there could not be discovered more than two or three insignificant points in which the Statutes were deviated from by the Fellows.”

The pamphlet mentioned above says that “during the recent investigation into the state of the College, only two or three minor issues were found where the Fellows were not following the Statutes.”

To this account we should add that Swift, who disliked and despised Baldwin, took a great interest in the Visitation of 1734, and went down to give his opinion concerning the management of the College, which he thought very bad. He also wrote to the Duke of Dorset on the subject (Jan. 14, 1735). But the fact added by Dr. Stubbs, that after the affair of Ford we hear no more of riots or of insubordination, shows that the mischief was not deep-seated, but caused by some small knot of rowdies. It does not appear that they were led by young men of the higher classes, for though many frequented the College at[71] that time, no names of prominence (save an Annesley) are mentioned in connection with any of the outrages. Such disorders have always been rather the fault of the Governors than of the students of the College. The course of Irish history is so uniform, the temper of the various classes in the nation is so unchanged (as every student of Irish history knows), that I do not believe the discipline which is so easily maintained now in Trinity College was ever seriously endangered, and the very fact that so many brilliant and learned men were being educated there at that period shows that its intellectual life was not impaired. The particular form of the studies pursued cannot be easily estimated. An examination of the Laudian Statutes shows that the authorities were not allowed in any way to change the subjects laid down for the course in 1637. The whole body of the teaching, as already explained, was oral, and each student reproduced in essays or disputations what he had been taught by his tutor during the week. Hence it was that such short books as those written by Dudley Loftus or Narcissus Marsh, though used by lecturers, were not formally proposed to the students. Locke’s Essay, as we know, was introduced into the post-graduate studies by the influence of Ashe and Molyneux before 1700, and has influenced the spirit of the University ever since; but this, too, was outside the prescribed course. It was not till 1760 that, by a special statute, the Provost and Board were permitted to make such changes in the course as they thought expedient. This permission, conceded long after it was needed and indeed assumed,[86] marks an epoch in the history of the College. But it belongs to the reign, not of Baldwin, but of his enlightened and brilliant successor, Andrews.

To this account, we should add that Swift, who disliked and had little respect for Baldwin, took a keen interest in the Visitation of 1734 and went down to share his thoughts on the College's management, which he considered very poor. He also wrote to the Duke of Dorset about it (Jan. 14, 1735). However, the fact noted by Dr. Stubbs, that after the Ford incident we hear of no more riots or insubordination, suggests that the trouble was not deeply rooted but caused by a small group of troublemakers. It doesn't seem like they were led by young men from the upper classes, since although many were at the College at the time, no notable names (except for an Annesley) are mentioned in connection with any of the disturbances. Such issues have generally been more the fault of the Governors than of the College students. The course of Irish history is so consistent, and the attitudes of the various social classes in the nation have remained so unchanged (as any student of Irish history knows), that I don’t believe the discipline currently maintained at Trinity College was ever seriously threatened. The fact that many brilliant and learned individuals were being educated there during that time shows that its intellectual life was not diminished. The specific curriculum being pursued is hard to evaluate. An overview of the Laudian Statutes reveals that the authorities were not permitted to change the subjects outlined for the course in 1637. The entire teaching approach, as previously explained, was oral, and each student produced essays or engaged in discussions based on what they were taught by their tutor each week. That’s why short books by Dudley Loftus or Narcissus Marsh, although used by lecturers, weren't formally assigned to the students. Locke’s Essay was introduced into the postgraduate studies by the influence of Ashe and Molyneux before 1700, and it has shaped the spirit of the University ever since; but this too was outside the official curriculum. It wasn’t until 1760 that, by a special statute, the Provost and Board were allowed to make changes to the course as they deemed necessary. This permission, granted long after it was needed and actually assumed, marks a significant moment in the history of the College. But it pertains to the leadership, not of Baldwin, but of his enlightened and impressive successor, Andrews.

(Decorative chapter ending)

FOOTNOTES:

[66] A mistake for Loftus, the first Provost. This full-length portrait is now in the Provost’s House. What has become of the second picture is uncertain. The tomb, alas, is now a mere ruin, to be described in another chapter.

[66] A mistake for Loftus, the first Provost. This full-length portrait is now in the Provost’s House. What happened to the second picture is unclear. Unfortunately, the tomb is now just a ruin, which will be discussed in another chapter.

[67] This shows how long the project was discussed. The money was not given till ten years later.

[67] This shows how long they talked about the project. The funding wasn't provided until ten years later.

[68] The only mention of this house, which was replaced by the present mansion 70 years later.

[68] The only reference to this house, which was replaced by the current mansion 70 years later.

[69] Dr. Anthony Dopping.

Dr. Anthony Dopping.

[70] This character, intended to enliven the solemnity of public acts, appears to have been borrowed from the precedent of Oxford. In a curious book intitled Terræ Filius (London, 1726), which consists of a series of satires upon that University, the anonymous author says—“It has, till of late, been a custom, from time immemorial, for one of our family to mount the Rostrum at Oxford at certain seasons [during the Acts of the Term], and divert an innumerable crowd of spectators, who flocked to hear him from all parts, with a merry oration, interspersed with secret history, raillery, and sarcasm.... Several indignities having been offered to the grave fathers of the University, they said to one another—‘Gentlemen, these are no jests; if we suffer this, we shall become the sport of freshmen and servitors. Let us expel him.’ And, accordingly, Terræ Filius was expelled during almost every Act.” And again (p. xi.)—“Though it has, of late years, been thought expedient to lay aside the solemnity of a Publick Act, and it is very uncertain when Terræ Filius will be able to regain his antient privileges.”

[70] This character, meant to lighten the seriousness of public events, seems to have been inspired by traditions from Oxford. In an interesting book titled Terræ Filius (London, 1726), which contains a series of satirical pieces about that University, the anonymous author notes—“For a long time, it has been a tradition for one of our group to take the stage at Oxford during certain times [during the Acts of the Term] and entertain a huge crowd of spectators, who come from everywhere to listen to him, with a lighthearted speech filled with hidden stories, jokes, and sarcasm.... After several insults were thrown at the esteemed leaders of the University, they said to each other—‘Gentlemen, this is no laughing matter; if we allow this to continue, we’ll become the target of first-year students and less experienced members. We need to kick him out.’ And so, Terræ Filius was removed during nearly every Act.” And again (p. xi.)—“Although in recent years it has been deemed necessary to drop the seriousness of a Publick Act, it remains very uncertain when Terræ Filius will be able to reclaim his old privileges.”

There is a frontispiece to the book, signed W. Hogarth, which represents an enraged Don tearing in pieces the libel of the Terræ Filius, who is in the middle of an excited crowd of collegians and ladies. The author speaks of the seditious spirit of Oxford in the very way that the spirit of Dublin is censured at the same time; and just as the Terræ Filius of Oxford had been censured and persecuted when his jests became libellous, so in Swift’s day, just before the Centenary time, one Jones, an intimate of Swift’s, had been deprived of his degrees for a satire, which Barrett has published as possibly composed by Swift to aid his friend.—Cf. Barrett’s Early Life of Swift (London, 1808).

There’s a frontispiece to the book, signed W. Hogarth, showing an angry Don ripping apart the libel of the Terræ Filius, who is surrounded by an excited crowd of students and ladies. The author discusses the rebellious spirit of Oxford in the same way that Dublin's spirit is criticized at the same time; and just as the Terræ Filius of Oxford faced criticism and persecution when his jokes turned into libel, so, in Swift’s time, just before the centenary, a guy named Jones, who was close to Swift, lost his degrees for a satire, which Barrett suggests might have been written by Swift to help his friend.—Cf. Barrett’s Early Life of Swift (London, 1808).

The heads at Oxford, holding public acts in 1712, stopt the mouth of the Terræ Filius (who is called a statutable orator at this solemnity), having intelligence that he designed to utter something in derogation of the Reverend Mr. Vice-Chancellor, op. cit. p. 100. This is probably the affair spoken of in J. C. Jeaffreson’s Annals of Oxford, ii. 224, but referred to the year 1713. Mr. Jeaffreson has a whole chapter on the subject.

The leaders at Oxford, during public events in 1712, silenced the Terræ Filius (who is known as a statutable speaker at this ceremony) because they found out he planned to say something negative about the Reverend Mr. Vice-Chancellor, op. cit. p. 100. This is likely the incident mentioned in J. C. Jeaffreson's Annals of Oxford, ii. 224, but noted for the year 1713. Mr. Jeaffreson has an entire chapter dedicated to this topic.

[71] I owe to the kindness of Mr. J. R. Garstin my knowledge of this rare tract, of which the title-page is reproduced on page 52; the bidding prayer is given on page 10. A passage which smacks of the 17th century is as follows. The preacher is arguing that Learning can amply satisfy all the aspirations and desires of human nature. He concludes—“Lastly, what Raptures can the Voluptuous man fancy, to which those of Learning and Knowledge are not equal? If he can relish nothing but the pleasures of his Senses, Natural Philosophy exposes the beautiful bosome of the Universe, admits him into Nature’s garden, &c.”

[71] I'm grateful to Mr. J. R. Garstin for introducing me to this rare document, the title page of which is shown on page 52; the bidding prayer is provided on page 10. A passage that feels like it’s from the 17th century goes like this: The preacher is arguing that Learning can fully satisfy all the hopes and desires of human nature. He concludes—“Lastly, what thrills can the pleasure-seeking person imagine that are as good as those from Learning and Knowledge? If he enjoys nothing but the pleasures of his Senses, Natural Philosophy reveals the beautiful depths of the Universe, and gives him access to Nature’s garden, etc.”

[72] The appointment of this Browne is the subject of various curious letters preserved in the Ormonde MSS. at Kilkenny Castle (Vol. 156). I give the first completely, and extracts from the others. They might have been written yesterday.

[72] The appointment of this Browne is the subject of various intriguing letters kept in the Ormonde MSS. at Kilkenny Castle (Vol. 156). I provide the first in full, along with excerpts from the others. They could have been written just yesterday.

9644 Trinity College, Dub., May 16, ’99.

9644 Trinity College, Dublin, May 16, 1999.

  May it Please Your Grace,

  Your Grace, if I may,

Our Provost in appearance is past recovery, yet I had not so soon made any application to succeed him, but that others have been beforehand with me by another Interest.

Our Provost looks beyond help, yet I hadn't immediately sought to take his place, except that others have already acted on that front for different reasons.

Tho’ I have reason to hope for a recommendation of me by Government, yet I am not willing to use any endeavours without your Grace’s knowledge and concurrence. I am sensible it is a place of great trust and importance to the whole kingdom, and if your Grace upon inquiry shall find me qualified to discharge it, I do most humbly beg your Grace’s favour in recommending me to His Majesty for it.—That God may continue, &c., &c., Your humble & obed.

Though I have reason to hope for a recommendation from the Government, I am not willing to take any steps without your Grace’s knowledge and agreement. I understand it is a position of great trust and importance to the entire kingdom, and if your Grace finds me qualified upon inquiry, I respectfully ask for your support in recommending me to His Majesty for the role. —May God continue to bless you, etc., etc., Your humble and obedient servant.

Peter Browne.

Peter Browne.

9645. The Provost of this College being now near his end, which I am heartily sorry for, I presume amongst the many addresses, &c. I beg to recommend the Restoring the same Person to it whom your Grace’s grandfather himself put in, I mean Dr. Huntington, who upon the Dispersion here was as a Father to all that then went over, and provided so well for some of them when they were in England, that 2 of your Bps., viz., Dr. Ashe and Dr. Smith, owe their Preferments in a manner entirely to him, for it was he who laid the foundation of them, tho’ he is now entirely neglected.

9645. The Provost of this College is now nearing the end of his life, which I'm really sorry about. Among the many discussions, I’d like to recommend restoring the same person to this position, the one your Grace’s grandfather himself appointed—Dr. Huntington. When everything fell apart here, he acted like a father to all those who went over and took great care of some of them while they were in England. In fact, two of your bishops, Dr. Ashe and Dr. Smith, owe their positions largely to him, as he was the one who laid the groundwork for them, even though he is now completely overlooked.

This unfortunate Person, for so I must needs call him, except your Gce becomes his Patron, left the College upon the Revolution, or was rather by Providence sent over to provide for those who knew not what to do for themselves. Then he married, &c., but is still capable of the Place by the King’s Dispensation, as Dr. Seele was, at the Restoration, and obtained it in that way. And because this Gentleman has already showed himself one of the most usefull men in that place, and the likelyhood to prove the most serviceable to it now it is in its Rubbish, I now take the confidence, who was employed by the late Duke, my master, to bring him over, &c.

This unfortunate person, as I must call him, will need your Grace to become his patron. He left the college due to the Revolution, or rather it was fate that brought him here to help those who didn’t know what to do for themselves. Then he married, etc., but he still qualifies for the position by the King’s Dispensation, just like Dr. Seele did at the Restoration, and he obtained it that way. Since this gentleman has already proven to be one of the most useful people in that role and is likely to be the most helpful now that it's in such disarray, I confidently take this step, as I was employed by the late Duke, my master, to bring him here, etc.

Will. [Moreton, Bp. of] Kildare.

Will. [Moreton, Bishop of] Kildare.

[Extracts.] Dub. 6 June, 1699.

Dub. June 6, 1699.

9648. The Provost of the Coll. being dead on Sunday night, it will import your Gce as Chancellor to interpose, &c. I know Mr. Peter Browne, who is an eminent preacher & Senior Fellow, &c., will be recommended, &c., &c.

9648. The Provost of the College passed away on Sunday night, so it’s important for you, as Chancellor, to get involved, etc. I know Mr. Peter Browne, who is a well-known preacher and Senior Fellow, etc., etc.

[Sir] Richard Cox.

[Sir] Richard Cox.

9649. Ardhaccan, June 7th.

9649. Ardhaccan, June 7.

Our excellent Provost being dead, &c., that you will be pleased to recommend Dr. Owen Lloyd, who is our Div. Prof., or Dr. John Hall, who is Vice-Provost, to his Majesty, &c., &c.

Our esteemed Provost has passed away, and we kindly ask that you recommend Dr. Owen Lloyd, who is our Div. Prof., or Dr. John Hall, who is Vice-Provost, to His Majesty, etc., etc.

I hear the Lords Justices have recommended one Mr. Peter Browne, who is a Sr Fellow, & has a parish in the City of Dublin, &c., &c.

I hear the Lords Justices have suggested a Mr. Peter Browne, who is a Sr Fellow and has a parish in the City of Dublin, etc., etc.

Nor is it my opinion alone, but that of the Bp. of Clogher (Ashe), who was formerly Provost, & has now earnestly importuned me to address your G. & the Arbp. of Cant. in Dr. Lloyd’s or Dr. Hall’s behalfe, and to Pray your Grce that Mr. Peter Browne, who is much their junior, may not have it, &c., &c. I have sent the Bp.’s letter to His Gce of Cant., in which the late Provost’s opinion of Mr. Browne’s unfitness for the place is fully declared.

It's not just my opinion, but also that of the Bishop of Clogher (Ashe), who was previously the Provost and has now strongly urged me to speak to your Grace and the Archbishop of Canterbury on behalf of Dr. Lloyd or Dr. Hall. He asks your Grace to consider that Mr. Peter Browne, who is significantly younger than them, should not get the position, etc. I've sent the Bishop's letter to His Grace of Canterbury, which clearly states the former Provost's view on Mr. Browne's unsuitability for the role.

Rich. Meath.

Rich. Meath.

[73] To him and to Swift in this generation, to Goldsmith, Sheridan, and Burke in the next, are due in great part the development of modern English prose. In this, as in so many other ways, the Anglo-Irish have been the masters of the English.

[73] To him and to Swift in this generation, and to Goldsmith, Sheridan, and Burke in the next, we owe a significant part of the evolution of modern English prose. In this, as in many other aspects, the Anglo-Irish have excelled in the English language.

[74] I may recall to the reader the dignified protest of the first Duke of Ormonde, against this very practice, in the interests of the University, above, p. 33.

[74] I may recall to the reader the dignified protest of the first Duke of Ormonde against this very practice, in the interests of the University, above, p. 33.

[75] I remember being told by the late Provost to formulate my protest as soon as possible, for that the demolition of these buildings would be commenced within a fortnight. My argument in their favour was, that while they were perfectly sound, they were also historical evidences of the antiquity of the College, and of its condition in 1700. I remember adding that it might be a very long fortnight before the work of destruction began.

[75] I recall being advised by the late Provost to submit my protest as soon as I could because the demolition of these buildings would start within two weeks. My argument for keeping them was that, while they were in great shape, they also served as historical evidence of the College's long history and its state in 1700. I remember stating that it might take quite a while before the demolition actually began.

[76] Cf. Stubbs, p. 177.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See. Stubbs, p. 177.

[77] The petition to Parliament in 1787 states “that from an attention to the health and accommodation of their students, petitioners have expended considerable sums of money in the purchase of ground for the enlargement of their park, the enclosing and finishing of which will be attended with considerable expense” (Taylor, p. 95). The fact here officially stated, that the College increased its holding of land in Dublin by purchase during the eighteenth century, is very interesting, and is probably to be explained by searching the Register.

[77] The petition to Parliament in 1787 states “that in consideration of the health and comfort of their students, the petitioners have spent a significant amount of money on the purchase of land to expand their park, which will involve considerable costs to enclose and finish” (Taylor, p. 95). The fact noted here, that the College increased its land holdings in Dublin through purchase during the eighteenth century, is quite interesting and likely requires looking into the Register for further explanation.

[78] This seems to me one of the boldest acts of Baldwin. We should have expected to find the incompetent workman either employed to repeat his work on the new Hall, or at least pensioned by the Board.

[78] This seems to me one of the boldest actions of Baldwin. We should have expected to find the unqualified worker either hired to redo his work on the new Hall, or at least retired on a pension by the Board.

[79] The east end subsided in the present century, and was then rebuilt, in the memory of the present Vice-Provost, from whom I have learned the fact.

[79] The east end sank in this century and was later rebuilt, as I learned from the current Vice-Provost, who remembers it.

[80] The Dublin papers of June, 1744, speak with enthusiasm of the arrival of this great bell, “on which the mere import duty was £20, and which all lovers of harmony allow to be the largest, finest, and sweetest-toned bell in the kingdom. It was cast by the famous Rudhall of Gloucester.”

[80] The Dublin papers from June 1744 excitedly report the arrival of this impressive bell, "which had an import duty of £20 and is universally recognized by music lovers as the largest, finest, and sweetest-sounding bell in the kingdom. It was made by the renowned Rudhall of Gloucester.”

[81] The picture given by Dr. Stubbs was possibly never realised. There are several extant views of the College subsequent to 1745 and up to 1797, which all represent the belfry as a dome without the lantern or the vane, “consisting of a harp and crown, copper gilt” (Stubbs, p. 187). A rare aquatint of 1784 does, however, give the vane, with other details which are highly improbable. It was a habit to print architects’ drawings of buildings in process of completion, as may be seen in Poole and Cash’s views, in which many plates give the intentions of the architect, which were never carried out.

[81] The picture provided by Dr. Stubbs was probably never realized. There are several existing views of the College from after 1745 up until 1797, which all show the belfry as a dome without the lantern or the vane, “consisting of a harp and crown, copper gilt” (Stubbs, p. 187). A rare aquatint from 1784 does, however, depict the vane, along with other details that are highly unlikely. It was common to publish architects’ drawings of buildings in progress, as seen in Poole and Cash’s views, where many plates showcase the architect's intentions that were never executed.

[82] Mr. Taylor, in his history, has given all the petitions and replies from the Journals of the House of Commons. The following is the summary:—Queen Anne and George I. for Library—in 1709, £5,000; 1717, £5,000; 1721, £5,000. George II. for Parliament Square—1751, £5,000; 1753, £20,000; 1755, £5,000 (£20,000 asked for in the petition): 1757, £5,000; 1759, £10,000. George III., in 1787, £3,000. Between the last two dates considerable sums were obtained from the Board of Erasmus Smith.

[82] Mr. Taylor, in his history, has included all the petitions and responses from the Journals of the House of Commons. The following is the summary:—Queen Anne and George I. for Library—in 1709, £5,000; 1717, £5,000; 1721, £5,000. George II. for Parliament Square—1751, £5,000; 1753, £20,000; 1755, £5,000 (£20,000 asked for in the petition): 1757, £5,000; 1759, £10,000. George III., in 1787, £3,000. Between the last two dates, significant amounts were obtained from the Board of Erasmus Smith.

[83] While the impossibility of defraying these expenses without a building fund is strongly urged in the various petitions, another set of documents, the King’s Letters, issued for the increase of salaries of Provost, Fellows, and other officers in 1758, 1759, 1761, and subsequently, state as the reason the great increase in the revenues of the College, which justify such changes. No one seems to have thought of comparing these statements with the begging petitions.

[83] While it’s strongly emphasized in the various petitions that it’s impossible to cover these expenses without a building fund, another set of documents, the King’s Letters, issued for raising the salaries of the Provost, Fellows, and other officers in 1758, 1759, 1761, and later, cite the significant increase in the College’s revenues as the reason for these adjustments. No one appears to have considered comparing these statements with the fundraising petitions.

[84] No reasons are assigned by Dr. Stubbs, who reports these facts apparently from the Register; but we may infer that the large square Hall over the gate was thought necessary for a Regent House, or Hall for the disputations of the Masters, in place of the older room, which disappeared with the demolishing of decayed buildings; and by this title we know that that Hall was originally known. This alteration of plan would make a dome impossible. As soon as the central dome was abandoned, it would follow that the cupolas, one of which had been already finished, must also be abandoned.

[84] Dr. Stubbs doesn’t give any reasons for this, and he seems to report these details from the Register; however, we can assume that the large square Hall above the gate was deemed necessary for a Regent House, or a Hall for the Masters’ disputations, replacing the older room that was lost when the decayed buildings were torn down. This is how we know the Hall was originally referred to. This change in the design would make a dome impossible. Once the central dome was discarded, it was clear that the cupolas, one of which had already been completed, would also need to be abandoned.

[85] This cannot easily be reconciled with the statement above made (p. 65), that Archbishop Vesey was Vice-Chancellor in the previous year, and in the absence of the Chancellor could act as Visitor.

[85] This is hard to align with the earlier statement (p. 65) that Archbishop Vesey was Vice-Chancellor the year before and could serve as Visitor in the Chancellor's absence.

[86] The facts in Dr. Stubbs’ 10th chapter, especially the classical course of 1736, show that the 15th chapter of the old Statute was liberally interpreted. Indeed Greek and Latin are there prescribed, but the books not specified. In Logic the directions are far more precise. Nor was there any relaxation of the strict directions with regard to Latin Essays and summaries of work, or to Disputations, which certainly lasted till the close of the 18th century.

[86] The information in Dr. Stubbs’ 10th chapter, particularly regarding the classical curriculum of 1736, demonstrates that the 15th chapter of the old Statute was interpreted quite flexibly. Greek and Latin are required, but the specific texts aren’t mentioned. The guidelines for Logic are much clearer. Additionally, there was no easing of the strict rules regarding Latin essays and summaries of work, or Disputations, which definitely continued until the end of the 18th century.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER IV.

FROM 1758 TO THE END OF THE CENTURY.

Dedit ergo eis petitionem ipsorum,

Gave them their request, then

Et misit tenuitatem in animam eorum.

Et misit tenuitatem in animam eorum.

Psalm cvi. 15.

Psalm 106:15.

Provost Andrews, a layman, but a Senior Fellow, and one of a distinguished group of lay Fellows then in the College, succeeded less than two years before George III. became king. His Provostship is perhaps the most brilliant in the annals of the College. He was a man of elegant tastes, of large acquaintance, of scholarship quite adequate to his position, and he consequently did more than any of his predecessors or successors to bring the Society over which he presided into contact with the best and greatest throughout Ireland. Even under the stricter and more academic Baldwin, we learn from the Register that a large number of the highest classes in Ireland had begun to frequent the College.[87] We may assume that under Andrews this tendency increased. It was only necessary to prove that the education of Dublin was equal to that of the older Universities, to induce men of property in Ireland to avoid the troubles and anxieties of sending their sons by the roads and boats of those days to Oxford and Cambridge; and thus we find that from the opening of the eighteenth century to the second decade of[74] the nineteenth the great body of the Irish aristocracy was educated in Dublin. It would have been so, even into recent days, if the Senior Fellows of the latter period had thought earnestly about the dignity of the College.

Provost Andrews, a layman but a Senior Fellow, and part of a distinguished group of lay Fellows at the College, took office less than two years before George III became king. His time as Provost is arguably the most outstanding in the College's history. He had refined tastes, vast connections, and scholarship that matched his role, enabling him to do more than any of his predecessors or successors to connect the Society he led with the best and brightest throughout Ireland. Even under the stricter and more academic Baldwin, we learn from the Register that many of the top students in Ireland began to attend the College.[87] We can assume that this trend grew under Andrews. It was only needed to demonstrate that Dublin's education was on par with that of the older Universities to persuade wealthy families in Ireland to avoid the hassle and stress of sending their sons by the transportation methods of that time to Oxford and Cambridge; thus, we see that from the start of the eighteenth century to the second decade of[74] the nineteenth, a large portion of the Irish aristocracy was educated in Dublin. It would have continued to be so, even into more recent times, if the Senior Fellows of that period had sincerely considered the College's dignity.

The character of this Provost, according to his contemporaries and the historians of the College, was very different from that of Baldwin. He is indeed accused of good living, a great crime in a College Don, when it includes brilliant society and rich appointments; mere over-eating and drinking incur little censure. But Andrews could speak Latin with fluency and elegance, and we are glad to learn that in his day the Irish pronunciation did not make him incomprehensible in Italy or France. He built and occupied the noble Provost’s House,[88] which still remains one of the mansions that give to Dublin its metropolitan aspect. He entertained handsomely, both in the new Dining Hall and at his own House. He must have been the promoter and founder of the School of Music, which has produced a series of excellent Professors, and created a distinct school of composition, starting from that fortunate accident, a musical Peer—the Earl of Mornington, father of the great Duke of Wellington. The principal Parliamentary grants for building were during the extreme old age of Baldwin, so that I suspect the influence of Andrews, who was then a Senior Fellow, and a member of the Irish House, must have been the chief cause of this sudden liberality; for after the completion of the Library in 1724, there is a pause in the Parliamentary grants till 1751, and again they disappear after 1759, when Andrews became Provost, till 1787. But it is asserted in Duigenan’s pamphlet that the grants of Baldwin’s time were not exhausted during the whole of Andrews’ Provostship. I take it, then, that Andrews had ample funds for the fine buildings erected during his office.[89] Constant increase of the College rents and constant bequests made it possible to rebuild the Dining Hall in his time (1759-61), and no doubt much remained to be done in making the new front, finished in 1759, habitable. There was much hospitality, and good society was encouraged in the College. The greatest ceremony during his time was the installation of the Duke of Bedford as Chancellor, which is thus described by the Registrar:—

The character of this Provost, according to his peers and the historians of the College, was very different from Baldwin's. He was indeed accused of enjoying a lavish lifestyle, which was considered a major offense for a College Don when it involved high society and lavish appointments; simply overindulging in food and drink attracted little criticism. However, Andrews could speak Latin fluently and elegantly, and we are pleased to learn that during his time, the Irish pronunciation did not make him hard to understand in Italy or France. He built and lived in the impressive Provost’s House,[88] which still stands as one of the mansions that contribute to Dublin's metropolitan feel. He hosted events graciously, both in the new Dining Hall and at his own home. He must have been the driving force behind the establishment of the School of Music, which has produced a series of outstanding Professors and created a distinct style of composition, beginning with the fortunate occurrence of a musical Peer—the Earl of Mornington, the father of the great Duke of Wellington. The main Parliamentary grants for construction happened during Baldwin's very old age, so I suspect that Andrews, who was then a Senior Fellow and a member of the Irish House, played a key role in this sudden generosity; after the Library was completed in 1724, there was a break in the Parliamentary grants until 1751, and they stopped again after 1759, when Andrews became Provost, until 1787. However, it is stated in Duigenan’s pamphlet that the grants from Baldwin’s era were not exhausted throughout Andrews’ time as Provost. Therefore, I believe Andrews had enough funds for the impressive buildings constructed during his tenure.[89] The continuous increase in College rents and ongoing bequests allowed for the rebuilding of the Dining Hall during his time (1759-61), and undoubtedly, a lot remained to be done to make the new front, completed in 1759, livable. There was a great deal of hospitality, and good society was fostered within the College. The most significant ceremony during his tenure was the installation of the Duke of Bedford as Chancellor, which is described by the Registrar as follows:—

Friday, Sept. 9 [1768].—This day his Grace John Duke of Bedford was installed Chancellor of our University.

Friday, Sept. 9 [1768].—Today, His Grace John, Duke of Bedford, was appointed Chancellor of our University.

The Hall had been previously prepared by erecting a platform at the upper end, and a gallery for the musicians at the lower end. The platform was erected 2 feet 6 inches from the floor and railed in. At the back in the middle, under a canopy of green damask, and upon a semicircular step raised six inches above the level of the platform, was placed a chair for the Chancellor, on the right hand a chair for the Vice-Chancellor, and on the left another for the Provost. From these chairs on each side along the back and sides down to the rails were raised seats and forms, and on the right side, advanced before those seats, were placed two chairs of state for the Lord Lieutenant and his Lady. Over the door of the Hall, and eight feet above the floor, was erected the gallery for the musicians, and along the sides of the Hall, between the platform and gallery, were seats raised and forms placed, leaving a passage in the midst seven feet wide. On the right side, next to the platform, part of the seats were enclosed as a box for the reception of such ladies of quality whom the Chancellor should invite. The platform with its steps, the gallery and the seats, were covered with green broadcloth. The passage through the midst of the Hall was covered with carpeting, and the semicircular step under his Grace’s chair ornamented with a rich carpet.

The Hall had been set up ahead of time by building a platform at the upper end and a gallery for the musicians at the lower end. The platform was 2 feet 6 inches off the floor and enclosed with a railing. At the back center, under a canopy of green damask and on a semicircular step raised six inches above the platform, there was a chair for the Chancellor, with a chair for the Vice-Chancellor on the right and another for the Provost on the left. From these chairs, along the back and sides down to the rails, seats and benches were arranged, and on the right side, placed before those seats, were two chairs of state for the Lord Lieutenant and his Lady. Above the door of the Hall, eight feet above the floor, was the gallery for the musicians, and along the sides of the Hall, between the platform and gallery, there were raised seats and benches, leaving a seven-foot-wide passage in the middle. On the right side, next to the platform, part of the seats was enclosed as a box for any ladies of high status that the Chancellor might invite. The platform with its steps, the gallery, and the seats were all covered with green broadcloth. The central passage of the Hall was covered with carpeting, and the semicircular step under the Chancellor's chair was adorned with a luxurious carpet.

When the Lord Lieutenant and his Lady, the Nobility, the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs of the city, the ladies of quality and fashion, and all who walked not in the procession, had taken their seats in the Hall, the procession moved solemnly from the Regent House, the chamber over the gateway, to the Hall in the following order, according to juniority:—Undergraduates, Bachelors of Arts, candidates for Degrees, Masters of Arts, Bachelors in Music, in Law, in Physic, in Divinity, Doctors in Music, in Law, in Physic, in Divinity, Senior Fellows, Noble Students, Vice-Provost, Beadle with his Mace, Proctors, Chancellor between the Vice-Chancellor on his right and the Provost on his left, Archbishops, Dukes, Earls, Viscounts, Bishops, Barons, &c., &c.

When the Lord Lieutenant and his Lady, the Nobility, the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs of the city, the fashionable ladies, and all who weren't in the procession had taken their seats in the Hall, the procession moved solemnly from the Regent House, the chamber above the gateway, to the Hall in the following order, based on rank:—Undergraduates, Bachelors of Arts, candidates for degrees, Masters of Arts, Bachelors in Music, Law, Medicine, and Theology, Doctors in Music, Law, Medicine, and Theology, Senior Fellows, Noble Students, Vice-Provost, Beadle with his Mace, Proctors, Chancellor between the Vice-Chancellor on his right and the Provost on his left, Archbishops, Dukes, Earls, Viscounts, Bishops, Barons, etc., etc.

Every gentleman who walked in the procession was habited in the robes of his Order and Degree. The Undergraduates and Bachelors of Arts stopped at the Hall-door, opened to right and left, and after the Nobility entered the Hall according to seniority. The candidates for Degrees, Masters in Arts, and Bachelors in Music, Law, Physic, and Divinity, stopped at the steps of the platform. The Doctors, &c., ascended the platform by four steps. During this procession the musicians played a solemn March composed on the occasion by the Earl of Mornington, Professor of Music.

Every gentleman in the procession was dressed in the robes of his Order and Degree. The Undergraduates and Bachelors of Arts paused at the Hall door, which opened to the right and left, and after the Nobility entered the Hall in order of seniority. The candidates for Degrees, Masters in Arts, and Bachelors in Music, Law, Medicine, and Divinity stopped at the platform steps. The Doctors, etc., went up to the platform by four steps. During this procession, the musicians played a solemn march created for the occasion by the Earl of Mornington, Professor of Music.

The music having ceased, the Registrar read the Act of the College constituting his Grace their Chancellor. Upon which the Vice-Chancellor and the Provost, assisted by the Seniors, led his Grace to the canopy and installed him. And the Vice-Chancellor having taken his place on the right, when the Mace and the University Rules were laid at his feet, the Provost, assisted by the Seniors, delivered into his Grace’s hand a printed copy of the College Statutes elegantly bound, promising for himself and the University all due and statutable obedience. His Grace then arising returned them thanks for the honour they had done him in electing him their Chancellor, expressing that it was more pleasing to him, as this mark of the confidence of a Body so distinguished by their learning, virtue, and loyalty, gave him reason to hope that his conduct during his administration was not disagreeable to the people of Ireland in general, whose prosperity and welfare, and particularly the honour and privileges of the University, he would seek every occasion to advance, &c.

The music stopped, and the Registrar read the Act of the College appointing his Grace as their Chancellor. Then, the Vice-Chancellor and the Provost, with help from the Seniors, led his Grace to the canopy and installed him. Once the Vice-Chancellor took his place on the right, with the Mace and the University Rules laid at his feet, the Provost, aided by the Seniors, handed his Grace an elegantly bound printed copy of the College Statutes, assuring him and the University of their full and lawful obedience. His Grace then stood up and thanked them for the honor of being elected their Chancellor, stating that it pleased him greatly, as this sign of confidence from such a distinguished Body known for their learning, virtue, and loyalty gave him hope that his leadership would not displease the people of Ireland, whose prosperity and welfare, and especially the honor and privileges of the University, he would always strive to promote, etc.

The Provost having taken his place on the left, and the Seniors having retired to their seats, after a short pause the Provost rose and addressed the Chancellor and the University in a most elegant Latin oration, in the close of which he addressed himself particularly to the Professor of Music, who thereupon[76] gave the signal to the musicians, and gave copies of the Ode to the Lord Lieutenant and the Chancellor. The Ode was written on the occasion by Mr. Richard Archdale, an Undergraduate, and was set to music by the Professor, the Earl of Mornington.

The Provost took his place on the left, and the Seniors went back to their seats. After a brief pause, the Provost stood up and delivered a very elegant Latin speech to the Chancellor and the University. At the end of his speech, he specifically addressed the Professor of Music, who then[76] signaled the musicians and handed out copies of the Ode to the Lord Lieutenant and the Chancellor. The Ode was written for the occasion by Mr. Richard Archdale, an Undergraduate, and was set to music by the Professor, the Earl of Mornington.

After the conferring of the Degrees by the Chancellor, the Commencement was closed, and the musicians played the March, as before, and the Procession, as before, attended his Grace to the Provost’s House.

After the Chancellor awarded the Degrees, the Commencement ended, and the musicians played the March, as they had before, while the Procession, as before, accompanied his Grace to the Provost’s House.

His Grace, with the Nobility, Fellows, Professors, &c., dined in the Eating Hall. There were two chairs placed at the head of the table; the Lord Lieutenant sat on the right hand.

His Grace, along with the Nobility, Fellows, Professors, etc., had dinner in the Dining Hall. There were two chairs positioned at the head of the table; the Lord Lieutenant sat on the right side.

Sunday, Sept. 11.—His Grace the Chancellor was sung into Chapel by the Choir. He sat in the Provost’s stall, the Provost in the Vice-Provost’s; the Vice-Provost, Nobility, and Professors, were seated in the adjoining seats. Two Senior Fellows read the Lessons, the Deans the Communion Service. The Professor of Divinity preached from Proverbs, chap. xv., verse 14. There were two Anthems. The Te Deum and the Jubilate were composed by the Earl of Mornington.

Sunday, Sept. 11.—The Chancellor was welcomed into Chapel by the Choir. He took his place in the Provost’s stall, while the Provost sat in the Vice-Provost’s. The Vice-Provost, Nobility, and Professors were seated in the nearby spots. Two Senior Fellows read the Lessons, and the Deans led the Communion Service. The Professor of Divinity preached from Proverbs, chapter 15, verse 14. There were two Anthems. The Te Deum and the Jubilate were composed by the Earl of Mornington.

On Tuesday, Sept. 13, the Chancellor, attended by the Provost, Fellows, and Professors, visited the Elaboratory, Anatomy School, Waxworks, &c. In the Natural Philosophy School his Grace was addressed by Mr. Crosbie, a Nobilis, son of Lord Brandon, in English verse.... As his Grace was quitting the Library, the Professor of Oratory addressed him in an English farewell speech, which his Grace was pleased to answer with great politeness.

On Tuesday, Sept. 13, the Chancellor, accompanied by the Provost, Fellows, and Professors, visited the Elaboratory, Anatomy School, Waxworks, etc. In the Natural Philosophy School, his Grace was greeted by Mr. Crosbie, a Nobilis, son of Lord Brandon, in English verse.... As his Grace was leaving the Library, the Professor of Oratory gave him a farewell speech in English, which his Grace responded to with great politeness.

The reader will remember that the Hall mentioned at the opening of this extract was the old Hall, then entered under the dome which appears in all the views of the College of that epoch. The date of the first edition of the Statutes (August 22, 1768), when compared with this account, also shows that they were first printed for the purpose of this ceremony. The Chancellor’s copy of these Statutes had probably been lost, or never perhaps handed over to the Royal Personages who had recently been Chancellors; and indeed we wonder, with a printing press now over twenty years established, that the work had not yet been issued in print. The difficulty lay in the Laudian Statute, which specially provided that three copies should exist, and implied that no more should be circulated.[90] There is possibly some entry in the Registry which would explain how the Board evaded this obstacle. The printed copy bears opposite the title-page, in print, vera copia, Theaker [77]Wilder, Regr.

The reader will remember that the Hall mentioned at the beginning of this excerpt was the old Hall, accessed through the dome that appears in all the pictures of the College from that time. The date of the first edition of the Statutes (August 22, 1768), when compared to this account, also indicates that they were first printed for this ceremony. The Chancellor's copy of these Statutes was probably lost, or maybe it was never given to the Royal Personages who had recently served as Chancellors; and we are surprised that, with a printing press established for over twenty years, this work has not yet been published. The issue was the Laudian Statute, which specifically stated that three copies should exist and implied that no more should be distributed.[90] There might be a record in the Registry that explains how the Board got around this issue. The printed copy has, opposite the title page, in print, vera copia, Theaker [77]Wilder, Regr.

It is much to be regretted that the Ode, with Mornington’s music, has disappeared.[91] It is stated by Dr. Stubbs that the Duke of Bedford’s fine portrait by Gainsborough, now in the Provost’s House, was presented upon this occasion. But there is an exactly similar picture in the Dublin Mansion House, which must surely have been presented by Bedford, or acquired by the city, while he was Lord Lieutenant, seven years earlier. The portrait, therefore, in the Provost’s House must be a replica, unless it was presented to Provost Andrews much earlier than the date of the Installation. Our Bursar, in his history, states with cold precision the large amounts spent upon dinners to the Viceroys in these hospitable days. It does not appear that the feast given to the Duke of Bedford was by any means as costly as some of those given in later years.[92] Such are the gossiping details preserved concerning this Provost and his social doings in the College.

It's really unfortunate that the Ode, along with Mornington's music, has been lost.[91] Dr. Stubbs mentions that the Duke of Bedford’s beautiful portrait by Gainsborough, currently in the Provost’s House, was given during this event. However, there's a very similar painting in the Dublin Mansion House, which must have been either gifted by Bedford or bought by the city when he was Lord Lieutenant, seven years prior. So, the portrait in the Provost’s House must be a replica unless it was given to Provost Andrews much earlier than the Installation date. Our Bursar notes in his history the large sums spent on dinners for the Viceroys during these generous times. It seems the banquet for the Duke of Bedford wasn't nearly as expensive as some hosted in later years.[92] These are the tidbits preserved about this Provost and his social activities in the College.

It might be easily inferred, were it not stated expressly in the angry controversies with his successor, that the discipline of the College was much relaxed, and many abuses tolerated by this amiable man. The old Statutes regulating studies in the autumn (out of term) had fallen into desuetude; the Chapel was shut up in July, and all business ceased for six weeks. Residence was not enforced at this time, or indeed at other times, in the case of poor scholars, who went as tutors into country houses. Still worse, the marriage of several Fellows, in spite of their solemn oath of celibacy during their tenure, was connived at, and thus a habit tolerated of trifling with solemn obligations, which not only brought great scandal upon the College, but lowered the general dignity and respectability of the Governing Body. Most of them were in debt to the College, and with the expectation of never having payment enforced. It also appears accidentally, from a document printed by Taylor, that the Wide Street Commissioners, making a report to the Irish Parliament in 1799 on the condition of the College property extending from the north precinct to the river, found that the houses and land had, by some great oversight, been let on a long lease (60 years), at a small rent, to the Bishop of Raphoe.[93]

It might be easy to conclude, if it weren't explicitly stated in the heated arguments with his successor, that the College's discipline was greatly relaxed and many issues overlooked by this kind man. The old rules for studies in the fall (out of term) had fallen out of practice; the Chapel was closed in July, and all activities stopped for six weeks. Attendance was not required during this time, or really at any other time, for poor scholars who worked as tutors in country homes. Even worse, several Fellows got married, despite their serious promise of celibacy while they held their positions, which was quietly accepted. This created a pattern of disregarding serious commitments, bringing significant shame on the College and diminishing the overall dignity and respect of the Governing Body. Most of them owed money to the College, expecting that they would never be asked to pay it back. It also appears from a document published by Taylor that the Wide Street Commissioners, reporting to the Irish Parliament in 1799 on the state of the College property from the north precinct to the river, discovered that the houses and land had been unintentionally leased for a long term (60 years) at a low rent to the Bishop of Raphoe.[93]

We may assume that the great social successes of Andrews’ Provostship encouraged the Government, on his death, to promote another layman, and lawyer, into the vacant post. It was doubtless argued that, with the increase of wealth and splendour in the College, it must be represented by a public man, a man of the world, and a good speaker. But the new Provost, John Hely Hutchinson, lacked other and not less necessary qualifications which had made Andrews so successful. In the first place he had never been a Fellow, and thus was not only ignorant of the routine of College work, but also of the characters and susceptibilities of the Fellows. It was but natural that such of them as were baulked in their advancement by his appointment, and who thought themselves more worthy to hold it, resented the promotion of a stranger by political influence. Though Hutchinson managed to gain over certain members of the Board, he found others irreconcilable, and he is alleged to have dealt with them in unscrupulous fashion, both by attempted bribery and by open oppression. The moral standard of his profession, and indeed of the official classes throughout Ireland, was very low. Every successful man seems to have feathered his nest by obtaining or creating sinecures, nor was there any limit to the rapacity which accumulated them in the same hands. It was well that Hutchinson did not set himself to plunder the College for his family; the few cases of inferior officers whom he thrust upon the College, which his adversaries have exposed, are mere trifles.

We can assume that the significant social achievements during Andrews' time as Provost encouraged the Government, after his death, to appoint another layman and lawyer to the vacant position. It was probably argued that, with the College's growing wealth and prestige, it needed to be represented by a public figure, someone worldly and a good speaker. However, the new Provost, John Hely Hutchinson, lacked other essential qualifications that had made Andrews successful. First of all, he had never been a Fellow, which meant he was not only unfamiliar with the routine of College work but also ignorant of the personalities and sensitivities of the Fellows. Naturally, those who felt sidelined by his appointment and believed they deserved it more resented the promotion of an outsider due to political influence. While Hutchinson managed to win over some members of the Board, he encountered others who were completely opposed, and he is said to have handled them in a ruthless manner, using both attempted bribery and outright oppression. The moral standards of his profession, and indeed of the official classes throughout Ireland, were very low. Every successful person seemed to have secured their position by obtaining or creating sinecures, and there were no limits to the greed that allowed them to accumulate power in the same hands. Thankfully, Hutchinson didn’t try to plunder the College for his family; the few cases of lower officials he forced onto the College, which his opponents have highlighted, are just minor issues.

But he was ambitious of political power for his sons; and he certainly strove to make the College a pocket-borough. This attempt brought about him a nest of hornets. The fact was, that bribery or intimidation, which might be used with hardly any risk in constituencies of ordinary electors, was sure to stumble upon some young gentleman of high character and independence among the Fellows or Scholars, and thus be exposed.

But he wanted political power for his sons; and he definitely tried to turn the College into a personal stronghold. This effort got him into a lot of trouble. The reality was that bribery or intimidation, which could be used with little risk in regular voting districts, was bound to encounter some young man of strong character and independence among the Fellows or Scholars, and would therefore be revealed.

On the other hand, the abuses tolerated by Andrews gave the new Provost a great power of intimidation, which he could have used very effectually. Fellows with wives and large families, who had broken their solemn engagement to celibacy, and resided outside the College, contrary to the Statutes, who, moreover, owed to the College large sums of money for the purchase of rooms, which they could not pay, were practically in the Provost’s hands. It is much to be regretted that when a layman, an outsider, and a public man chanced to be set over the Society, he did not take in hand thorough reforms on these all-important points—reforms which could hardly be expected from an old member of the Corporation, promoted after years of acquiescence or participation in the growing laxities of discipline.

On the other hand, the abuses tolerated by Andrews gave the new Provost significant power to intimidate, which he could have used very effectively. Fellows with wives and large families, who had broken their solemn commitment to celibacy and lived outside the College, against the Statutes, and who also owed the College large amounts of money for rooms they could not afford, were basically at the mercy of the Provost. It’s unfortunate that when a layman, an outsider, and a public figure ended up in charge of the Society, he didn’t tackle thorough reforms on these crucial issues—reforms that would have been hard to expect from a longtime member of the Corporation who had risen through years of accepting or participating in the growing relaxation of discipline.

But the school in which Hutchinson was educated was even morally worse than that[79] of the culpable Fellows. There must be substantial truth in the constant allegation, proved by two Parliamentary inquiries, that the Provost’s assertions of discipline were not just and uniform, but intended to promote his political power. Both in 1776 and in 1790, when Hutchinson secured the return of his elder and younger sons respectively by a very narrow majority, there were petitions against them on the ground of intimidation and bribery, and the evidence then given is the real ground of the severe judgment which the local historians have pronounced against the Provost. In the former petition his son was unseated; in the latter—remarkable for having Lord Edward Fitzgerald and the future Duke of Wellington among its members—the casting vote of the chairman saved the sitting member. The evidence in both cases is so very similar, that we cannot but wonder at the incaution of the Provost, who was probably saved from a second disgrace only by his personal influence with the Chairman of the Committee. In this latter case, however, Hutchinson disowned altogether the person who acted as go-between, and who made offers to the scholars. He was private tutor to the Provost’s family, but was dismissed, and excluded from the precincts of the College by order of the Visitors.

But the school where Hutchinson was educated was even morally worse than that of the guilty Fellows. There must be substantial truth in the ongoing claim, confirmed by two Parliamentary inquiries, that the Provost’s claims of discipline were not fair or consistent, but aimed at boosting his political power. In both 1776 and 1790, when Hutchinson managed to get his elder and younger sons elected by a very slim margin, petitions were made against them based on claims of intimidation and bribery, and the evidence presented then is the main reason for the harsh judgment that local historians have passed on the Provost. In the first petition, his son was unseated; in the second—notable for including Lord Edward Fitzgerald and the future Duke of Wellington among its members—the casting vote of the chairman saved the sitting member. The evidence in both cases is so similar that we can’t help but be surprised by the Provost's carelessness, who was likely saved from a second humiliation only by his personal connection with the Chairman of the Committee. In this latter case, however, Hutchinson completely disowned the person who acted as a go-between and made offers to the scholars. This individual was a private tutor to the Provost’s family but was dismissed and barred from the College grounds by order of the Visitors.

The case is therefore strong against the Provost, though we should remember that in those days all Parliamentary elections in Ireland were carried on by similar means, and that bribery was only condemned by the law, not by the moral sense of the community.

The case against the Provost is solid, but we should keep in mind that during that time, all Parliamentary elections in Ireland were conducted in similar ways, and bribery was condemned only by the law, not by the community's moral standards.

This public evidence has, however, not weighed in the minds of historians so strongly as the violent pamphlet called Lachrymæ Academicæ, written against the Provost by his bitter personal enemy, Dr. Patrick Duigenan, who as a Junior Fellow was at perpetual variance with his chief, and at last resigned his Fellowship to take a Chair of Law, which was increased in value (with the Provost’s consent) to induce his resignation. This exceedingly violent ex parte statement seems to me chiefly valuable for its allusions to the internal affairs of the College not at issue in the dispute. The tone is scurrilous, and the confident prediction that a few more years of the Provost’s manipulation must ruin the College falsified by the facts. Instead of securing all the posts in the College for partizans of his own, the Provost met with more and more opposition, especially from the Junior Fellows, as years elapsed. In 1775, a scholar whom he had deprived insisted upon a Visitation, in which Primate Robinson, the Vice-Chancellor, decided against the Provost. In 1791, another Vice-Chancellor, Lord Clare, decided against him on the right of negative, which he claimed under the Statutes in every election. The sense of the Statute is plain enough. It ordains that the majority of Provost and Board shall decide elections; but[80] if such majority could not be obtained after two scrutinies—that is to say, if the Senior Fellows had divided their votes among three or more candidates, so that none of them had more than three—then the Provost’s vote, even if it stood alone, shall decide the election. This very reasonable Statute was, however, so worded, that another interpretation was possible, ordaining that even in an absolute majority of votes the Provost’s must be one. Lord Clare decided rightly that the disputed words una cum Præposito, vel eo absente Vice-Præposito, merely meant that the Senior Fellows could not elect without the presence of either of these officers.[94]

This public evidence, however, hasn’t impacted historians as much as the aggressive pamphlet titled Lachrymæ Academicæ, written against the Provost by his bitter rival, Dr. Patrick Duigenan. As a Junior Fellow, he was constantly at odds with his superior and eventually resigned his Fellowship to take a Chair of Law, which was increased in value (with the Provost’s approval) to encourage his resignation. This highly aggressive ex parte statement seems primarily valuable for its hints about the internal affairs of the College that aren't part of the dispute. The tone is harsh, and the bold prediction that a few more years of the Provost’s control would ruin the College was proven wrong by the facts. Instead of securing all positions in the College for his supporters, the Provost faced more and more opposition, particularly from the Junior Fellows, as time went by. In 1775, a scholar whom he had dismissed demanded a Visitation, where Primate Robinson, the Vice-Chancellor, ruled against the Provost. In 1791, another Vice-Chancellor, Lord Clare, also ruled against him regarding the right of veto, which he claimed under the Statutes in every election. The meaning of the Statute is clear enough. It states that the majority of the Provost and Board shall decide elections; but[80] if such a majority cannot be reached after two votes—meaning that if the Senior Fellows divide their votes among three or more candidates, so that none of them has more than three—then the Provost’s vote, even if it stands alone, shall decide the election. This very reasonable Statute was worded in such a way that an alternative interpretation was possible, stating that even in an absolute majority of votes, the Provost’s must be one. Lord Clare rightly decided that the disputed words una cum Præposito, vel eo absente Vice-Præposito simply meant that the Senior Fellows could not elect without the presence of either of these officers.[94]

This Visitation concludes the long history of the quarrels of the political Provost with his Fellows. He was then an old man, and though he showed considerable vigour in arguing his case, it is evident that the fire of his ambition was burning low, and his combativeness decreasing with the decay of his physical powers. It is a great pity that while a collection of scurrilous tracts—Pranceriana, Lachrymæ Academicæ, and others—were published and widely circulated, and are still quoted against him, his own account of the history of the College, of his own doings, and of the character of his opponents, has remained in MS., and even this MS. is not now in the Library, but in possession of Mr. Charles Todd. It is therefore only known through the few extracts which those writers have made who have had access to this source. The impression produced by these extracts is strongly in Hutchinson’s favour; he speaks with admiration of some of his opponents, and with great calmness of his own political mistakes. Until this important document is thoroughly examined, the case for Provost Hutchinson cannot be considered complete, nor can we determine all the motives of his policy. We can, however, infer from the public acts of his government the following conclusions.

This Visitation wraps up the long history of conflicts between the political Provost and his Fellows. At that time, he was an elderly man, and while he displayed significant determination in defending his position, it’s clear that his ambition was fading, and his fighting spirit was diminishing alongside his physical strength. It's unfortunately ironic that while a series of scandalous pamphlets—Pranceriana, Lachrymæ Academicæ, and others—were published and widely distributed, and are still referenced against him, his personal account of the College's history, his actions, and his opponents’ character has remained in manuscript form. Even this manuscript is not currently in the Library but is with Mr. Charles Todd. Therefore, it is only known through the few excerpts used by writers who had access to this material. The impression these excerpts create strongly favors Hutchinson; he speaks admirably of some of his opponents and calmly addresses his own political errors. Until this vital document is thoroughly analyzed, we cannot consider the case for Provost Hutchinson complete, nor can we fully understand all the motivations behind his policies. However, we can draw the following conclusions from the public actions of his administration.

In the first place, he clearly desired to modernise the education of the students, not only by modifying their course of study (of which Dr. Duigenan says he was an incompetent judge), but by making them practise accomplishments quite foreign to old Collegiate discipline. The account of his improvements suggests that he advanced in the direction which Andrews had set for the College, but so rashly as to make his government a parody of that of his predecessor. Having himself called out his man, and fought a duel, he could not possibly interdict the use of arms among the students; and we hear strange and probably[81] exaggerated accounts of the number of students killed or maimed in affairs of honour.[95] Akin to the practice of arms was the practice of horsemanship, which brought upon him some ridicule when he desired to have a riding-school attached to the College. This idea was probably suggested to him by country gentlemen, who thought that their sons should receive a complete training for their after life in the University. The same ideas prompted him to found Chairs of Modern Languages, which have lasted to this day, and which proclaimed the startling novelty that not dead languages only, but the living languages of Europe are part of a liberal education. However late and imperfect the teaching of modern languages at the University may have been, we can here also infer that it was the solicitation of parents of the higher classes which made Hutchinson propose these changes, all of which tended to make the students men of the world.

In the first place, he clearly wanted to modernize the education of the students, not only by changing their course of study (which Dr. Duigenan claims he wasn't qualified to judge), but by having them practice skills that were completely different from the traditional Collegiate discipline. His improvements suggest that he followed the direction Andrews had set for the College, but did so so recklessly that his leadership became a mockery of his predecessor's. Having called out a man and fought a duel himself, he couldn’t possibly forbid the use of weapons among the students; and we hear strange and likely exaggerated accounts of how many students were killed or injured in duels.[81] Akin to the practice of arms was the practice of horsemanship, which led to some mockery when he wanted to establish a riding school at the College. This idea was probably suggested to him by local gentlemen, who thought their sons should receive comprehensive training for their future at the University. The same ideas inspired him to create Chairs of Modern Languages, which still exist today and announced the surprising concept that not just dead languages, but the living languages of Europe are part of a well-rounded education. Regardless of how late and inadequate the teaching of modern languages at the University may have been, we can also infer that it was the requests of upper-class parents that led Hutchinson to propose these changes, all of which aimed to prepare the students to be well-rounded individuals.

As regards his own office, he did many things to promote its permanent dignity. He persuaded the Board to give him a grant for enlarging the fine house which his predecessor had built, and this addition is one of its chief features; it is the stately Provost’s study, added at the north end of the main structure. He took care so to lease the Provost’s estate as to preserve its rental undiminished to his successors. The same principles appear in his improvement of the College. With the aid of a grant from the Erasmus Smith’s Board of £2,500, he built the noble Examination Hall, intended for a Theatre or Hall of public Academic performances, at the fortunate moment when our 18th century builders had just reached the zenith of their art. No room in Dublin is more perfect in its proportions, or more rich as well as chaste in its ornamentation. He also persuaded the Senior Fellows, who trembled for their renewal fines, to have the College estates re-valued, and thus added a permanent £5,000 a-year to the property of the Corporation. We are told that he could not carry out this eminently honest and practical reform without guaranteeing each of the persons who sat with him on the Board against loss of income. Not one of them was willing to risk one shilling for the future improvement of the College estate. He[82] showed more questionable taste when he transformed a number of old silver cups into a service of dinner plates, which his enemies said he intended for his own use, and probably for that of his heirs; for he carried them to his suburban residence at Palmerstown [Park], and used them in his entertainments. The service is, however, still safe, and perhaps adds as much to the dignity of College entertainments as would the cups that were melted down. But we grieve to think what splendid old specimens of Caroline or Queen Anne plate have thus been lost.

Regarding his own position, he did many things to enhance its lasting dignity. He convinced the Board to give him a grant to enlarge the beautiful house built by his predecessor, and this addition is one of its main features; it’s the impressive Provost’s study, added to the north end of the main building. He made sure to lease the Provost’s estate in a way that maintained its rental income for his successors. The same principles appeared in his improvements to the College. With a grant from the Erasmus Smith’s Board of £2,500, he built the grand Examination Hall, designed for public academic performances, at a time when 18th-century builders had just perfected their craft. No room in Dublin is more perfectly proportioned or more richly adorned while remaining tasteful. He also encouraged the Senior Fellows, who were worried about their renewal fees, to have the College estates re-valued, adding a permanent £5,000 a year to the Corporation's assets. It's said that he couldn’t implement this highly honorable and practical reform without assuring each member of the Board against any loss of income. None of them was willing to risk even a penny for the future enhancement of the College estate. He[82] showed more questionable taste when he turned several old silver cups into a set of dinner plates, which his critics claimed he intended for his own use, and probably for his heirs; he took them to his suburban home at Palmerstown [Park] and used them for his gatherings. However, the service is still intact and may add just as much to the dignity of College events as the cups that were melted down. But it’s sad to think about the magnificent old pieces of Caroline or Queen Anne silverware that have been lost.

So far as Hutchinson was a politician—probably accepting the Provostship with the determination to have the University for a pocket-borough, and so to attain a position equal to that of the County magnates—so far his life and conduct are open to severe criticism. In every other respect his 20 years of rule were both brilliant and profitable to the College. He continued the great traditions of his two predecessors, and far surpassed the men who succeeded him for the next 40 years. But whether the opposition of the Fellows was really irreconcilable, or whether he was himself wanting in tact or fairness, the painful result is beyond question, that he lived all his life at war with his subjects.

As a politician, Hutchinson likely accepted the Provost position with the aim of making the University a personal fiefdom, to elevate himself to the level of the influential figures in the County. In this regard, his actions and life are open to serious criticism. However, in every other aspect, his 20-year tenure was both impressive and beneficial for the College. He upheld the great traditions of his two predecessors and exceeded the performance of those who followed him for the next 40 years. Yet, whether the Fellows' opposition was genuinely irreconcilable or if he lacked the tact or fairness needed, the unfortunate outcome remains clear: he spent his entire life in conflict with his subjects.

When his health began to fail in 1793, a full year before his death, intriguing for the succession to his place began in official circles. The Bar, who absorb so many posts outside their profession, began to speak of the Provostship as a political office; and had they succeeded in appointing another lawyer, we should presently have had it put forward as an axiom, that none but a lawyer is fit to hold a post which requires any knowledge of the law. We hear this absurd argument repeated every day with fatal effect. On the other hand, the Senior Fellows, who had considered this great post as their proper prize ever since the necessity of importing scholars from England had passed away, were equally zealous in counteracting these schemes. Four or five times did they send deputations to London to interview Pitt, Dundas, Portland, and perhaps with most effect Edmund Burke and the Marquis of Abercorn, both of whom exerted themselves warmly against the politicians and the lawyers in favour of an academical and clerical appointment. Even Burke himself was spoken of for the office, and then an English Bishop of Cloyne, Bennett, who was deterred by a threatening visit from some of the Fellows.

When his health started to decline in 1793, a full year before his death, competition for his position began in official circles. The Bar, which takes on many roles outside their profession, began to view the Provostship as a political role; had they succeeded in appointing another lawyer, we would be hearing it claimed as a fact that only a lawyer is qualified for a position that requires any understanding of the law. We hear this ridiculous argument repeated daily with harmful consequences. On the other hand, the Senior Fellows, who had seen this important position as their rightful reward since the need to bring in scholars from England had diminished, were equally determined to oppose these plans. Four or five times, they sent delegations to London to meet with Pitt, Dundas, Portland, and most notably, Edmund Burke and the Marquis of Abercorn, who both strongly advocated for an academic and clerical appointment instead of one based on political connections. Even Burke himself was mentioned for the office, along with an English Bishop of Cloyne, Bennett, who was discouraged by a threatening visit from some of the Fellows.

Meanwhile, the moment for the celebration of the Bi-Centenary of the Foundation had arrived. The Centenary had been held in 1694, the 100th anniversary of the first taking of degrees. The more correct date would have been 1692. But neither date was debated for one moment by the creatures who were thinking of nothing but the loss of a[83] step in their promotion, or the chances of succeeding to a lucrative post. All remembrance of the dignity of the College and its historic position was obscured by these personal anxieties, to which was added, in the minds of better men, a keen sense of the inconvenience of having a stranger and a politician as the head of a place of learning. Had any of the three great Provosts been guiding the councils of the College, this disgraceful omission of so honourable a commemoration would not have been tolerated.

Meanwhile, the time for celebrating the Bi-Centenary of the Foundation had come. The Centenary took place in 1694, marking the 100th anniversary of the first degrees awarded. The more accurate date would have been 1692. However, neither date was questioned for a moment by those focused solely on the potential loss of a step in their promotion or their chances of landing a lucrative position. All sense of the College's dignity and its historical significance was overshadowed by these personal concerns, along with a sharp awareness among more respectable individuals of the awkwardness of having a stranger and a politician leading an academic institution. If any of the three great Provosts had been in charge of the College's decisions, this embarrassing oversight of such a significant commemoration would not have been allowed.

But from this time onward, the College, having conquered in the great struggle concerning Hutchinson’s successor, obtained the practical nomination, and accordingly “the Senior Major of the Regiment,” or the next senior, was regularly promoted. By a curious coincidence, the influence of Primate Boulter’s policy, and the exclusion of Irishmen from Bishoprics, had also passed away, and so we find our Provosts passed on to the Episcopal Bench, leaving no mark upon the College, and taking no interest in ought beyond the decent management of the routine studies of the place. The history from the appointment of Murray to that of Bartholomew Lloyd, in 1837, is probably the least creditable in all the three centuries. No fine buildings were erected during these years. Even the belfry which was taken down was not rebuilt, and the great bell relegated to a shed in a remote corner of the College, where it lay for fifty years, till the munificence of a Chancellor educated at Oxford retrieved the disgrace. When the old Chapel was removed, so careless were these men of 1798 of the memories of the dead, that the alabaster monument of the pious founder, Luke Challoner, was thrust aside, not even into a shed, but into a corner, where the recumbent figure was defaced by the weather beyond recognition within thirty years. During the rule of the great Provosts there had been frequent bequests from rich members of the Society, who justly held that some practical expression of gratitude was due to the College which had conferred upon them wealth and dignity. That spirit died out with the century. From that day onward, many men drew £50,000 in salaries from the College, and did not return to it one farthing beyond their (often second-rate) official work. Constant gifts of plate from rich students, as well as Fellows, for the use of the College, had replaced the tax for argent, at one time levied (as it still is in some Oxford Colleges) on all who entered the College. These honourable gifts were no longer made, though any but a criminally supine set of rulers could easily have kept them up by example and advice. In fact, the existing plate was concealed in the safes of the Board-room, and never issued except for the Provost’s private use. During these disgraceful forty years no public display brought the College into notice except the lavish feast to George IV. (1821). At[84] the same time, the number of students was very great, the incomes of Seniors in renewal fines, and of Juniors in Tutors’ fees, larger than they ever were before or since; yet these were the years which justly earned for the University of Dublin the now obsolete title of “Silent Sister.” There was a day when Oxford, for like reasons, had obtained the kindred name of “the Widow of Sound Learning.”

But from this point on, the College, having won the major battle over Hutchinson’s successor, gained the practical authority for nominations, and as a result, “the Senior Major of the Regiment,” or the next senior, was regularly promoted. Interestingly, the influence of Primate Boulter’s policies, which had excluded Irishmen from Bishoprics, also faded away. Consequently, we see our Provosts moving on to the Episcopal Bench, leaving no impact on the College and showing no interest in anything beyond the proper management of routine studies. The period from Murray's appointment to Bartholomew Lloyd's in 1837 is probably the least honorable in all three centuries. No impressive buildings went up during these years. Even the belfry that was taken down was not rebuilt, and the large bell was relegated to a shed in a remote part of the College, where it sat for fifty years until the generosity of a Chancellor educated at Oxford saved it from disgrace. When the old Chapel was taken down, those men in 1798 were so indifferent to the memories of the dead that the alabaster monument of the pious founder, Luke Challoner, was pushed aside—not even put in a shed, but just left in a corner, where the weather wore down the recumbent figure into obscurity within thirty years. During the leadership of the great Provosts, there had been frequent donations from wealthy members of the Society, who rightly believed that the College, which had granted them wealth and status, deserved some practical expression of gratitude. That spirit faded away with the century. From then on, many individuals earned £50,000 in salaries from the College without giving back a single penny beyond their often mediocre official work. Regular gifts of silver from affluent students and Fellows, for the use of the College, had replaced the tax for argent, which at one time was imposed (as it still is in some Oxford Colleges) on all entering the College. These honorable gifts dwindled, even though any leadership that wasn't criminally apathetic could have easily maintained them through example and advice. In fact, the existing silver was hidden in the safes of the Boardroom and was only used for the Provost’s personal needs. During these disgraceful forty years, no public event drew notice to the College except the extravagant feast for George IV (1821). At[84] the same time, the student population was quite large, and the incomes from renewal fees for Seniors and Tutors’ fees for Juniors were higher than they’d ever been before or since; yet these were the years that justly earned the University of Dublin the now outdated title of “Silent Sister.” There was a time when Oxford, for similar reasons, had earned the related name of “the Widow of Sound Learning.”

And yet the moment when Murray succeeded was one more than likely to stimulate bright spirits to do brilliant work; it was the moment when revolutionary ideas from the Continent were making their way into Ireland; when hot-headed politicians were speaking of National Independence, of Republicanism, of the Rights of Man; it was the age that bore the great poets of the early nineteenth century. One of them, Thomas Moore, whom his greatest contemporaries have recognised and honoured as their peer, was actually a student of Trinity College. He was the last of a considerable series of playwrights and poets, which proves that English studies, at all events, were not neglected in the College course. Congreve, Swift, Goldsmith, Parnell, Sheridan, not to speak of Brady and Tate, and Toplady, prove what Burke mentions in acknowledging the honorary degree offered him by Hutchinson—“I am infinitely pleased that that learned body ... condescends to favour the unaltered subsistence of those principles of Liberty and Morality, along with some faint remains of that taste of Composition, which are infused, and have always been infused, into the minds of those who have the happiness to be instructed by it.”[96] He might have added another all-important training in expression, which used to be a peculiarity of the Dublin Classical School, and which Chatham devised as a means of making his son the prince of debaters. It consisted in the practice of free vivâ voce translation from Greek and Latin into English, wherein the fluency of expression was rated as of equal importance with grammatical accuracy. When we competed for Scholarships in the earlier half of the century, we were required to know a long course of authors in this way; and surely to express the thoughts of another language in fluent English is the best preparation for those who desire to express their own thinking in apt and ready words. So far, then, the narrowness of the Governors was not able to affect the students. Those who went into the world became practical orators of the first rank, while those who remained in the College sank into learned insignificance.

And yet the moment when Murray succeeded was likely to inspire talented individuals to produce exceptional work; it was when revolutionary ideas from the Continent were making their way into Ireland; when passionate politicians were talking about National Independence, Republicanism, and the Rights of Man; it was the era that produced the great poets of the early nineteenth century. One of them, Thomas Moore, recognized and honored by his greatest contemporaries as their equal, was actually a student at Trinity College. He was the last in a significant line of playwrights and poets, which demonstrates that English studies, at least, were not overlooked in the College curriculum. Congreve, Swift, Goldsmith, Parnell, Sheridan— not to mention Brady and Tate, and Toplady— show what Burke refers to when he acknowledges the honorary degree offered to him by Hutchinson: “I am infinitely pleased that that learned body ... condescends to favor the unaltered subsistence of those principles of Liberty and Morality, along with some faint remains of that taste of Composition, which are infused, and have always been infused, into the minds of those who have the happiness to be instructed by it.”[96] He might have added another essential aspect of training in expression, which used to be a unique feature of the Dublin Classical School, and which Chatham devised to make his son the ultimate debater. It involved practicing free vivâ voce translation from Greek and Latin into English, where fluency of expression was considered as important as grammatical accuracy. When we competed for Scholarships in the earlier half of the century, we were required to know a long list of authors this way; and surely expressing thoughts from another language in fluent English is the best preparation for those who wish to articulate their own ideas in effective and ready words. So far, then, the narrow-mindedness of the Governors did not impact the students. Those who ventured into the world became top-notch orators, while those who stayed in College faded into learned obscurity.

Yet the time, as I have said, was full of excitement, political and social. There were wars and rumours of wars, some men’s hearts failing them for fear, others beating with the expectation of a millennium of Liberty. It was impossible that the great agitation of the country should not reach the ardent spirits whom the late Provost had permitted or encouraged to mix in the world. They had, moreover, started a debating club, the Historical Society, which, after various modest beginnings and failures, became of recognised importance towards the waning of the century. The very essence of these debating societies is to transgress sober discipline; for while it is the duty of Governors of a College to keep their students’ attention upon abstract science, pure philosophy, and classical languages, it is the one aim of debaters to avoid such subjects, and choose those of present and burning interest. Moreover, in those days the modern engines of the press and the platform had not accustomed men to discount the mendacities, the false passion, the gross exaggerations of political oratory. Generous natures were more easily carried away than they now are, when the poison and the antidote succeed one another in the columns of the same newspaper. Wolfe Tone found even among the Fellows two distinguished men, John Stack and Whitley Stokes—these family-names have been for more than two centuries frequent in the honour-rolls of the College—who adopted the views of the United Irishmen, and admitted the principle of making Ireland an independent nation. It is hard to avoid the observation that Boulter’s policy of filling every post of importance with English placemen must have been a powerful agent in turning the opinions of the professional men in Ireland in this direction. Presently the College was seized with military ardour; a yeomanry corps was established, in which four companies were commanded by four lay Fellows, for the purpose of aiding the Government in the impending crisis. But along with the ardour for amateur soldiering so universal among civilians, there crept in the feeling that, with arms in their hands, men should secure not only peace and order in the country, but some recognition of the claims of Ireland, so long neglected and postponed to the most vulgar English interests. One of the captains was, in fact, already an United Irishman, though he seems to have been deterred from going as far as Wolfe Tone would lead him, by Tone’s open assertion that the liberties of the country must be attained even through arms and blood.

Yet, as I mentioned, this time was filled with political and social excitement. There were wars and rumors of wars, with some people losing hope due to fear, while others were filled with the anticipation of a future of freedom. It was inevitable that the turmoil in the country would reach the passionate individuals who the former Provost had allowed or encouraged to engage with the world. They had also started a debating club, the Historical Society, which, after various humble beginnings and failures, became recognized as important as the century drew to a close. The essence of these debating societies is to break away from strict discipline; while it is the responsibility of college leaders to keep their students focused on abstract science, pure philosophy, and classical languages, debaters aim to steer clear of such subjects and tackle issues that are relevant and urgent. Furthermore, in those days, the modern tools of the press and speaking platforms had not yet trained people to dismiss the lies, false emotions, and gross exaggerations of political speeches. Generous individuals were more easily swayed than they are now, where the poison and the antidote alternate in the pages of the same newspaper. Wolfe Tone found two notable individuals among the Fellows, John Stack and Whitley Stokes—names that have been prominent in the college honor rolls for over two centuries—who embraced the views of the United Irishmen and supported the idea of Ireland as an independent nation. It is hard to ignore that Boulter’s strategy of appointing English officials to every significant position must have greatly influenced the opinions of professional men in Ireland in this direction. Soon, the college was filled with military enthusiasm; a yeomanry corps was formed, with four companies led by four lay Fellows, to assist the government during the impending crisis. However, alongside the excitement for amateur soldiering that was widespread among civilians, there emerged a sentiment that, with weapons in hand, people should not only ensure peace and order in the country but also gain some acknowledgment of Ireland's long-neglected claims, which had been postponed in favor of trivial English interests. One of the captains was already an United Irishman, although he seemed to be hesitant about going as far as Wolfe Tone would have led him, due to Tone’s explicit claim that the country’s freedoms must be achieved even through violence and sacrifice.

Presently it became necessary to revive the dormant Statute forbidding students to attend any political meetings; and when some of the scholars went so far as to avow publicly that they were United Irishmen, in the sense then considered seditious, and one member at least of the Board, who was also M.P. for the University, openly declared himself[86] opposed to taking extreme measures against them, the time seemed come for a formal Visitation. In all this difficult and dangerous passage of the history of the College the Provost is hardly mentioned. The result of the great battle between the Dons and the politicians upon Hutchinson’s death had resulted, as has been said, in the appointment of the Vice-Provost, Murray, a respectable, modest, benevolent old man,[97] wholly unfit to guide the counsels of the Board, or to lead back the wilder students into the paths of discretion or common sense. Moreover, the ultra-Protestant party were in such panic at the state of the country as to make them cruel in their punishments. The Vice-Chancellor was Lord Clare, a very strong and uncompromising member of the Protestant ascendency, who all through his life was perfectly consistent in advocating the English supremacy, and in crushing out all Irish aspirations, even with the halter and the sword. He had been baulked in his policy of repression by the admission of Roman Catholics to Degrees in Trinity College, carried in 1793 by an Act of Parliament, but which would not have been put into effect in that year but for the stout action of Dr. Miller, who, as Senior Master Non-Regent, stopped all the conferring of Degrees till the Vice-Chancellor consented to remit the old oath against Popery. The facts, which are worth knowing in their details, are thus stated by Dr. Stubbs:—

Right now, it became necessary to bring back the old rule that prohibited students from attending any political meetings; and when some of the students openly declared that they were United Irishmen, which was seen as rebellious at the time, and at least one member of the Board, who was also an M.P. for the University, openly stated that he was against taking harsh measures against them, it seemed like the right time for a formal review. Throughout this challenging and risky time in the College's history, the Provost is hardly mentioned. The outcome of the major conflict between the academics and the politicians after Hutchinson’s death resulted, as noted, in the appointment of Vice-Provost Murray, a respectable, humble, kind old man,[97] who was completely unsuited to guide the discussions of the Board or to bring the more reckless students back to common sense and responsibility. Additionally, the ultra-Protestant faction was so terrified by the state of the country that they became harsh in their punishments. The Vice-Chancellor was Lord Clare, a strong and uncompromising figure within the Protestant dominance, who throughout his life consistently advocated for English control and suppressed all Irish aspirations, even to the point of using severe measures. His efforts to repress were thwarted by the acceptance of Roman Catholics to receive Degrees in Trinity College, which was passed in 1793 by an Act of Parliament, but would not have been enacted that year if it weren’t for the brave action of Dr. Miller, who, as Senior Master Non-Regent, halted all Degree conferrals until the Vice-Chancellor agreed to lift the old oath against Catholicism. The details of these events, which are worth knowing, are summarized by Dr. Stubbs:—

When the first Commencement day after the passing of the Act of Parliament arrived, the Letters Patent altering the College Statutes had not been prepared, and consequently, although the declaration had been abolished by Act of Parliament, the corresponding oath remained. Lord Clare was well known to be opposed to the admission of Roman Catholics to Degrees, and he presided as Vice-Chancellor of the University, and it was expected that he would place every impediment in his power to the relaxation which had been granted by the change in the law. Mr. Miller, who was called upon to act as Senior Master Non-Regent, declined to take his place until he had been formally elected by the Senate, according to the letter of the University Regulations. After some opposition to this proceeding on the part of the Vice-Chancellor, this legal formality was carried out, and Mr. Miller took his seat as one of the Caput.

When the first Commencement day after the passing of the Act of Parliament arrived, the Letters Patent that were supposed to change the College Statutes hadn’t been prepared. As a result, even though the declaration had been abolished by the Act, the corresponding oath still stood. Lord Clare was well-known for his opposition to allowing Roman Catholics to receive Degrees, and he presided as Vice-Chancellor of the University. It was expected that he would do everything in his power to block the easing of restrictions that the new law permitted. Mr. Miller, who was asked to act as Senior Master Non-Regent, refused to take his position until he had been officially elected by the Senate, in line with the University Regulations. After some pushback from the Vice-Chancellor against this process, the necessary legal steps were completed, and Mr. Miller took his seat as part of the Caput.

The usual form at Commencements at that time was, that the Proctor should first supplicate for the Degrees to be conferred, and obtain the suffrages of the Senate, after which being done, the oath and the declaration were read. On this occasion the Vice-Chancellor called on the Proctor to commence by reading the statutable oath. So far no objection was made; but when that officer proceeded to recite the declaration as of old, Miller immediately interfered, and reminded Lord Clare that this declaration had been abrogated by Act of Parliament, and assured him that if it were then insisted on he would, in his capacity as a member of the Caput, prevent any Degrees from being conferred.

The usual process at Commencements back then was for the Proctor to first request the Degrees to be awarded and get the approval of the Senate. Once that was done, the oath and declaration would be read. On this occasion, the Vice-Chancellor asked the Proctor to start by reading the required oath. Up to that point, there were no objections. However, when the Proctor began to read the declaration as usual, Miller quickly intervened and reminded Lord Clare that this declaration had been canceled by an Act of Parliament. He assured him that if it was insisted upon, he would, as a member of the Caput, prevent any Degrees from being awarded.

Lord Clare was unprepared for this proceeding, and threatened to adjourn the Comitia. However, after referring to the Act, which Mr. Miller had by him, and after a consultation with Mr. Wolfe, the Attorney-General, who was present in the Hall for the purpose of taking the Degree of Doctor of Laws, Lord Clare soon saw that the clause in question, although conditional in the preamble, was peremptory in its enactment, and that the Senior Master Non-Regent was right in point of law. The declaration was not read, and the Commencement proceeded. Letters Patent were shortly afterwards passed making the necessary alteration in the College Statutes, and from that time Roman Catholics have taken lay Degrees without restriction.

Lord Clare was caught off guard by this situation and threatened to suspend the Comitia. However, after looking at the Act that Mr. Miller had with him and consulting with Mr. Wolfe, the Attorney-General, who was present in the Hall to receive his Doctor of Laws degree, Lord Clare quickly realized that the clause in question, although conditional in the preamble, was mandatory in its implementation, and that the Senior Master Non-Regent was correct in terms of the law. The declaration wasn't read, and the Commencement continued. Shortly afterward, Letters Patent were issued making the necessary changes to the College Statutes, and since then, Roman Catholics have been able to take lay degrees without restrictions.

It may therefore well be imagined that Lord Clare came in no very good humour to visit the College, and that he probably desired to show to the public that the Act of 1793 had been followed by the consequences which the old ascendency party had foreseen, and therefore urged against it. The second Visitor was Dr. Duigenan, a man intimate with the College in former years, and a very good judge of the characters of the Fellows, now that the old quarrels and animosities with the late Provost and his party had been superseded by far graver questions. I will let Dr. Stubbs narrate the proceedings in his own words.

It can be easily imagined that Lord Clare arrived to visit the College in a pretty bad mood and likely wanted to show everyone that the Act of 1793 led to the outcomes that the old dominant party had predicted and warned against. The second Visitor was Dr. Duigenan, a man who had a close connection with the College in earlier years and was a good judge of the characters of the Fellows, especially now that the old feuds and animosities with the previous Provost and his party had been replaced by much more serious issues. I'll let Dr. Stubbs recount the events in his own words.

The Vice-Chancellor, on opening the proceedings, intimated that the object of the Visitors was to inquire whether the disaffection imputed to the College was founded in reality, or was a mere rumour or surmise; and he announced his intention to punish with severity any of the members of the College who should be proved to be encouragers or abettors of treason or sedition. The roll of the College was called, and to every member, as he answered his name, an oath was tendered, and when sworn he was examined as to his knowledge of unlawful societies existing in College. Dr. Browne was asked as to his vote at the Board in the case of Ardagh and Power, and he acknowledged that he had considered expulsion too severe a measure, and therefore had, with two other Senior Fellows, voted for the rustication of the two Students for a year as a suitable punishment, and that he had publicly stated his opinion after the meeting of the Governing Body had terminated. For this open criticism of the decision of the Board he was strongly rebuked by Lord Clare.

The Vice-Chancellor, at the start of the meeting, indicated that the purpose of the Visitors was to determine whether the discontent attributed to the College was based in reality or just a rumor or speculation. He also stated that he intended to impose severe penalties on any College members found to be supporters or accomplices of treason or rebellion. The College roll was called, and as each member responded, they were given an oath to take. After swearing in, they were questioned about their awareness of any unlawful groups within the College. Dr. Browne was asked about his vote at the Board regarding Ardagh and Power, and he admitted that he had thought expulsion was too harsh, so he, along with two other Senior Fellows, voted to suspend the two Students for a year as a more appropriate punishment. He also mentioned that he had publicly expressed his opinion after the Governing Body meeting had concluded. For this open criticism of the Board's decision, he received a strong reprimand from Lord Clare.

Whitley Stokes, when questioned by the Vice-Chancellor, denied that he knew of the existence of societies of United Irishmen in the College, or of any illegal or secret societies within the walls. He admitted that he had been a member of the Society of United Irishmen in 1791, before their revolutionary tendencies had been developed; but he stated that from that period he had altogether dissociated himself from them. He admitted that he had professionally visited, as a physician, a man who was well known for his treasonable proclivities, but who was very ill and very poor, but always in company of a third person, lest his action might be misrepresented. He had also subscribed to a fund which was formed to relieve the necessities of two members of the United Irishmen who were in prison. The most reliable evidence was given on Dr. Stokes’ behalf that he had used his influence among the Students, which was considerable, to induce some of them to withdraw from treasonable[88] associations, and to enroll their names among the members of the College corps, and that his efforts had been successful. In fact, Lord Clare was forced to admit the concurring testimony of so many respectable and independent witnesses in Dr. Stokes’ favour; at the same time he stated that he was a well-meaning man who had been led into great indiscretions.

Whitley Stokes, when asked by the Vice-Chancellor, denied knowing about any societies of United Irishmen in the College or any illegal or secret societies on campus. He acknowledged that he had been a member of the Society of United Irishmen in 1791, before they developed revolutionary tendencies; however, he claimed he had completely distanced himself from them since then. He confessed that he had visited, as a physician, a man known for treasonous behavior who was very ill and very poor, but he always went with a third person to avoid any misunderstandings about his actions. He also contributed to a fund created to help two members of the United Irishmen who were in prison. The most credible evidence was provided on Dr. Stokes’ behalf that he had used his significant influence among the students to persuade some of them to leave treasonous associations and join the College corps instead, and that his efforts were successful. In fact, Lord Clare had to acknowledge the agreement among many respectable and independent witnesses supporting Dr. Stokes; at the same time, he noted that he was a well-meaning man who had made some serious mistakes.

The Students soon appeared to be reluctant to take the oath, partly because they declined to implicate others, partly because they were unwilling to make admissions which would criminate themselves. At the end of the first day there were fifty who had refused to be sworn. In consequence of this, Lord Clare intimated on the following day that if any of the Students who had been themselves implicated in the proceedings of these treasonable societies would come forward and admit the fact, and would promise that in future they would separate themselves from them, the Visitors would pass over their previous complicity with these associations. Among those who had first refused to take the oath was Thomas Moore. However, when the Vice-Chancellor had explained the matter to the Students, Moore complied, and denied that he had any knowledge of treasonable practices or societies in College. Many of the other Students who had at first declined to be sworn, on the second and third days of the Visitation came forward and confessed their errors. The result of the inquiry of the Visitors was the establishment of the fact that there were four committees of United Irishmen in the College, the secretaries of which were Robert Emmett, Peter M‘Laughlin, the younger Corbett, and Flynn. The sentence of the Visitors was to the effect that Thomas Robinson, Scholar, who had lent his rooms for the meetings of the United Irishmen, and who had in his sworn evidence before the Visitors prevaricated in his answers, was expelled from the College.

The students quickly seemed hesitant to take the oath, partly because they didn't want to implicate others and partly because they were unwilling to make admissions that would incriminate themselves. By the end of the first day, fifty had refused to be sworn in. Because of this, Lord Clare indicated the next day that if any students who had been involved in the activities of these treasonous societies came forward and admitted it, and promised to separate themselves from those groups in the future, the Visitors would overlook their previous involvement. Among those who initially refused to take the oath was Thomas Moore. However, after the Vice-Chancellor explained the situation to the students, Moore complied and denied having any knowledge of treasonous activities or societies at the College. Many other students who had initially declined to be sworn came forward on the second and third days of the visitation and admitted their mistakes. The inquiry by the Visitors revealed that there were four committees of United Irishmen in the College, with secretaries including Robert Emmett, Peter M‘Laughlin, the younger Corbett, and Flynn. The verdict of the Visitors was that Thomas Robinson, Scholar, who had lent his rooms for the United Irishmen meetings and had been evasive in his sworn testimony before the Visitors, was expelled from the College.

William Corbett, Dacre Hamilton, John Carroll, and David Shea, Scholars; and Thomas Corbett, Peter M‘Laughlin, Arthur Newport, John Browne, and George Keough, Students, were also expelled for contumacy in refusing to be sworn, and because they had fallen into the gravest suspicion, in the opinion of the Visitors, of being acquainted with, and partakers in, a seditious conspiracy.

William Corbett, Dacre Hamilton, John Carroll, and David Shea, Scholars; and Thomas Corbett, Peter M‘Laughlin, Arthur Newport, John Browne, and George Keough, Students, were also expelled for refusing to take an oath and because they were seriously suspected, according to the Visitors, of being aware of and involved in a seditious conspiracy.

Robert Emmett, Thomas Flynn, John Penefather Lamphier, Michael Farrall, Edward Barry, Thomas Bennett, Bernard Killen, and Patrick Fitzgerald, were expelled for contumacy in refusing to appear before the Visitors, and because there was the gravest suspicion that they were acquainted with, and had been partakers in, the conspiracy.

Robert Emmett, Thomas Flynn, John Penefather Lamphier, Michael Farrall, Edward Barry, Thomas Bennett, Bernard Killen, and Patrick Fitzgerald were expelled for defying authority by refusing to appear before the Visitors, and because there was strong suspicion that they were aware of and involved in the conspiracy.

Martin John Ferrall was expelled because he admitted that he was acquainted with, and had been engaged in, this conspiracy, and because he had not informed the authorities of it, nor had been willing to do so.

Martin John Ferrall was expelled because he admitted that he knew about, and had participated in, this conspiracy, and because he hadn’t informed the authorities about it, nor was he willing to do so.

As to Dr. Whitley Stokes, the Visitors decided that because he had confessed that he had some intercourse with the heads of the conspiracy he should be precluded from acting as College Tutor, and should for three years be disqualified from sitting as a member of the Board, and from being co-opted to a Senior Fellowship.

As for Dr. Whitley Stokes, the Visitors decided that since he admitted to having some contact with the leaders of the conspiracy, he should be barred from serving as College Tutor, and be disqualified from being a Board member and from being appointed to a Senior Fellowship for three years.

These sentences were confirmed on the 1st of May, 1798, by the Duke of Gloucester, as Chancellor of the University.

These sentences were confirmed on May 1, 1798, by the Duke of Gloucester, in his role as Chancellor of the University.

This drastic treatment, whether just or not, seems to have enabled the College to tide over the crisis of 1798, and to emerge after the Union into that period when it reflects[89] the dulness and prosperity of the country. The last Provost of the century, Kearney, is the type of his day. “This Provost,” says Taylor, with unconscious naiveté, “was always remarkable for his close attention to whatever might be considered for his improvement.” His only notable act was to refuse, with tears in his eyes, the resignation offered him, on the ground of religious difficulties, by the pious John Walker, and to expel him publicly next day. The same man connived at a number of his Fellows being married, in formal violation of their oath. Over against these unwholesome features, and the stagnation in the publishing of solid intellectual work, must be set the undoubted fact that there were men of sound learning and research among the Fellows. Mat. Young, Barrett, Thos. Elrington, Rich. Graves, Geo. Miller, were all men of respectable attainments in their day; and if the classical school produced no compeer of the expelled John Walker, it was at this apparently obscure period that the University of Dublin exchanged its reputation as a school of theology, of eloquence, and of style, for the reputation in Mathematics and Physics which was its only distinction in this century up to the reformations of Bartholomew Lloyd.

This drastic action, whether justified or not, seems to have helped the College get through the crisis of 1798 and to come out of the Union into a time that reflects[89] the dullness and prosperity of the country. The last Provost of the century, Kearney, represents his era. “This Provost,” Taylor notes with unconscious simplicity, “was always notable for his close attention to anything that might aid in his improvement.” His only significant act was to refuse, with tears in his eyes, the resignation offered to him by the devout John Walker, citing religious issues, and then to expel him publicly the next day. The same man overlooked several of his Fellows getting married, which formally violated their oath. In contrast to these unhealthy aspects and the stagnation in producing solid intellectual work, we must acknowledge the undeniable fact that there were knowledgeable and research-minded individuals among the Fellows. Mat. Young, Barrett, Thos. Elrington, Rich. Graves, and Geo. Miller were all respected scholars in their time; and while the classical school did not produce a peer to the expelled John Walker, it was during this seemingly insignificant period that the University of Dublin shifted its reputation from being a school of theology, eloquence, and style to one recognized for Mathematics and Physics, which was its only distinction until the reforms introduced by Bartholomew Lloyd.

(Decorative chapter ending)

FOOTNOTES:

[87] Cf. Stubbs, p. 161.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Stubbs, p. 161.

[88] Dunton speaks in 1699 of the Provost’s House as a fine structure in process of construction. This, if he reports correctly, must have been some residence intermediate between the old “Provost’s lodgings,” on the south side of the original quadrangle, and the present house. But there is no other allusion to such a house.

[88] Dunton mentions in 1699 that the Provost’s House is a beautiful building being constructed. If he’s accurate, this must have been a residence that came between the old “Provost’s lodgings” on the south side of the original quadrangle and the current house. However, there is no other reference to such a house.

[89] He obtained from the Trust of Erasmus Smith, of which he was one of the administrators, large sums for the founding of new Chairs—nearly £800 per annum, which was distributed in salaries of £100 to £250.

[89] He received significant funds from the Erasmus Smith Trust, where he served as one of the administrators, for the establishment of new positions—almost £800 a year, which was allocated as salaries ranging from £100 to £250.

[90] I conclude this from the last chapter (27) of the Statutes, which ordains that three authentic copies shall be deposited (1) as safely as possible in the archives of the College, (2) with the Lord Deputy of Ireland, (3) with the Chancellor of the University. The copy held by Strafford when Lord Deputy is now in private hands in Dublin. What has become of Laud’s copy we do not know; perhaps it is at Lambeth. There is no provision for taking any other copy from these; nay, rather, the opening sentence of the chapter ordains that lost any should offend against them from ignorance, they shall be read out publicly in the Chapel at the beginning of each Term by the Deans, in the presence of the whole College.

[90] I conclude this from the last chapter (27) of the Statutes, which states that three official copies must be kept (1) as securely as possible in the College archives, (2) with the Lord Deputy of Ireland, and (3) with the Chancellor of the University. The copy that Strafford had when he was Lord Deputy is now privately owned in Dublin. We don’t know what happened to Laud’s copy; it might be at Lambeth. There’s no rule about taking any other copy from these; in fact, the opening sentence of the chapter states that if any are lost and someone violates the rules unknowingly, they will be read out loud in Chapel at the start of each Term by the Deans, in front of the entire College.

[91] So have Mornington’s Te Deum and Jubilate, composed for the service on the following Sunday. The March, however, a trifling composition, survives.

[91] So have Mornington’s Te Deum and Jubilate, written for the service on the next Sunday. The March, though, a minor piece, still exists.

[92] Cf. the list in Stubbs’ History, p. 222.

[92] See the list in Stubbs’ History, p. 222.

[93] This was the lineal descendant of the Wm. Hawkins who in 1672 had got a 99 years’ lease of this land, then waste, for the purpose of reclaiming it and building a quay. The Bishop had interest enough with the Board in 1771 to stay the resumption, and even to obtain a new lease of a valuable property from the College estate, which his descendants still enjoy. In 1799 this lease had yet 33 years to run—hence a 60 years’ lease.

[93] This was the direct descendant of Wm. Hawkins, who in 1672 secured a 99-year lease on this land, which was then unused, to develop it and build a quay. By 1771, the Bishop had enough influence with the Board to prevent the land's reclamation and even managed to get a new lease on a valuable property from the College estate, which his descendants still benefit from. In 1799, this lease still had 33 years left, making it effectively a 60-year lease.

[94] Provost Baldwin had asserted this right of veto, and had nominated against the majority, not without protest, but without being challenged at a Visitation.

[94] Provost Baldwin had claimed this veto power and nominated someone contrary to the majority, not without opposition, but without facing any challenges during a Visitation.

[95] “The effects [of the Provost’s duel] are already visible; scarce a week passes without a duel between some of the students; some of them have been slain, others maimed; the College Park is publicly made the place for learning the exercise of the pistol; shooting at marks by the gownsmen is everyday practice; the very chambers of the College frequently resound with explosions of pistols. The Provost has introduced a fencing-master into the College, and assigned him the Convocation or Senate House [over the gate] of the College as a school, to teach the gownsmen the use of the sword, though this is strictly forbidden by the Statutes.”—Lachrymæ, p. 109. Is the first part of this true? Surely the names of students killed or maimed in duels would have been paraded before us in the pamphlets of the time. The Provost’s duel with Mr. Wm. Doyle, arising from anonymous attacks attributed to the latter, is described at length in the Dublin papers of 17th and 19th January, 1775.

[95] “The effects [of the Provost’s duel] are already clear; hardly a week goes by without a duel among some of the students; some have been killed, others injured; College Park has openly become the place to practice with pistols; shooting at targets has become a daily activity for the students; the very rooms in the College often echo with the sound of gunfire. The Provost has brought in a fencing instructor to the College and designated the Convocation or Senate House [over the gate] of the College as a training space, to teach the students how to use swords, despite this being strictly against the regulations.”—Lachrymæ, p. 109. Is the first part of this accurate? Surely the names of the students who were killed or injured in duels would have been highlighted in the pamphlets of that time. The Provost’s duel with Mr. Wm. Doyle, stemming from anonymous accusations against the latter, is detailed extensively in the Dublin newspapers from 17th and 19th January, 1775.

[96] I quote from Dr. Stubbs, extract, op. cit. p. 264. It appears from Duigenan’s Lachrymæ, p. 145, that in Hutchinson’s time £200 a-year was voted by the Board of Erasmus Smith for Prizes in Composition only.

[96] I quote from Dr. Stubbs, extract, op. cit. p. 264. It seems from Duigenan’s Lachrymæ, p. 145, that during Hutchinson’s time, the Board of Erasmus Smith awarded £200 a year specifically for Composition Prizes only.

[97] He was so popular in Dublin as to receive the honorary freedom of the city.

[97] He was so well-liked in Dublin that he was granted honorary freedom of the city.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER V.

IN THE 1800s.

Semel arreptos nunquam dimittet honores.

“Once grasped, honors are never released.”

Motto from the Earliest Gold Medal.

Motto from the First Gold Medal.

1792-1892.

1792-1892.

Roman Catholics were not permitted to take Degrees in the University of Dublin up to the year 1793. By an Act of the Irish Parliament of that year, followed by a Royal Statute of the College in 1794, this disability was removed, but neither Roman Catholics nor Protestant Dissenters could at that time, nor for nearly eighty years after, be elected to Fellowships or Scholarships on the foundation of the College. In 1843 an attempt was made to contest the law on this point. Mr. Denis Caulfield Heron, a Roman Catholic Sizar, became a candidate for Scholarship in 1843, and was examined in conformity with the Statutes. There were sixteen vacancies, and his answering would have placed him fifth in order of merit, but the electors did not consider him to be eligible on account of his religion. Mr. Heron appealed to the Visitors, who declined to enter into an inquiry on the subject. He then, in Trinity Term 1844, applied to the Court of Queen’s Bench to grant a mandamus to force the Visitors to hear his appeal. This, after argument, was granted by the Court in June, 1845. In accordance with this command, the Visitors held a Court of Appeal in December, 1845, and they heard the arguments of eminent[92] counsel on both sides, aided by their assessor, the Right Hon. Richard Keatinge. Their decision was to the effect that, considering the precise and pointed language of the Act of 1793, and the whole body of College Charters and Statutes, it was the clear intention of the Crown, by the Royal Statute of 1794, merely to give to Roman Catholics the benefit of a liberal education and the right to obtain Degrees, but without allowing them to become members of the Corporation of Trinity College, or in any manner changing its Protestant character.

Roman Catholics were not allowed to earn degrees at the University of Dublin until 1793. An Act passed by the Irish Parliament that year, followed by a Royal Statute of the College in 1794, lifted this restriction, but neither Roman Catholics nor Protestant Dissenters could be elected to Fellowships or Scholarships based on the College's foundation at that time, nor for almost eighty years afterward. In 1843, there was an attempt to challenge this law. Mr. Denis Caulfield Heron, a Roman Catholic Sizar, applied for a Scholarship in 1843 and was examined according to the Statutes. There were sixteen open positions, and his performance would have ranked him fifth in merit. However, the electors deemed him ineligible due to his religion. Mr. Heron appealed to the Visitors, who refused to investigate the matter. He then, in Trinity Term 1844, requested the Court of Queen’s Bench to issue a mandamus to compel the Visitors to hear his appeal. The Court granted this request in June 1845. Following this order, the Visitors conducted a Court of Appeal in December 1845, where they listened to arguments from distinguished[92] counsel on both sides, assisted by their advisor, the Right Hon. Richard Keatinge. Their decision indicated that, considering the clear wording of the Act of 1793 and the entirety of College Charters and Statutes, it was evident that the Crown's intention, expressed in the Royal Statute of 1794, was simply to provide Roman Catholics the opportunity for a liberal education and the right to earn degrees, while still preventing them from becoming members of the Corporation of Trinity College, thus preserving its Protestant identity.

In order that the students who were not members of the then Established Church should not be debarred from the advantages of Scholarships, the Board in 1854 decided to establish a class of “Non-Foundation Scholars,” which should not be restricted to any religious denomination. The Scholarships were awarded as the results of the same examination by which the Foundation Scholars were elected, and were confined to those whose answering at the Scholarship Examination was superior to that of the lowest of those who were elected to Foundation places. The tenure and the value of the Non-Foundation Scholarships was the same as of those on the Foundation, and they were awarded for good answering either in Mathematics or in Classics.

To ensure that students who weren’t part of the Established Church could benefit from Scholarships, the Board decided in 1854 to create a category of “Non-Foundation Scholars” that wasn’t limited to any religious group. The Scholarships were granted based on the same exam results used to select the Foundation Scholars and were available to those whose performance in the Scholarship Examination was better than that of the lowest elected Foundation Scholar. The duration and value of the Non-Foundation Scholarships were the same as those of the Foundation, and they were awarded for strong performance in either Mathematics or Classics.

Matters remained in this state until the year 1873, when the late Mr. Fawcett, afterwards Postmaster-General, succeeded in passing an Act of Parliament, 36 Vic. c. 21, with the full assent of the College authorities, which abolished Tests in the University of Dublin, except in the case of Professors and Lecturers in the Faculty of Theology, and opened all offices and appointments in the College to every person, irrespective of his religious opinions.

Matters stayed this way until 1873, when the late Mr. Fawcett, who later became Postmaster-General, managed to pass an Act of Parliament, 36 Vic. c. 21, with the complete agreement of the College authorities. This act abolished Tests at the University of Dublin, except for Professors and Lecturers in the Faculty of Theology, and made all offices and appointments in the College available to everyone, regardless of their religious beliefs.

At the time of the Union with Great Britain, in 1800, the University lost one of its two members, but it continued to return one member to the Imperial Parliament, the electors being, as before, the Provost, Fellows, and Foundation Scholars. This constituency, taking account of minors, fell much short of one hundred. By the Reform Act, in 1833, the second member was restored to the University of Dublin, but the constituency was enlarged so as to include ex-Scholars, Masters of Arts, and Doctors in the several faculties, and special Commencements were held in the following November, at which a very large number of Masters’ degrees were conferred; the number of registered electors at once rose to 1,570. The constituency now numbers 4,334.

At the time of the Union with Great Britain in 1800, the University lost one of its two representatives, but it still sent one member to the Imperial Parliament. The voters consisted of the Provost, Fellows, and Foundation Scholars, and this group, including minors, came to less than one hundred. With the Reform Act of 1833, the University of Dublin got its second representative back, but the voter base was expanded to include ex-Scholars, Masters of Arts, and Doctors in various faculties. Special Commencements were held that November, during which a large number of Master's degrees were awarded, increasing the registered voters to 1,570. The constituency now has a total of 4,334 voters.

The history of Trinity College during the first half of the nineteenth century offers but little to note, apart from the great advances which were made in the studies of the University and the Professional Schools, and which will be hereafter detailed in their proper places. The increase in the funds of the College admitted, and the requirements of the College demanded, an augmentation in the number of Junior Fellows from fifteen to eighteen. This increase was[93] made by a Royal Statute in 1808. It was enacted that there should be no election to any of these Fellowships in any year in which there was a natural vacancy, and that in the case of no such vacancy happening, one of these new Fellowships should be filled until the number of three was in this way completed. These three additions were made in the years 1808, 1809, and 1811. In the years 1802, 1803, 1804, and 1806 there had been no Fellowship vacant at the time of the annual elections, and, but for this addition, from 1802 to 1811 there would have been seven years without a Fellowship Examination.

The history of Trinity College in the first half of the nineteenth century has little to highlight, apart from the significant advancements in the studies of the University and the Professional Schools, which will be discussed later in detail. The increase in the College's funds allowed, and the needs of the College required, an expansion in the number of Junior Fellows from fifteen to eighteen. This increase was [93] established by a Royal Statute in 1808. It was required that no elections for these Fellowships be held in any year with a natural vacancy, and if no such vacancy occurred, one of these new Fellowships should be filled until three were completed in this manner. These three additions took place in 1808, 1809, and 1811. In 1802, 1803, 1804, and 1806, there were no Fellowships available during the annual elections, and without this addition, there would have been seven years with no Fellowship Examination from 1802 to 1811.

At this period, although the Statutes of the College forbade the marriage of the Fellows, yet it was well known that for a good many years many of them more or less openly violated the law of the College in this respect. In some cases their wives continued to be known by their maiden names; and the public understood this, and did not discountenance it. In 1811 a new and very stringent Statute was enacted, which required every Fellow on his election to swear that he was then unmarried, and that, should he marry at any time of his tenure of Fellowship, he would within three months inform the Provost. This practically required all future married Fellows to resign. An exception, however, was made in favour of the existing Fellows, whether married or not in 1811. The Celibacy Statute, as it was called, remained in force until 1840, when it was repealed, and all restrictions upon marriage removed. This repeal was not effected without considerable agitation, which commenced in 1836. The value of the benefices in the gift of the College had fallen at least twenty-five per cent., in consequence of the commutation of tithe payable by the occupier of land into a rent charge payable by his landlord. In the greater part of the South of Ireland where the anti-tithe war had raged, and where the clergy had found it impossible to collect the revenues of their benefices, the change was decidedly advantageous. In the North of Ireland, however, where the College livings lay, no such resistance to the payment of tithes had been experienced, and consequently the change was a loss to the clergy. This, added to the poor’s rate, which was then introduced, and the ecclesiastical tax upon livings, which was at that time first imposed, had so greatly reduced the value of the College benefices, that many of them failed to attract the Fellows. In addition to this, the income of the Junior Fellows had become more equable and more certain, and their labours had diminished in consequence of the change which was effected by the adoption of a division of tutorial fees and of tutorial lectures in 1835; consequently few of the Junior Fellows were disposed to change an agreeable literary life in Dublin for a retirement in the country, even though they should be thus enabled to marry.

At this time, even though the College's rules prohibited the marriage of Fellows, it was widely known that many had openly broken this rule for several years. In some cases, their wives continued to use their maiden names, and the public was aware of this and accepted it. In 1811, a new and strict rule was implemented, requiring every Fellow upon election to swear that he was unmarried, and that if he married during his Fellowship, he would notify the Provost within three months. Essentially, this meant that future married Fellows would have to resign. However, an exception was made for existing Fellows, whether they were married or not in 1811. The Celibacy Statute, as it was called, remained in effect until 1840 when it was repealed, lifting all marriage restrictions. This repeal didn’t happen without significant protest, which began in 1836. The value of the benefices controlled by the College had dropped by at least twenty-five percent because the tithe that land occupants had to pay was converted into a rent charge paid by landlords. In most of the South of Ireland, where the anti-tithe movement had taken place, the clergy had found it difficult to collect their dues, making the change beneficial. However, in Northern Ireland, where the College’s positions were located, there hadn't been a similar resistance, resulting in a loss for the clergy. In addition to this, the introduction of a poor rate and a new ecclesiastical tax on benefices significantly reduced the value of College positions, making them less attractive to prospective Fellows. Furthermore, the income for Junior Fellows had become more stable and predictable, and their workload had decreased due to a change in 1835 that divided tutorial fees and lectures; as a result, few Junior Fellows were willing to trade their pleasant academic life in Dublin for a quieter life in the countryside, even if it meant they could marry.

In February, 1836, the Provost and Senior Fellows, two only dissenting, agreed to join the[94] Junior Fellows in an application to the Lord Lieutenant for a repeal of the obnoxious Statute, suggesting, however, that the six most Junior of the Fellows should be exempted from the permission to marry. The Earl of Mulgrave, then Viceroy, declined to recommend the change. At the end of 1838 a further memorial was presented to the representative of the Crown, praying that the Fellows above the lower nine of the body should be allowed to marry. The Provost and Senior Fellows concurred in the prayer of the memorial, stipulating, however, that the plan should be accompanied by such measures as would prevent the College livings from being declined by the whole body of Fellows. On the arrival of a new Viceroy (Lord Fortescue) in 1839, a memorial was presented to him by the College asking for a repeal of the Celibacy Statute. To this there was a considerable opposition on the part of the great body of the Scholars and prospective Fellowship candidates, on the ground that the existing Fellows would be settled for life in the College, and the vacancies for fresh elections would become very rare, and thus the highest mathematical and literary studies in the College would suffer. It was known, also, that the Archbishop of Armagh, Lord John George Beresford, who was then Vice-Chancellor, and who took a warm interest in the welfare of the College, was strongly opposed to the repeal of this Statute. In the end the Government was guided by the advice of Dr. Dickinson, afterwards Bishop of Meath, and in 1840 the Celibacy Statute was repealed; ten new Fellowships were added, one to be elected each year; the six junior of the Fellows were excluded from the emoluments of the tutors, and restricted to the statutable emoluments of a Junior Fellow (about £37 a-year, with rooms and dinner in the Hall); and the number of Tutor Fellows was increased from fifteen to nineteen, the average income of the tutors being thus diminished by 21 per cent.

In February 1836, the Provost and Senior Fellows, with just two dissenters, agreed to join the[94] Junior Fellows in asking the Lord Lieutenant to repeal the unpopular Statute. They suggested that the six most junior Fellows should be exempt from the permission to marry. The Earl of Mulgrave, who was the Viceroy at the time, refused to recommend the change. By the end of 1838, another petition was submitted to the Crown’s representative, requesting that Fellows ranked above the lowest nine be allowed to marry. The Provost and Senior Fellows supported this request, but insisted that it must include measures to prevent the College livings from being rejected by all the Fellows. When a new Viceroy, Lord Fortescue, arrived in 1839, the College presented a petition to him asking to repeal the Celibacy Statute. This faced significant opposition from the majority of Scholars and potential Fellowship candidates, who argued that existing Fellows would have lifetime positions in the College, making new openings for elections rare and ultimately harming the College's high-level mathematical and literary studies. It was also known that the Archbishop of Armagh, Lord John George Beresford, who was the Vice-Chancellor at the time and deeply concerned about the College's well-being, was strongly against the repeal of this Statute. Ultimately, the Government followed the advice of Dr. Dickinson, who later became Bishop of Meath, and in 1840, the Celibacy Statute was repealed. Ten new Fellowships were created, with one to be elected each year; the six junior Fellows were excluded from receiving tutor payments and limited to the standard earnings of a Junior Fellow (approximately £37 a year, including rooms and dinner in the Hall); and the number of Tutor Fellows increased from fifteen to nineteen, resulting in an average income drop for the tutors by 21 percent.

It could scarcely be expected that an institution like Trinity College, which at that time had many political enemies, should escape a searching inquiry at the hands of a Royal Commission; and accordingly, in April, 1851, a full and minute investigation was made into the working of the College, the Commissioners being Archbishop Whately, Lord Chancellor Brady, the Earl of Rosse, the Bishop of Cork, Doctor Mountiford Longfield, and Edward J. Cooper, Esq. The Commissioners reported in April, 1853, and in a manner highly favourable to the College. They found “that numerous improvements of an important character have been from time to time introduced by the authorities of the College, and that the general state of the College is satisfactory. There is great activity and efficiency in the different departments, and the spirit of improvement has been especially shown in the changes which have been introduced in the course of education, to adapt it to the requirements of the age.” They ended in recommending[95] some twenty-five changes. But they took care to add that these recommendations did not involve any great or fundamental alteration in the arrangements of the University, or in the system of education pursued in it. “From its present state,” they add, “and from what has already been effected by the authorities of the College, we do not believe such changes to be required.”

It was hardly surprising that an institution like Trinity College, which had many political opponents at that time, would undergo a thorough investigation by a Royal Commission. So, in April 1851, a detailed investigation into the College's operations took place, overseen by Commissioners Archbishop Whately, Lord Chancellor Brady, the Earl of Rosse, the Bishop of Cork, Doctor Mountiford Longfield, and Edward J. Cooper, Esq. The Commissioners reported back in April 1853, and their findings were very favorable towards the College. They concluded that "numerous important improvements have been made from time to time by the College authorities, and that the overall condition of the College is satisfactory. There is significant activity and efficiency across the various departments, and the drive for improvement has been particularly evident in the changes made to the educational approach, adapting it to meet the demands of the time." They concluded with a recommendation[95] for about twenty-five changes. However, they made sure to note that these recommendations did not suggest any major or fundamental changes in the structure of the University or in its educational system. "Based on its current state," they added, "and what has already been achieved by the College authorities, we do not believe such changes are necessary."

Most of these recommendations have since that time been carried out by Royal Statutes, which were obtained at the request of the Provost and Senior Fellows, and in the application for which they were strengthened by the report of the Commissioners. 1. The Statutes underwent a complete revision. 2. Senior Fellows ceased to hold Professorships. 3. The Board obtained power to vary, with the consent of the Visitors, the subjects prescribed for the Fellowship Examinations, and to regulate the mode in which the Examination should be conducted, so that any Junior Fellow who holds a Professorship may now be summoned to examine in the subject of his Professorship. 4. Each vacancy for Fellowship or Scholarship is now filled by a separate vote of the electors, and the successful candidates are placed in the order of merit. 5. The fees payable to the tutors are no longer divided irrespectively of the number of pupils of each tutor, but a proportion of the fees paid by each student is paid directly to his College tutor, and the remainder paid into a common fund, from which certain Professorships are endowed, which are tenable by Junior Fellows alone. 6. The general obligation to take Holy Orders is no longer imposed on the Fellows, the number of Lay Fellows being at first increased from three to five. 7. Ex-Fellows are now eligible for the Regius Professorship of Divinity. 8. The Professors of Modern Languages are now elected as other Professors, and these languages may now be selected by students of the Sophister Classes and for the B.A. degree in lieu of Greek and Latin. 9. The Board and Visitors have now the power of altering the subjects for the Scholarship Examination, and by a recent Statute the tenure of the Scholarship has been limited to five years. 10. Twenty Senior and twenty Junior Exhibitions of £25 each tenable for two years have been founded, and they are open to students without respect to creed. 11. No distinction is now made between Pensioners, Fellow Commoners, and Noblemen as to the course of education required for the B.A. degree. 12. The formal exercises then required for the different degrees have been discontinued, and (except the M.A. degree) all the higher degrees have been made real tests of merit. 13. Full power to admit readers to the College Library has been conferred upon the Provost and Senior Fellows. 14. An auditor of the College is now appointed by the Visitors, and an audited balance sheet and account of income and expenditure is annually presented to them, and is open to the inspection of all members of the Corporation. 15. The Bursar is now[96] paid by salary and not by fees, and local land agents have been appointed in cases in which the occupying tenants hold directly from the College. 16. The College officers formerly paid by fees are now paid by salaries in proportion to the services performed by them. 17. There has been a gradual reduction in the number of Non-Tutor Fellows created by the Statute of 1840. These form the great majority of the recommendations of the Royal Commissioners.

Most of these recommendations have since been implemented through Royal Statutes, obtained at the request of the Provost and Senior Fellows, and supported by the report from the Commissioners. 1. The Statutes underwent a complete revision. 2. Senior Fellows no longer hold Professorships. 3. The Board can now change, with the consent of the Visitors, the subjects required for the Fellowship Examinations and manage how the Examination is conducted, allowing any Junior Fellow who holds a Professorship to be called to examine in their subject. 4. Each vacancy for Fellowship or Scholarship is now filled by a separate vote from the electors, and successful candidates are ranked by merit. 5. The fees paid to tutors are now distributed based on the number of students each tutor has; a portion of the fees paid by each student goes directly to their College tutor, and the rest goes into a common fund that supports certain Professorships, which can only be held by Junior Fellows. 6. The previous requirement for Fellows to take Holy Orders is no longer enforced, and the number of Lay Fellows was initially increased from three to five. 7. Former Fellows can now apply for the Regius Professorship of Divinity. 8. Professors of Modern Languages are now elected like other Professors, and these languages can now be selected by students in the Sophister Classes and for the B.A. degree instead of Greek and Latin. 9. The Board and Visitors now have the authority to change the subjects for the Scholarship Examination, and by a recent Statute, the duration of the Scholarship has been limited to five years. 10. Twenty Senior and twenty Junior Exhibitions of £25 each, lasting for two years, have been established and are open to students regardless of their creed. 11. No distinctions are made between Pensioners, Fellow Commoners, and Noblemen in terms of the education required for the B.A. degree. 12. The formal exercises previously required for various degrees have been eliminated, and (except for the M.A. degree) all higher degrees are now genuine tests of merit. 13. The Provost and Senior Fellows have been given full authority to permit readers access to the College Library. 14. An auditor for the College is now appointed by the Visitors, and an audited balance sheet along with accounts of income and expenditure is presented to them annually, which is available for all members of the Corporation to inspect. 15. The Bursar now receives a salary instead of fees, and local land agents have been appointed for cases where the occupying tenants hold directly from the College. 16. College officers who were previously paid by fees are now compensated through salaries based on the services they provide. 17. There has been a gradual decrease in the number of Non-Tutor Fellows created by the Statute of 1840. These form the majority of the recommendations from the Royal Commissioners.

In addition to these alterations some considerable improvements were effected by the Royal Statute of the 18th Victoria. The whole of the College Statutes were carefully revised, and the obsolete and injurious enactments were repealed. The power of assigning or of transferring pupils from one tutor to another, which Provost Hutchinson attempted to exercise in an arbitrary manner, was removed from the Provost and vested in the Board; and to the Board, with the consent of the Visitors, was given the power, which they had not before, of founding new Professorships and offices, and of assigning salaries to be paid to them from the revenues of the College.

In addition to these changes, there were significant improvements made by the Royal Statute of the 18th Victoria. The entire set of College Statutes was thoroughly reviewed, and outdated and harmful laws were repealed. The authority to assign or transfer students from one tutor to another, which Provost Hutchinson had tried to wield in an arbitrary way, was taken away from the Provost and given to the Board. Furthermore, the Board, with the approval of the Visitors, received new powers to establish new professorships and offices and to set salaries for them from the College's revenue.

Immediately after these powers had been granted by Letters Patent, the Board and Visitors acted in conformity with their new authority. In 1855 a decree was passed dividing the subjects of the Fellowship Examination into four—Mathematics, Classics (including Hebrew), Mental and Moral Sciences, and Experimental Physics; the time for the examination was greatly extended. Science scholarships were founded, and the number of days of examination, both for classical and science scholarships, increased; and in the same year a similar decree regulated the salary and duties of the Regius Professor of Greek, and founded new Professorships of Arabic and of English Literature. In 1856 certain salaries of College officers were fixed, and the salaries of the Professor of Geology and of Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Natural Philosophy (when held by a Junior Fellow) were regulated. In 1858 a decree was passed which transferred all fees hitherto payable to College officers to the general funds of the College, and assigned fixed salaries in lieu of them. Two Senior Tutorships, each with a salary of £800, were founded; the salary of the Examinerships held by Non-Tutor Fellows was raised to £100 per annum; Classical Honour Lectureships were instituted, and a Professorship of Sanscrit and Comparative Philology. In 1862 two Professorships of Modern Languages were established, the salaries of the holders being paid out of the funds of the College—the Act of Parliament 18 and 19 Victoria, cap. 82, having deprived the College of two annual sums of £92 6s. 2d. each, which had been granted by the 41 George III., cap. 32, out of the Consolidated Fund for this purpose. The same Act dispossessed the College of its earliest, and only, subvention from the State, which was granted by Queen Elizabeth—an annual charge of £358 16s. on the revenues of Ireland; the[97] grounds assigned for this deprivation being the removal of the stamp duties on Degrees,[98] which had been imposed on the College only thirteen years before. These duties (which have long since been abolished in England) were £1 on matriculation, £3 for the degree of B.A., and £6 for any other degree.

Immediately after these powers were granted by Letters Patent, the Board and Visitors acted in line with their new authority. In 1855, a decree was passed that divided the subjects of the Fellowship Examination into four categories—Mathematics, Classics (including Hebrew), Mental and Moral Sciences, and Experimental Physics; the time for the examination was significantly extended. Science scholarships were established, and the number of examination days for both classical and science scholarships increased; the same year, a similar decree regulated the salary and duties of the Regius Professor of Greek and established new Professorships for Arabic and English Literature. In 1856, certain salaries for College officers were set, and the salaries for the Professor of Geology and Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Natural Philosophy (when held by a Junior Fellow) were adjusted. In 1858, a decree was passed transferring all fees previously payable to College officers to the general funds of the College, assigning fixed salaries instead. Two Senior Tutorships, each with a salary of £800, were created; the salary for Examinerships held by Non-Tutor Fellows was raised to £100 per year; Classical Honour Lectureships were introduced, along with a Professorship of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology. In 1862, two Professorships of Modern Languages were established, with their salaries paid from the College funds—the Act of Parliament 18 and 19 Victoria, cap. 82, having taken away two annual sums of £92 6s. 2d. each, which had been granted by 41 George III., cap. 32, from the Consolidated Fund for this purpose. The same Act removed the College's earliest and only state subsidy, which was granted by Queen Elizabeth—an annual charge of £358 16s. on the revenues of Ireland; the grounds given for this removal were the elimination of the stamp duties on Degrees, which had been imposed on the College only thirteen years earlier. These duties (which have long since been abolished in England) were £1 for matriculation, £3 for the degree of B.A., and £6 for any other degree.

The University—consisting of the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor, Doctors in the several faculties, and Masters of Arts—having been governed for more than two hundred years by certain rules or Statutes which had, by lapse of time, become in many respects obsolete and unsuited to the present state of the University, and doubts having been raised as to whether the Provost and Senior Fellows of the College had the power to alter or amend these rules, Letters Patent were asked for and granted by the Crown (July 24, 1857), confirming all former powers, usages, and privileges, giving the Board power to make laws concerning the conferring of Degrees, provided that such laws should be afterwards confirmed by the University Senate, enacting that no “grace” should be proposed to that body which had not been first adopted by the Board; incorporating the University Senate under the name of the Chancellor, Masters, and Doctors of the University of Dublin, and giving the Senate power to elect the Chancellor from three names to be submitted to them by the Board, who relinquished their old right in this respect. Further Letters Patent were obtained in 1858, which enabled the Board to commute the fees of certain offices for lesser salaries, and to forego fees hitherto payable to them for Degrees which were in future to be applied to the benefit of the College; and out of the funds so transferred fourteen Studentships were founded, at a salary of £100 per annum for each, tenable for seven years, to be given every year at the Degree Examination; two new offices (Senior Tutorships), to be held by Junior Fellows, were created; two of the Non-Tutor Fellowships were merged among the Tutor Fellowships, and the remaining four were gradually discontinued. The Board was given power to sanction new rules for the distribution of the tutorial fees, and a clause was added enabling candidates for Fellowships to attend only on the days on which the courses in which they compete are examined in, and giving other powers to the Board.

The University—made up of the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor, Doctors in various faculties, and Masters of Arts—had been governed for over two hundred years by certain rules or Statutes that had, over time, become outdated and unsuitable for the current state of the University. Concerns were raised about whether the Provost and Senior Fellows of the College had the authority to change these rules. As a result, Letters Patent were requested and granted by the Crown on July 24, 1857, affirming all previous powers, practices, and privileges, and giving the Board the authority to create laws regarding the granting of Degrees, provided that these laws were later confirmed by the University Senate. It was established that no “grace” could be proposed to the Senate that had not been adopted first by the Board; the University Senate was incorporated under the name of the Chancellor, Masters, and Doctors of the University of Dublin, and the Senate was given the power to elect the Chancellor from three names submitted by the Board, which gave up their old right in this matter. Additional Letters Patent were obtained in 1858, allowing the Board to convert the fees for certain positions into lower salaries, and to waive fees that had previously been payable for Degrees, with the funds benefiting the College; from these transferred funds, fourteen Studentships were established, each with an annual salary of £100 for seven years, to be awarded every year at the Degree Examination; two new Senior Tutorships for Junior Fellows were created; two of the Non-Tutor Fellowships were merged into the Tutor Fellowships, and the remaining four were gradually phased out. The Board was given the power to approve new rules for distributing tutorial fees, and a clause was added allowing candidates for Fellowships to attend only on the days their examination courses were scheduled, along with other powers granted to the Board.

In conformity with the powers granted to the Board by the Letters Patent of 1857, in December of the following year they remodelled, with the approval of the Senate, all the[98] University rules with respect to Degrees. Further Letters Patent were obtained in 1865, rectifying defects in the existing Statutes, specially with respect to the examination for Fellowships, and in 1868 for the creation of a Regius Professor of Surgery. In 1870 the Provost and Senior Fellows founded a Professor of Latin, under the same regulations which prevailed with regard to the Professor of Greek; and at the same time they founded forty Exhibitions of £25 each, tenable for two years, twenty Senior and twenty Junior, to aid deserving students in the prosecution of their undergraduate course. In 1871 the Professorships of Ancient History and of Zoology were founded, and in 1872 a Professorship of Comparative Anatomy.

In line with the powers given to the Board by the Letters Patent of 1857, in December of the next year they revised, with the Senate's approval, all the[98] University rules regarding Degrees. Additional Letters Patent were obtained in 1865 to fix issues in the existing Statutes, particularly concerning the examination for Fellowships, and in 1868 for the establishment of a Regius Professor of Surgery. In 1870, the Provost and Senior Fellows established a Professor of Latin, following the same rules that applied to the Professor of Greek; at the same time, they created forty Exhibitions of £25 each, available for two years, consisting of twenty Senior and twenty Junior, to support deserving students in their undergraduate studies. In 1871, the Professorships of Ancient History and Zoology were established, followed by a Professorship of Comparative Anatomy in 1872.

The Act of Parliament amending the law with regard to promissory oaths, and that of 1873 abolishing religious tests in the University of Dublin, necessitated further changes in the Royal Statutes of the College, and these were effected by Letters Patent of 1874, which also founded the Academic Council, and transferred to it, from the Provost and Senior Fellows, the nomination to Professorships, and gave to it, concurrently with the Board, the power to regulate the studies of the College.

The Act of Parliament that updated the law concerning promissory oaths, along with the one from 1873 that removed religious tests at the University of Dublin, required additional changes to the Royal Statutes of the College. These changes were made through the Letters Patent of 1874, which also established the Academic Council. The Academic Council took over the responsibility for nominating Professors from the Provost and Senior Fellows, and it was given, alongside the Board, the authority to manage the College's curriculum.

This Council consists of sixteen members and the Provost—four elected by the Senior Fellows, four by the Junior, four by the Professors who are not Fellows, and four by the Senate at large (excluding those who are already represented). The representatives of each class hold office for four years, are elected at the same time, and vacate office in rotation. The electors can give all their votes to one candidate, or they may distribute them among the candidates as they think fit. The election to Professorships in the Divinity School, of Medical Professors founded by Act of Parliament, and of Professors of private foundation the appointment of which is by the wills of the founders vested in the Provost and Senior Fellows, remains with the Board.

This Council is made up of sixteen members and the Provost—four elected by the Senior Fellows, four by the Junior Fellows, four by the Professors who aren’t Fellows, and four by the Senate at large (excluding those already represented). Each group of representatives serves a four-year term, is elected simultaneously, and rotates out of office. Voters can give all their votes to one candidate or distribute them among candidates as they choose. The election for Professorships in the Divinity School, for Medical Professors established by Act of Parliament, and for Professors of private endowments—whose appointments are determined by the founders’ wills and granted to the Provost and Senior Fellows—rests with the Board.

In 1851 a very important Act of Parliament was passed, which extended the leasing powers of the College in respect to the estates belonging to the Corporation. Prior to that year it was precluded from giving leases of the lands belonging to the College for a longer period than twenty-one years, except in cities, where sites for building might be leased for forty years. The rent to be reserved should be equal to one-half of the true value of the lands, communibus annis, at the time of making the lease. The Provost and Senior Fellows, however, might grant leases for twenty-one years at a rent equal to that which was hitherto payable out of the lands, even though it was less than half the value. The custom was for the College to renew these leases when a few years had expired, on the payment of fines which were in some cases considerable, and which were divided among the members of the Governing Body of the College. These renewal fines formed the principal part of the incomes of the Senior Fellows. By the Act[99] of 1851 (14 and 15 Victoria, cap. 128) additional powers of leasing were granted up to ninety-nine years without fines, reserving a minimum rent of three-fourths of the annual value; making, however, a reduction in respect to the tenant’s interest in an unexpired lease when it was surrendered. Also, powers of granting leases in perpetuity were given to the Board on the surrender by the tenants of the existing leases. These perpetuity rents were fixed by a regulation contained in the Statute, and were variable from time to time, at intervals of ten years, according to the changes in the prices of certain agricultural commodities. Renewal fines were abolished, and the Provost and Senior Fellows were compensated for the loss of them by a fixed annual sum of £800 paid to each of them out of the revenues of the College. Consequent upon the changes which have been indicated above, the Senior Fellows relinquished their claims to an annual sum, which, according to the Report of the University Commissioners, amounted to about £2,650, their official salaries being now fixed at sums according to the duties of the office; and, on the whole, the income of each Senior Fellow is on the average about £363 less than it was in 1851. The difference has been employed in the foundation of Studentships and Exhibitions, the annual charge for which is about £2,000.

In 1851, a significant Act of Parliament was passed that expanded the College's leasing powers regarding the estates owned by the Corporation. Before that year, the College couldn’t lease its lands for more than twenty-one years, except in cities, where building sites could be leased for forty years. The rent reserved was required to be half of the true value of the lands, communibus annis, at the time the lease was made. However, the Provost and Senior Fellows could grant leases for twenty-one years at a rent equal to the amount previously payable from the lands, even if it was less than half the value. Typically, the College would renew these leases after a few years for a fee, which was sometimes substantial, and this fee was distributed among the members of the College's Governing Body. These renewal fees were a major source of income for the Senior Fellows. The Act[99] of 1851 (14 and 15 Victoria, cap. 128) granted additional leasing powers for periods of up to ninety-nine years without any fees, reserving a minimum rent of three-fourths of the annual value while allowing for a deduction regarding a tenant's interest in an unexpired lease when surrendered. Furthermore, the Board received the power to grant leases in perpetuity upon the surrender of existing leases by tenants. The rents for these perpetual leases were regulated by a statute and would change every ten years based on the price fluctuations of certain agricultural goods. Renewal fees were eliminated, and to compensate the Provost and Senior Fellows for this loss, they were guaranteed a fixed annual payment of £800 from the College's revenues. As a result of these changes, the Senior Fellows gave up their claim to an annual sum that, according to the University Commissioners' report, was about £2,650. Their official salaries are now set according to their job responsibilities, and overall, the income of each Senior Fellow is roughly £363 less than it was in 1851. The difference has been allocated to fund Studentships and Exhibitions, which cost about £2,000 annually.

The most serious danger with which Trinity College has been threatened during the present century arose from an attempt which the Government of the day made in 1873 to deprive it of its University powers, and of a large portion of its endowments. A Bill was introduced into the House of Commons by Mr. Gladstone for the purpose of establishing one University in Ireland, and an essential part of its proposals was that Trinity College should cease to be the University of Dublin, and that another Mixed Body should take its place. That the power of conferring Degrees and regulating Professorships in this University, and of appointing and dismissing the Professors, should be vested in a Council of twenty-eight members, of which Trinity College should have the power of nominating only two. It proposed that there should be a number of affiliated Colleges in the country, and that they too should be represented on this Council, so that a College able to matriculate fifty students should send one representative, and a College able to matriculate one hundred and fifty should send two members, and that no College, however numerous its students, should be represented by a larger number of members. It was, moreover, another essential part of this measure, that neither Mental and Moral Science nor History should form any part of the Professorial instruction or of the University Examinations. In order to assist in making up an endowment of £50,000 per annum for the purposes of this University, it was proposed to suppress Queen’s College, Galway, and allocate the £10,000 a-year of its endowment; to put a charge of £12,000 annually on[100] the estates of Trinity College; and to transfer, moreover, the Degree fees, which are now paid into the general funds of this College, to the Governing Body of the new University. The buildings, the library, and the remainder of the endowments were to belong to the College, which in other respects should remain, as at present, as a teaching institution.

The biggest threat Trinity College faced in this century came from an attempt by the government in 1873 to take away its university powers and a significant part of its funding. A bill was introduced in the House of Commons by Mr. Gladstone to create one university in Ireland, proposing that Trinity College stop being the University of Dublin and that another mixed body take its place. The plan was for a council of twenty-eight members to have the authority to grant degrees, manage professorships, and appoint or dismiss professors, with Trinity College allowed to nominate only two members. It was also suggested that several affiliated colleges across the country should be represented on this council, so a college that could enroll fifty students would send one representative, while a college that could enroll one hundred and fifty would send two, with no college, regardless of its student numbers, having more members than that. Additionally, a key part of this measure was that neither Mental and Moral Science nor History would be included in the teaching or examinations of the university. To help create an endowment of £50,000 per year for this new university, it was proposed to close Queen’s College, Galway, and allocate its annual £10,000 endowment; to impose a £12,000 annual charge on the lands of Trinity College; and to move the degree fees, currently going to the college’s general funds, to the governing body of the new university. The buildings, library, and remaining endowments would still belong to the college, which would continue to function as a teaching institution in all other respects.

It is needless to say that this Bill, if carried into a law, would have ruined Trinity College. A large number of its students would have been withdrawn, for they could have the prestige of the Degree of the University of Dublin without being members of the College, and the fees which they at present pay to the support of the College and its teachers would have been no longer available. It is not too much to assert that the College would have lost 33 per cent. of its available revenue, and that it would have been impossible to maintain it on the income which remained.

It goes without saying that if this Bill became law, it would have destroyed Trinity College. Many students would have left because they could obtain the prestige of a University of Dublin degree without being part of the College, meaning the fees they currently pay to support the College and its faculty would no longer be available. It's fair to say that the College would have lost 33 percent of its revenue, making it impossible to sustain operations with the remaining income.

Fortunately for the College, the Roman Catholic Bishops opposed the plan of the Government, which did not include the endowment of a Roman Catholic College, and which did not meet their demand for a Roman Catholic University. After a debate lasting for four nights, the Government proposal was rejected on the 11th of March, 1873, by a majority of three.

Fortunately for the College, the Roman Catholic Bishops were against the Government's plan, which didn’t include funding for a Roman Catholic College and didn’t address their request for a Roman Catholic University. After a debate that lasted four nights, the Government's proposal was rejected on March 11, 1873, by a margin of three votes.

There were two important occasions upon which entertainments on a scale of considerable grandeur were given during the present century in the Hall of Trinity College. The first was in 1821, on the occasion of the visit of George the Fourth to Ireland, when the King honoured the College with his presence at a great banquet. His Majesty was received in the Library, where addresses were presented to him, and after receiving them most graciously he was conducted through a passage made for the occasion into the Examination Hall, where were collected at dinner a considerable number of the Irish nobility, the Bishops of the Irish Church, the Judges, and many of the most influential persons in the country, along with the distinguished suite which attended the King.

There were two significant events during this century when large-scale entertainments were held at Trinity College's Hall. The first took place in 1821, during King George IV's visit to Ireland. The King honored the College with his presence at a grand banquet. He was welcomed in the Library, where he received some addresses, and after graciously acknowledging them, he was escorted through a special passage into the Examination Hall. There, a large gathering of Irish nobility, Bishops of the Irish Church, Judges, and many influential figures in the country, along with the King's distinguished entourage, were gathered for dinner.

His Majesty afterwards expressed himself as much gratified by the reception which he met with in the College. On this occasion the scholars were entertained at the same time in the Dining Hall, under the presidency of Dr. Sadlier, then a Junior Fellow, and afterwards Provost. It was in connection with this visit of the King that the University of Dublin asserted and secured its right of precedency after the Corporation of the City.

His Majesty later expressed how pleased he was with the reception he received at the College. During this time, the students were also entertained in the Dining Hall, under the leadership of Dr. Sadlier, who was a Junior Fellow then and later became Provost. It was in relation to this visit from the King that the University of Dublin claimed and established its right to precedence after the Corporation of the City.

The second occasion was in August, 1835, when the British Association made its first visit to Dublin; Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd, then Provost, was the President of the Association, and some of the leading scientific men of England and of the Continent were[101] present. A considerable number of these were accommodated during the meeting with chambers in the College, and had their breakfasts and dinners in the Hall. A great banquet was, moreover, given to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland (the Earl of Mulgrave), and to about 300 members of the Association, in the Examination Hall. The guests assembled before dinner in the College Library, and His Excellency took the opportunity of conferring the honour of Knighthood upon the Professor of Astronomy, William Rowan Hamilton. This was the first instance in which an Irish Viceroy had so honoured an individual for eminent scientific merit. At the dinner which followed, Professor Whewell of Cambridge remarked in his speech that it was then just one hundred and thirty-six years since a great man in another University knelt down before his Sovereign and rose up Sir Isaac Newton. Among the foreign visitors were De Toqueville, Montalembert, Barclay de Tolly, L. Agassiz, and many others.

The second occasion was in August 1835 when the British Association held its first meeting in Dublin. Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd, the Provost at the time, was the President of the Association, and some of the leading scientists from England and the Continent were[101] present. Many of them stayed in the College and had their breakfasts and dinners in the Hall. Additionally, a grand banquet was held for the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland (the Earl of Mulgrave) and about 300 members of the Association in the Examination Hall. The guests gathered in the College Library before dinner, where His Excellency took the chance to award the honor of Knighthood to Professor of Astronomy William Rowan Hamilton. This was the first time an Irish Viceroy had honored someone for outstanding scientific achievement. During the dinner that followed, Professor Whewell from Cambridge noted in his speech that it had been exactly one hundred and thirty-six years since a great man at another University knelt before his Sovereign and was named Sir Isaac Newton. Among the foreign visitors were De Toqueville, Montalembert, Barclay de Tolly, L. Agassiz, and many others.

The general history of Trinity College during the nineteenth century would be incomplete if some reference were not made to a matter which elicited considerable public feeling at the time, but which is now almost forgotten. On the 12th of March, 1858, the Earl of Eglinton, who had been very popular as Viceroy of Ireland on a previous occasion, returned as Lord Lieutenant on a change of Ministry. It was quite a holiday in Dublin. Several hundreds of the students had assembled within the enclosed space in front of the College (which was at that time larger than it is now), and had crowded out into the street, for the purpose of witnessing the procession in its progress up College Green and Dame Street to the Castle. For some time previous to the approach of the Lord Lieutenant, they amused themselves by letting off squibs and crackers, and by throwing orange peel and other similar missiles at the crowd outside, as well as at the police. The Junior Dean, apprehending some ill results if the disposition and temper of the students were misunderstood by the people and by the police, went out amongst them, and begged that they would not resent these demonstrations on the part of the students. No political display was intended by them, and consequently if good humour were preserved on both sides all would pass off quietly. Colonel Browne, who was in command of the police, on two or three occasions went inside the railings to reason with the students; his reception on each occasion was courteous, and he was cheered by the College men. From the period when the Viceregal procession came in sight, there was a suspension of the bombardment from within the College rails. As the Lord Lieutenant passed by, there was very little political manifestation by the students. After the procession had passed, those within the railings commenced again to throw[102] crackers, squibs, and oranges, and the confusion increased. Colonel Browne rode up, and in vain endeavoured to be heard. He was struck in the face by an orange, amidst a shout of laughter from the students and from the crowds in the street. At this time he seemed to lose his temper, and went to Colonel Griffiths commanding the Scots Greys, who were posted near the Bank of Ireland, and asked him to charge. Colonel Griffiths laughed, and asked whom he was to charge—was it a parcel of schoolboys? Colonel Browne then brought a party of the mounted police in front of the soldiers, and drew up immediately in their rear a body of the foot police, with their batons in their hands. At this juncture the Junior Dean, foreseeing that something serious was likely to ensue if the students did not at once disperse, called on such of them as were outside the College railings to come within the College gate, and he succeeded in getting a considerable number of them inside the College, and had the gates closed. Many of the students, however, were unable to get inside—some were with the Junior Dean inside the railings and some in the street. Immediately after this Colonel Browne ordered the mounted police to Charge. The outer gates of the enclosure were forced open; the police, mounted as well as on foot, at once rushed on the students within the railings (the statues of Burke and Goldsmith had not at that time been erected); they cut at them with their sabres, rode over them, and the unmounted men used their batons in every direction and indiscriminately as regarded the persons with whom they came in contact. The students had no means of defending themselves, the Junior Dean having early in the proceedings induced them to give up to him the sticks which they carried. Several of them were struck down, and deliberately batoned again and again while on the ground by the foot police in a most inhuman manner. The Junior Dean then went outside the railings, and, addressing Colonel Browne, said that he would engage to withdraw the students if the Colonel would withdraw the police. This was assented to, but the foot police for a considerable time waited within the enclosure. So great was the violence of the assault of the mounted men that, in following the students who rushed into the College through the open wicket gate, they used their swords with such vigour against the wooden gate that it showed several marks of their sabres, large pieces being cut off in some places. Among the students whose lives were endangered by the onslaught of the police were Mr. Leeson, Mr. J. W. Gregg, Mr. Pollock, Mr. Fuller, Mr. Leathem, Mr. Brownrigg, Mr. Kennedy, Mr. Lyndsay, and Mr. Chadwick. Some of them suffered very severe injuries. Mr. Clarke was wounded in the back with a sabre cut while he was stretched on the ground from the blow of a baton. The College authorities prosecuted[103] Colonel Browne and some of the police criminally for an assault on the students, but they were acquitted by a jury at the ensuing Commission. It is pleasing to add that since that time the best relations have existed between the students and the Metropolitan police; indeed, the feelings of the latter body were supposed at the time to have been excited by some strong observations which were made in the columns of a Dublin newspaper which appeared on the morning of the occurrence.

The overall history of Trinity College in the 1800s wouldn’t be complete without mentioning an event that stirred strong public sentiment back then but is nearly forgotten now. On March 12, 1858, the Earl of Eglinton, who had previously been well-liked as Viceroy of Ireland, returned as Lord Lieutenant after a change in government. It felt like a holiday in Dublin. Hundreds of students gathered in the enclosed space in front of the College, which was larger at the time, and spilled into the street to witness the procession making its way up College Green and Dame Street to the Castle. Before the Lord Lieutenant arrived, they entertained themselves by setting off fireworks and tossing orange peels and other items at people outside and at the police. The Junior Dean, worried that the public and police might misinterpret the students' behavior, went among them and urged them not to react negatively. They didn’t mean any political statement, and if good spirits were kept on both sides, everything would go smoothly. Colonel Browne, who was in charge of the police, came inside the railings a few times to talk to the students, and each time he was met with courtesy and cheers from them. As soon as the Viceregal procession was in sight, the students stopped their bombardment. When the Lord Lieutenant passed by, there were hardly any political expressions from the students. After the procession moved on, those inside the railings resumed throwing crackers, fireworks, and oranges, which escalated the chaos. Colonel Browne rode up and tried to get their attention in vain. He was hit in the face by an orange, resulting in laughter from the students and the crowd outside. At that point, he seemed to lose his cool and approached Colonel Griffiths, who was commanding the Scots Greys near the Bank of Ireland, asking him to charge. Colonel Griffiths laughed and asked whom he should charge—was it a bunch of schoolboys? Colonel Browne then positioned a group of mounted police in front of the soldiers and set up a line of foot police behind them, batons ready. Seeing that things could get serious if the students didn’t leave quickly, the Junior Dean called on those outside the College railings to come inside, managing to get a good number of them in before shutting the gates. However, many students couldn’t get inside—some were with the Junior Dean within the railings and some were still in the street. Shortly after, Colonel Browne ordered the mounted police to charge. The outer gates were forced open, and the police, both mounted and on foot, charged at the students inside the railings (the statues of Burke and Goldsmith hadn’t yet been erected); they slashed at them with sabers, rode over them, and the foot police indiscriminately swung their batons at anyone they encountered. The students couldn’t defend themselves since the Junior Dean had earlier convinced them to hand over their sticks. Several were knocked down and brutally beaten while on the ground by the foot police. The Junior Dean then stepped outside the railings and told Colonel Browne that he would get the students out if the Colonel would withdraw the police. He agreed, but the foot police lingered inside the enclosure for quite a while. The mounted police were so violently aggressive that, while chasing students who rushed into the College through the open gate, they struck the wooden gate with such force that it left several deep cuts from their swords. Among the students whose lives were at risk from the police assault were Mr. Leeson, Mr. J. W. Gregg, Mr. Pollock, Mr. Fuller, Mr. Leathem, Mr. Brownrigg, Mr. Kennedy, Mr. Lyndsay, and Mr. Chadwick. Some sustained serious injuries. Mr. Clarke was cut in the back with a saber while he was lying on the ground from a baton strike. The College authorities pressed charges against Colonel Browne and some police officers for their assault on the students, but they were found not guilty by a jury at the following Commission. It’s worth noting that since then, there have been much better relations between the students and the Metropolitan police; in fact, the feelings of the police were believed to have been heightened by strong comments in a Dublin newspaper published the morning of the incident.

The Divinity School of Trinity College.—The institution of a special school designed for the instruction of the future clergy of the Church of Ireland did not take effect until the close of the eighteenth century. The students of Trinity College, under instruction, were at the beginning of this century either undergraduates or Bachelors of Arts. The undergraduates were lectured in classics and mathematics by public lecturers appointed by the College, and their religious training was specially entrusted to the Catechist. After they took the B.A. degree they still continued under instruction by the several Professors of the mathematical and physical sciences, of Greek, and of the several faculties, while their religious instruction was under the special care of the Regius Professor of Divinity, and of a Lecturer of early but uncertain foundation, which latter post was afterwards endowed with the interest of £1,000 by Archbishop King. Junior Bachelors attended the prelections of this Lecturer, and Middle and Senior Bachelors the prelections of the Regius Professor; and this attendance was compulsory upon all graduates in residence. Many ex-Scholars of Trinity College remember well that until recent times all Scholars who were graduates were obliged to attend, at their choice, certain courses of lectures with the Professors of Greek or Oratory or Mathematics or Law, but all were, without distinction, under pain of losing their salaries, obliged to attend lectures with either the Regius Professor of Divinity or Archbishop King’s Lecturer. In the year 1790, at a meeting of the Irish Bishops, it was determined that they would in future not ordain any candidate who had not the B.A. degree and a certificate of having attended lectures in Divinity for one academic year (at that time consisting of four terms), and they forwarded to the Board a list of books in which the Bishops had decided that candidates for Holy Orders should be examined prior to ordination. The Board, in reply, informed the Bishops that they would direct the assistant to Archbishop King’s Lecturer to prepare the students in these books. From 1790 to 1833 Divinity students attended the lectures of the assistants to Archbishop King’s Lecturer (the Regius Professor had not at that time any assistants) on two days in the[104] week, Tuesdays and Thursdays, from eight to nine in the morning. They were put through Burnet on the Thirty-nine Articles, and if any student attended three-fourths[99] of the lectures in each of the four terms of the Junior Bachelor year he received a certificate, which was inserted in the testimonium of his degree, and on this he was entitled to present himself for the Ordination Examination. The Rev. Richard Brooke, in his Recollections of the Irish Church, gives a very vivid account of his experience as a Divinity student in 1827. The books he then read—they could not have been all lectured on (and there is no record of any compulsory Divinity examination)—were Burnet, Pearson, Mosheim, Paley’s Evidences, Magee on the Atonement, Wheatley on the Common Prayer, Tomline on the Articles, Butler’s Analogy, and the Bible and Greek Testament, with Patrick Lowth and Whitby’s Commentary. It is believed, from the testimony of clergymen who were students at that period, that the lectures were confined very much to Burnet and Butler.

The Divinity School of Trinity College.—The establishment of a dedicated school for training the future clergy of the Church of Ireland didn't take place until the end of the eighteenth century. At the start of this century, the students of Trinity College were either undergraduates or Bachelors of Arts. Undergraduates received lectures in classics and mathematics from public lecturers appointed by the College, while their religious education was specifically managed by the Catechist. After earning their B.A. degree, they continued to receive instruction from various professors in mathematical and physical sciences, Greek, and various faculties, while their religious training fell under the watchful care of the Regius Professor of Divinity and a lecturer with an early but uncertain foundation, a position later supported by an endowment of £1,000 from Archbishop King. Junior Bachelors attended lectures given by this lecturer, while Middle and Senior Bachelors attended lectures from the Regius Professor; attendance was mandatory for all graduates in residence. Many former Scholars of Trinity College recall that until recently, all graduate Scholars were required to attend certain lectures with professors of Greek, Oratory, Mathematics, or Law at their choice, but were all, without exception, required to attend lectures with either the Regius Professor of Divinity or Archbishop King’s lecturer, under the threat of losing their salaries. In 1790, during a meeting of the Irish Bishops, they decided that in the future, they would not ordain any candidate who didn't have a B.A. degree and a certificate confirming attendance at lectures in Divinity for one academic year (which then comprised four terms). They sent a list of books to the Board, indicating the texts candidates for Holy Orders should be examined on before ordination. The Board responded by informing the Bishops that they would instruct the assistant to Archbishop King’s lecturer to prepare students using these books. From 1790 to 1833, Divinity students attended lectures from the assistants to Archbishop King’s lecturer (the Regius Professor had no assistants at that time) twice a week, on Tuesdays and Thursdays, from eight to nine in the morning. They studied Burnet on the Thirty-nine Articles, and any student who attended three-fourths[99] of the lectures during the four terms of the Junior Bachelor year would receive a certificate, which would be included in the testimonial for their degree, allowing them to qualify for the Ordination Examination. The Rev. Richard Brooke, in his Recollections of the Irish Church, provides a vivid account of his experience as a Divinity student in 1827. The texts he studied—though not all were lectured on (and there’s no record of any mandatory Divinity exam)—included Burnet, Pearson, Mosheim, Paley’s Evidences, Magee on the Atonement, Wheatley on the Common Prayer, Tomline on the Articles, Butler’s Analogy, and both the Bible and Greek Testament, along with Patrick Lowth and Whitby’s Commentary. It is widely believed, based on testimonies from clergymen who were students during that time, that the lectures primarily focused on Burnet and Butler.

At that time, Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity was an annual office poorly endowed, and, like the Professorships of Greek, of Mathematics, and of Civil Law, held always by a Senior Fellow. Such was the condition of things up to 1833. The Divinity Professors were mainly engaged in prelecting to graduate Scholars, and to such graduates as desired to attend their lectures. In that year the Divinity School was arranged upon its present basis. Dr. Elrington was, in 1833, Regius Professor of Divinity; and the annual office of Archbishop King’s Lecturer was separated from a Senior Fellowship, was endowed with £700 a-year from the funds of the College, and was given to Dr. O’Brien, afterwards Bishop of Ossory, but at that time a Junior Fellow, as a permanent Professorship. The course was extended to one of two years’ length, compulsory examinations were instituted, assistants to the Regius Professor were then first appointed, and he and they had the care of the Senior class, consisting only of those who had passed the B.A. examination. Archbishop King’s Lecturer and his assistants had the instruction of the Junior class of Divinity students entrusted to them. These were for the most part Senior Sophisters.

At that time, the Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity was an annual position that was not well funded, similar to the Professorships of Greek, Mathematics, and Civil Law, which were always held by a Senior Fellow. This was the situation until 1833. The Divinity Professors primarily focused on lecturing to graduate Scholars and any graduates who wanted to attend their lectures. In that year, the Divinity School was restructured into its current format. Dr. Elrington was the Regius Professor of Divinity in 1833, and the Archbishop King’s Lecturer position was separated from a Senior Fellowship, became funded with £700 a year from the College's funds, and was awarded to Dr. O’Brien, who later became Bishop of Ossory but was a Junior Fellow at that time, as a permanent Professorship. The course length was extended to two years, compulsory exams were introduced, assistants to the Regius Professor were appointed for the first time, and they were responsible for the Senior class, which included only those who had passed the B.A. examination. The Archbishop King’s Lecturer and his assistants were assigned to teach the Junior class of Divinity students, which mostly consisted of Senior Sophisters.

The Divinity course now comprises two years’ study of Divinity, each consisting of three academic terms. Students generally begin to attend lectures at the beginning of their third year in Arts. In the Junior year they are lectured by Archbishop King’s Lecturer on the Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion, and in the Socinian Controversy; and by his assistants in the Greek of the Gospels and of the Epistle to the Romans, and in Pearson on the[105] Creed. There are three days set apart for composition of sermons and essays each term, when the students are brought into the Hall, and are given either a text of Scripture, or a subject connected with the Professor’s lectures for that term, to write upon; two such compositions at least, in each term, are obligatory. During the Christmas and Easter recesses the students are obliged to study one of the Epistles in Greek, and a portion of Ecclesiastical History, in which they are examined on the first lecture-day of the following term. Having completed three terms’ lectures, they pass an examination in certain text-books connected with the studies of the Junior year, and in the English New Testament; in specified portions of the Greek Testament, and in the Professor’s prelections. Having passed this examination, they are permitted to attend the lectures of the Regius Professor of Divinity and his assistants for the next three terms. The lectures of the Regius Professor are upon the Book of Common Prayer, the Canon of Holy Scripture, and the Roman Catholic Controversy; and his assistants lecture upon Bishops Burnet and Browne on the Thirty-nine Articles, and upon the Greek of the Second Epistle to the Corinthians and the Epistle to the Hebrews. The rules with regard to study in the intervals between the terms and composition are nearly the same as those of the Junior year; and when the student has completed his sixth term of study, he presents himself at the examination for the Divinity Testimonium, after he has, in nearly every case, taken his B.A. degree. Lectures in Ecclesiastical History, in Hebrew, in Pastoral Theology, and in Biblical Greek are provided, but they are not compulsory. The number of Divinity Testimoniums granted for each of the last five years averaged 35, and for each of the previous five years the average was 32.[100]

The Divinity course now consists of two years of Divinity studies, each made up of three academic terms. Students usually begin attending lectures at the start of their third year in Arts. In their Junior year, they receive lectures from Archbishop King’s Lecturer on the Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion and the Socinian Controversy, as well as from his assistants in the Greek of the Gospels and the Epistle to the Romans, and in Pearson on the Creed. Each term, there are three days designated for composing sermons and essays, where students gather in the Hall and are given either a Scripture text or a topic related to the Professor’s lectures for that term to write about; at least two such compositions per term are mandatory. During the Christmas and Easter breaks, students must study one of the Epistles in Greek and a section of Ecclesiastical History, for which they are tested on the first lecture day of the following term. After completing three terms of lectures, they take an exam on specific textbooks relevant to their Junior studies, the English New Testament, certain sections of the Greek Testament, and the Professor’s lectures. Once they pass this exam, they can attend lectures from the Regius Professor of Divinity and his assistants for the next three terms. The Regius Professor’s lectures cover the Book of Common Prayer, the Canon of Holy Scripture, and the Roman Catholic Controversy, while his assistants focus on Bishops Burnet and Browne on the Thirty-nine Articles, and on the Greek of the Second Epistle to the Corinthians and the Epistle to the Hebrews. The rules regarding study during breaks between terms and for compositions are similar to those in the Junior year; after the student completes their sixth term of study, they sit for the Divinity Testimonium exam, having typically also completed their B.A. degree. Optional lectures in Ecclesiastical History, Hebrew, Pastoral Theology, and Biblical Greek are offered, though they are not required. The average number of Divinity Testimoniums granted over the last five years was 35, and for the five preceding years, the average was 32.[100]

The subjects of the Divinity lectures for the Junior year were arranged in reference to the controversies which were most prevalent in the Irish Church in the year 1833, and also in reference to the special theological aptitudes of Dr. O’Brien. He was peculiarly fitted to treat of the evidences of natural and revealed religion, and to reply to the objections to both which were then current. Those who remember his prelections can bear testimony to the wonderful ability and skill with which he dealt with the infidel controversy of his time, and the light which he threw upon the well-known arguments of Bishop Butler. The Socinian controversy at that period occupied the serious attention of the Irish clergy, and it was necessary that all the young[106] ministers of the Church should be prepared to deal with the arguments of the Unitarian when they entered upon their duties as curates.

The topics of the Divinity lectures for the Junior year were organized around the debates that were most common in the Irish Church in 1833, as well as considering the unique theological strengths of Dr. O’Brien. He was particularly well-suited to discuss the evidence for natural and revealed religion and to address the objections to both that were prevalent at the time. Those who remember his lectures can attest to the incredible talent and skill with which he handled the infidel debates of his era and the insight he offered into the well-known arguments of Bishop Butler. The Socinian debate during that time garnered the serious attention of the Irish clergy, and it was essential for all the young[106] ministers of the Church to be ready to engage with the arguments of the Unitarian as they began their roles as curates.

Prior to 1814 the Regius Professor of Divinity held no public examination in the subjects of his course. In 1813 Dean Graves, who at that time held the office, submitted to the Board a plan for the improvement of Divinity lectures, and a new Royal Statute was obtained regulating the duties of the Professor. He was bound to deliver prelections during term, but they were practically confined to the first week in Michaelmas term, the first and second weeks in Hilary term, and the first week in Easter term. He was also bound to hold an examination once a-year, open to Bachelors of Arts. The subjects of this examination were fixed by Statute. On the first morning it was the Old Testament, the first afternoon the New; on the second morning in Ecclesiastical History, and the second afternoon in the Articles and Liturgy of the Church of England. In 1814 the Board instituted prizes at this examination, which was otherwise voluntary. On the first occasion thirty graduates entered their names for the examination, but only five attended, and it ended in only three or four highly prepared Divinity students presenting themselves each year for a searching examination in an extended course. In 1859 these Divinity prizes were enlarged into Theological Exhibitions, two of which, of £60 and £40 a-year, tenable for three years, are now awarded as the result of this examination, greatly enlarged and extended by the addition of selections from the writings of the Fathers and specified portions of the Hebrew text of the Old Testament. Prizes also at the end of the first Divinity year, called after the name of Archbishop King, were founded in 1836. Both these stimulants to theological study, aided by annual prizes at examinations held by the Professors of Biblical Greek and of Ecclesiastical History, have very widely extended the reading of the best class of Divinity students. Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity are now required to pass an examination in the whole of the extended range of theological subjects required of candidates for the Exhibitions; but as those who seek Divinity degrees are generally clergymen who are engaged in the duties of their calling, they are allowed to divide the examination into parts and to pass it in detail instead of on one occasion. Few of the modern arrangements have been so successful as this. By directing and encouraging a wide course of theological reading among the younger clergy, it has produced an excellent effect, and the popularity of the arrangement is manifested by the large increase in the number of candidates for the B.D. degree by examination.

Before 1814, the Regius Professor of Divinity didn’t have any public exams for the subjects in their course. In 1813, Dean Graves, who was in that position at the time, presented a plan to the Board to improve Divinity lectures, leading to a new Royal Statute that outlined the Professor's duties. They were required to give lectures during term, but these were mostly limited to the first week of Michaelmas term, the first and second weeks of Hilary term, and the first week of Easter term. They were also required to hold an annual exam open to Bachelors of Arts. The subjects for this exam were set by Statute: the first morning focused on the Old Testament, the first afternoon on the New Testament; the second morning on Ecclesiastical History, and the second afternoon on the Articles and Liturgy of the Church of England. In 1814, the Board introduced prizes for this exam, which was otherwise optional. On the first occasion, thirty graduates signed up for the exam, but only five showed up, and it ended up with just three or four well-prepared Divinity students taking a thorough exam in an expanded curriculum each year. In 1859, these Divinity prizes were upgraded to Theological Exhibitions, two of which, worth £60 and £40 per year, for a duration of three years, are now awarded based on this greatly expanded exam, which now includes selections from the writings of the Fathers and specific parts of the Hebrew text of the Old Testament. Prizes at the end of the first Divinity year, named after Archbishop King, were established in 1836. Both of these incentives for theological study, along with annual prizes from exams held by the Professors of Biblical Greek and Ecclesiastical History, have significantly broadened the reading among the top Divinity students. Candidates aiming for the Bachelor of Divinity degree are now required to pass an exam covering the full range of theological subjects needed for the Exhibitions; however, since many pursuing Divinity degrees are usually clergymen actively involved in their duties, they can divide the exam into parts and take it in stages rather than all at once. Few of the modern arrangements have been as successful as this. By promoting and encouraging broad theological reading among younger clergy, it has had a positive impact, and the popularity of this setup is evident in the significant increase in candidates for the B.D. degree through examination.

It would give an incomplete account of the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders in Trinity College, Dublin, if we were to omit the mention of the important training which the College Theological Society affords to the students. Once in each week during term the[107] members meet under the presidency of either the Regius Professor or of Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity; essays on theological subjects, or on one of the important religious questions of the day, are read by the students in turn; a debate upon the essay follows, which is watched over and moderated by the President, who, at the conclusion, makes such observations as he thinks fit. The students are in this manner practised in thoughtful and carefully prepared composition, and in extempore speaking; and the great benefits derived by Divinity students from this voluntary society are universally admitted—advantages which have been mainly due to the unremitting care of the late Bishop Butcher, formerly Regius Professor, and his successors in that chair.

It would provide an incomplete account of how candidates prepare for Holy Orders at Trinity College, Dublin, if we didn't mention the important training offered by the College Theological Society. Once each week during term, the[107] members gather under the leadership of either the Regius Professor or Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity. Each student takes turns reading essays on theological topics or significant religious questions of the day. A debate follows the essay, moderated by the President, who offers comments at the end. This practice helps students develop thoughtful, well-prepared writing and impromptu speaking skills. The advantages of this voluntary society for Divinity students are widely recognized—benefits largely attributed to the dedicated efforts of the late Bishop Butcher, who was formerly the Regius Professor, and his successors.

The Medical School.—The marked and rapid growth of the Medical School of the University of Dublin has been one of the most notable events in its history during the nineteenth century. Although it was in existence in Trinity College since 1711, it was only in 1786 that it was placed on its present footing by an Act of the Irish Parliament, which united the College of Physicians with Trinity College in the joint management of the instruction given in this school. Five of the teachers are appointed by the Provost and Senior Fellows, and four (designated King’s Professors) by the College of Physicians, the Trustees of Sir Patrick Dun’s estates. This Statute further required that all who shall be in attendance on medical lectures, whether students of Trinity College or extern students in Medicine, shall be matriculated by the Senior Lecturer.

The Med School.—The significant and rapid growth of the Medical School at the University of Dublin has been one of the most important events in its history during the nineteenth century. Although it had been part of Trinity College since 1711, it was only in 1786 that it was formally established by an Act of the Irish Parliament, which combined the College of Physicians with Trinity College to jointly manage the education provided in this school. Five of the teachers are appointed by the Provost and Senior Fellows, while four (known as King’s Professors) are appointed by the College of Physicians, the Trustees of Sir Patrick Dun’s estates. This Statute further stated that anyone attending medical lectures, whether they are students of Trinity College or external medical students, must be registered by the Senior Lecturer.

For the first fifteen years these matriculations averaged only 4·7 each year. The numbers gradually increased, until in the years 1809-1813, inclusive, the average reached 41·4 each year; from 1814 to 1824 they rose to an average of 66·5. In the next quinquennial period they increased to the large number of 90·8 annually. In the years from 1831 to 1835 the average fell to 63, and in the following two years the number barely exceeded 28 each year. The great increase of medical students in the period between 1814 and 1835 is to be attributed mainly to the eminence of the University Professor of Anatomy and Chirurgery—James Macartney[101]—a[108] man of the greatest powers both as an anatomist, a biologist, and surgical teacher. On his ceasing to hold the Professorship, the number of students in the Medical School fell to what it had been before his appointment; and having continued at a low level for thirty years, it suddenly rose to an average of nearly 80 entrances in 1864, in which year Doctor Edward H. Bennett, the present Professor of Surgery, was appointed to the office of University Anatomist—an office which had, after being in abeyance for a century, been revived in 1861. From this time the numbers have gradually risen until they amounted to more than they were in the most flourishing period of Doctor Macartney’s teaching. Doctor Macartney held the Chair of Anatomy for twenty-four years, until July, 1837, when he resigned the office, very much because he was unwilling to submit to the rules laid down by the governing body of the College. In the year 1834 a complaint was made to the Provost and Senior Fellows, by the other Professors of the Medical School, that he had fixed his lectures at an hour, from 3 to 4 p.m., which interfered with those of the other Professors of that school. In December, 1835, the Board informed him that they would permit him to continue his lectures during that session at the hour which he had announced, but that this privilege would not be further continued. In November, 1836, Dr. Macartney persisted in lecturing at 3 o’clock. He was ordered by the Board to lecture at another hour, and this order was conveyed also to the College of Physicians. Dr. Macartney persisted; and the Board took the advice of counsel as to their powers, and, as a result, they ordered the Anatomy House to be closed from 3 to 4 o’clock. In the end the Professor yielded. But another cause of dispute soon rose. In April, 1836, the Board received a letter from the Registrar of the School of Physic, which stated that Doctor Macartney wished to have his lectures advertised as being two in Anatomy and two in Surgery each week. This was held by the Board to be insufficient, inasmuch as the University of Edinburgh required five lectures in each of these subjects every week, and would require from the Dublin Professors certificates to that effect. Notwithstanding the remonstrance of the Provost and Senior Fellows, Doctor Macartney persisted in his advertisement. Doctor Sandes, one of the Senior Fellows, undertook at their request to write to the Professor in the hope that he would be able to induce him to change his decision, but his attempt was not followed by success. A case was laid before Mr. Pennefather, K.C., and as a result of his opinion, on November 26, 1836, Doctor Macartney was required to deliver five lectures in each week at one o’clock during the session. On July 13, 1837, he resigned the Professorship—four years before his tenure of office would otherwise have expired.

For the first fifteen years, the average number of enrollments was only 4.7 each year. The numbers gradually increased, until from 1809 to 1813, the average rose to 41.4 each year; from 1814 to 1824, it went up to an average of 66.5. In the next five-year period, it increased to an impressive 90.8 annually. However, from 1831 to 1835, the average dropped to 63, and in the next two years, it barely exceeded 28 each year. The significant rise in medical students between 1814 and 1835 is largely due to the prominence of the University Professor of Anatomy and Surgery, James Macartney[101]—a[108]man of great skill as an anatomist, biologist, and surgical educator. After he stepped down from the Professorship, the number of students in the Medical School fell back to its previous level; it remained low for thirty years before suddenly rising to nearly 80 enrollments in 1864, the year Doctor Edward H. Bennett was appointed University Anatomist—an office that had been inactive for a century and was revived in 1861. From that point, the number of students gradually increased to levels higher than during Doctor Macartney’s most successful teaching period. Doctor Macartney held the Chair of Anatomy for twenty-four years until July 1837 when he resigned, largely because he was unwilling to comply with the rules set by the College's governing body. In 1834, a complaint was made by the other Medical School professors to the Provost and Senior Fellows that he had scheduled his lectures at a time that conflicted with theirs, from 3 to 4 p.m. In December 1835, the Board informed him they would allow him to continue lecturing at that time for the current session, but this privilege would not be extended further. In November 1836, Dr. Macartney continued to lecture at 3 o'clock. The Board ordered him to change his lecture time, and this order was also communicated to the College of Physicians. Dr. Macartney persisted, and the Board sought legal advice regarding their authority, ultimately resulting in the closure of the Anatomy House from 3 to 4 o’clock. Eventually, the Professor conceded. However, another dispute soon arose. In April 1836, the Board received a letter from the Registrar of the School of Physic, stating that Doctor Macartney wanted his lectures advertised as two in Anatomy and two in Surgery each week. The Board considered this insufficient, as the University of Edinburgh required five lectures each week in both subjects and would need certificates from the Dublin Professors to verify this. Despite objections from the Provost and Senior Fellows, Doctor Macartney insisted on his advertisement. Doctor Sandes, one of the Senior Fellows, offered to write to the Professor in hopes of persuading him to change his mind, but this attempt was unsuccessful. A case was presented to Mr. Pennefather, K.C., and as a result of his opinion, on November 26, 1836, Doctor Macartney was required to deliver five lectures each week at one o'clock during the session. On July 13, 1837, he resigned from the Professorship—four years before his term would have otherwise ended.

In consequence of his quarrel with the authorities of Trinity College, all Doctor Macartney’s valuable collection of preparations became the property of the University of[109] Cambridge. That learned body agreed with Macartney that he should transfer his collections to them in consideration of an annuity of £100 for a period not exceeding ten years. In making arrangements with Doctor Harrison, his successor, the Board took care to renew the understanding which they had made in 1802 with Dr. Hartigan, but which they had, through an oversight, omitted to establish on Doctor Macartney’s election—that all such preparations should become the property of the College.

As a result of his conflict with the authorities at Trinity College, all of Doctor Macartney’s valuable collection of specimens became the property of the University of[109] Cambridge. That esteemed institution agreed with Macartney that he would transfer his collections to them in exchange for an annuity of £100 for a period not exceeding ten years. While arranging with Doctor Harrison, his successor, the Board made sure to reaffirm the agreement they had made in 1802 with Dr. Hartigan, but which they had, due to an oversight, failed to establish upon Doctor Macartney’s election—that all such preparations should become the property of the College.

It should be added, in justice to Dr. Harrison, who succeeded Macartney, and who was an excellent human anatomist and a most painstaking and attractive lecturer, that the great falling off of medical students in his time must be attributed to many causes beyond his control: first, the refusal of the Irish College of Surgeons to receive certificates of his lectures, very much through professional jealousy; secondly, the opening of large medical schools in the central parts of England, which drew away all the Welsh students who had before that time come to Dublin in considerable numbers, and the opening of the Ledwich School of Medicine in Dublin; and thirdly, to the institution of the Queen’s Colleges in Belfast, Cork, and Galway, which retained in those towns the students in Medicine who had previously been in the habit of coming to Dublin for lectures.

It’s important to acknowledge Dr. Harrison, who took over from Macartney. He was a great anatomist and a dedicated, engaging lecturer. However, the significant drop in medical students during his time was due to several factors beyond his control: first, the Irish College of Surgeons refusing to recognize his lecture certificates, largely out of professional jealousy; second, the establishment of large medical schools in central England, which attracted many Welsh students who used to come to Dublin in large numbers; and third, the founding of the Queen’s Colleges in Belfast, Cork, and Galway, which kept medical students in those towns who would have previously traveled to Dublin for lectures.

The old Anatomy House, situated between the College Park and the Fellows’ Garden, was a small and inconvenient building. It became altogether unsuited to the numbers attending Doctor Macartney’s classes. In 1815 space was made for them by the removal of the wax models from the room in which they had been placed to that over it, and a small building was erected in the Fellows’ Garden adjacent to the old house. This was but a temporary expedient, for we find that in 1820 the floor of the lecture-room was reported to be in a dangerous condition, and the Board directed that, in future, lectures in Anatomy and Chemistry should be delivered in the public lecture-room in No. 22 of the Library Square. A committee was appointed to arrange for a new site for the Medical School. That which was at first fixed upon was at the east side of the Fellows’ Garden, between the old Anatomy House and Nassau Street; but on further consideration it was changed to the ground, hitherto the Bowling Green, at the remote extremity of the College Park. On April 1, 1823, estimates were laid before the Board for the building of an anatomical and chemical theatre on the above site. The estimates ranged between £3,980 and £5,350, and a contract was made for the work. Macartney seems to have taken a great interest in the selecting of the site. Thus we find him writing to the Registrar, Dr. Phipps, from Newry, in May, 1822:—

The old Anatomy House, located between the College Park and the Fellows’ Garden, was a small and impractical building. It was no longer suitable for the number of students attending Dr. Macartney’s classes. In 1815, space was created for them by moving the wax models from the room they were in to the one above it, and a small structure was built in the Fellows’ Garden next to the old house. This was only a temporary solution because by 1820, the floor of the lecture room was reported to be in a dangerous state, and the Board decided that future Anatomy and Chemistry lectures would be held in the public lecture room at No. 22 in Library Square. A committee was formed to find a new location for the Medical School. Initially, the site chosen was on the east side of the Fellows’ Garden, between the old Anatomy House and Nassau Street, but after further consideration, it was moved to the land that had previously been a Bowling Green at the far end of College Park. On April 1, 1823, estimates were presented to the Board for constructing an anatomical and chemical theater on that site. The estimates ranged from £3,980 to £5,350, and a contract was made for the work. Macartney seemed very interested in choosing the site, as evidenced by his letter to the Registrar, Dr. Phipps, from Newry in May 1822:—

“As our interest, and that of our successors, and the future prosperity of the Medical School, will be affected [110] by the situation and mode of erecting of the building intended for the Anatomical and Chemical instruction, we beg leave to lay our opinions before the Board on this subject. (1.) With respect to situation, we consider any part of that side of the Park next Nassau Street as being eligible, but if we were to select a particular place on this line it would be opposite to Kildare Street, showing the front towards the street. The Bowling Green we think a disadvantageous situation, as being damp, and the entrance being through a private yard, which has been proposed by the architect, we think would be highly injurious to the respectability of the School. The distance of the Bowling Green would be very inconvenient to students in Arts, of whom our classes are chiefly composed. The above objection equally applies to the side of the Park next Brunswick Street. (2.) We are of opinion that, to make the buildings distinct, however contiguous in situation to each other, would much facilitate and simplify the plans, and expedite their erection, and would add greatly to the respectability of both establishments; as the shape and disposition of the apartments in the two houses might be different, we are satisfied that less expense would be incurred by adopting a separate plan for each house.”

“As our interest, as well as that of our successors and the future success of the Medical School, will be influenced [110] by the location and construction of the building intended for Anatomical and Chemical instruction, we would like to present our opinions to the Board on this matter. (1.) Regarding the location, we believe any area on that side of the Park next to Nassau Street is suitable, but if we had to choose a specific spot along this line, it would be opposite Kildare Street, facing the street. We think the Bowling Green is a poor location due to its dampness and the proposed entrance through a private yard by the architect, which we believe would seriously harm the reputation of the School. The distance from the Bowling Green would also be very inconvenient for Arts students, who make up the majority of our classes. This same concern applies to the side of the Park next to Brunswick Street. (2.) We believe that making the buildings distinct, even if they're close to each other, would greatly simplify the plans, speed up construction, and enhance the reputation of both institutions; since the layout and design of the two buildings could differ, we are convinced that less money would be spent by following a separate plan for each building.”

And while the building was being erected he wrote about the light, sending the following characteristic letter to the Board (29th March, 1823):—

And while the building was being constructed, he wrote about the light, sending the following typical letter to the Board (29th March, 1823):—

“The light we want in the lecture-room may still be had without displacing a single timber of the roof as it at present stands, but after the copper is put on, any change will be attended with delay and expense, and I am satisfied that the Board (if not now) will hereafter be disposed to yield to the just complaints of the pupils with respect to the want of light. I think it will be generally acknowledged that, after the experience of teaching in different lecture-rooms for twenty-five years, my opinion ought to have more weight than that of any architect. I wish to add that I have no direct interest in the matter; whether there be good or bad light would not increase or diminish my class, as is fully proved by the number of pupils who attend in my present room, where one half of the objects used at lecture cannot be seen for the want of light, and where, from want of space, some are obliged to stand in the lobby; but I should think myself deficient in public duty if I did not persist in stating to the Board the inconvenience and injury that will be sustained by the pupils, of what they have now for several years anticipated the removal, by the erection of a suitable building for carrying on the business of the School.”

“The light we need in the lecture room can still be achieved without changing a single beam of the roof as it currently is, but after the copper is installed, making any changes will involve delays and costs. I'm confident that the Board will eventually address the valid concerns of the students about the lack of light, even if not immediately. I believe it's widely recognized that, after teaching in various lecture rooms for twenty-five years, my perspective should carry more weight than that of any architect. I want to clarify that I have no personal stake in this; whether the lighting is good or poor wouldn’t impact my class size, as evidenced by the number of students in my current room, where half of the materials used in lectures are not visible due to poor lighting, and where, due to space limitations, some students have to stand in the lobby. However, I would consider it a failure of my public duty if I did not continually inform the Board about the inconveniences and harm that the students will face, having anticipated for several years the construction of an appropriate building to support the School's activities.”

These Medical School buildings were in use from 1825 for more than fifty years. When of late years the number of medical students increased so largely, and it was found that this latter building was altogether unsuited for the modern requirements of the school, the present chemical laboratory and dissecting-room were erected, and a histological laboratory and physiological lecture-room were added. In 1884 a bone-room, a preparation room, and private laboratories were built. In the same year the new chemical theatre was opened, and in the following year the new anatomical theatre was completed, which is fitted for a class of 230 students. Since that time the entire of the new great Medical Schools have been finished, which, in addition to Professors’ rooms and lecture-rooms, contain a fine chamber specially fitted up for the great pathological collection originally purchased from the late Doctor Robert Smith, whose lectures as Professor of Surgery had a large share in the great recent success of the school. This collection has been largely added to by the indefatigable labours of his[111] successor, Doctor Edward H. Bennett. The anatomy and chemistry lecture-rooms of 1824 were completely removed, in order to make a space for part of the present range of buildings, which have been completed at a cost of over £20,000.

These Medical School buildings were in use from 1825 for more than fifty years. Recently, as the number of medical students increased significantly, it became clear that the existing building was not suitable for the modern needs of the school. As a result, a new chemical laboratory and dissecting room were built, along with a histological laboratory and a physiological lecture room. In 1884, a bone room, a preparation room, and private laboratories were added. That same year, the new chemical theater opened, and the following year, the new anatomical theater was completed, which accommodates a class of 230 students. Since then, the entire set of new Medical School buildings has been finished, which, in addition to professors’ offices and lecture rooms, includes a spacious chamber specifically designed for the great pathological collection originally acquired from the late Doctor Robert Smith, whose lectures as Professor of Surgery greatly contributed to the recent success of the school. This collection has been significantly expanded through the tireless efforts of his successor, Doctor Edward H. Bennett. The anatomy and chemistry lecture rooms from 1824 were completely removed to make way for part of the current range of buildings, which have been completed at a cost of over £20,000.

In a lecture delivered in 1837, the Professor of the Practice of Physic (Doctor Lendrick) attributed to Provost Bartholomew Lloyd the improvements which were even at that time beginning to be effected in the medical education of the members of the College. “The candidate for a medical degree,” he said, “no longer finishes his medical education in a single year, nor is he compelled to complete a septennial period of (perhaps) idleness before being permitted to practise his profession.” In the years 1832-42, inclusive, the average number of degrees of Bachelor of Medicine annually conferred by the University was 18. In the next decade this number fell to 11·7. After the great improvements in the medical education and the appointment of more attractive lecturers, this number rapidly increased. In the decade 1872-1881 the average was 39, in the following ten years the annual average was 43·6, being nearly four times that of forty years before the present time.

In a lecture given in 1837, the Professor of the Practice of Physic (Doctor Lendrick) credited Provost Bartholomew Lloyd for the advancements that were beginning to take shape in the medical education of the College's members. “Candidates for a medical degree,” he stated, “no longer finish their medical training in just one year, nor do they have to go through a seven-year period of (possibly) inactivity before they can practice their profession.” Between the years 1832-42, the average number of Bachelor of Medicine degrees awarded by the University annually was 18. In the next decade, this number dropped to 11.7. After significant improvements in medical education and the hiring of more engaging lecturers, this figure quickly rose. In the decade from 1872 to 1881, the average was 39, and in the following ten years, the annual average was 43.6, which was nearly four times that of forty years earlier.

During the first half of the present century the University conferred degrees in Medicine only. The Irish College of Surgeons, towards the end of that period, refused to recognise the lectures delivered in the Medical School of Trinity College as a part of the professional education required for a surgical diploma, although two of the Trinity College Professors had previously occupied a similar position in the College of Surgeons’ School. The University of Dublin was consequently, in 1851, obliged to institute for their medical graduates a diploma or license in Surgery. This they did, following the best legal advice, under the clause in their charter which gave them authority to grant degrees “in omnibus artibus et facultatibus.” This was followed by the institution, in 1858, of the degree of Master of Surgery. This degree was, by the Act 21 and 22 Victoria, chap. 90, recognised as a qualification for the holder to be placed in the Medical Register—a privilege which was afterwards, by the Act 23 Victoria, chap. 7, extended to diplomas or licenses in Surgery. In 1872 the degree of Bachelor of Surgery was instituted, and placed on the basis of Bachelor of Medicine. To be admitted to either of these degrees the candidate must have previously graduated in Arts, and must have spent four years in the study of Medicine and Surgery. Degrees are now given also in Obstetric Art. The University of Dublin was the first in modern times to institute degrees in Surgery, and its example has been since followed by Cambridge and other English, Irish, and Scotch Universities.

During the first half of this century, the University only awarded degrees in Medicine. Towards the end of that period, the Irish College of Surgeons refused to recognize the lectures given at the Medical School of Trinity College as part of the professional education needed for a surgical diploma, even though two Trinity College Professors had previously held similar positions at the College of Surgeons’ School. As a result, in 1851, the University of Dublin had to create a diploma or license in Surgery for its medical graduates. They did this following the best legal advice, using the clause in their charter that allowed them to grant degrees “in omnibus artibus et facultatibus.” This was followed in 1858 by the establishment of the degree of Master of Surgery. Under Act 21 and 22 Victoria, chap. 90, this degree was recognized as a qualification for the holder to be listed in the Medical Register—a privilege that was later extended to diplomas or licenses in Surgery by Act 23 Victoria, chap. 7. In 1872, the degree of Bachelor of Surgery was introduced, based on the Bachelor of Medicine. To obtain either of these degrees, candidates must have already graduated in Arts and must have completed four years of study in Medicine and Surgery. Degrees are now also awarded in Obstetric Art. The University of Dublin was the first in modern times to offer degrees in Surgery, and its example has since been followed by Cambridge and other English, Irish, and Scottish universities.

The change of opinion in the Universities with respect to the status of the profession of Surgery is well illustrated by a correspondence, which has been preserved in the College Register,[112] between the University of Cambridge and the authorities of Trinity College, Dublin. On June 30, 1804, a letter was received from the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, in which it was stated that that University had declined to consider any student who had, subsequently to his admission, practised any trade or profession whatsoever as qualified for a degree, and consequently had refused this to Frederick Thackeray, who, since the time of his admission as an undergraduate, had been constantly engaged in the practice of surgery. The Provost and Senior Fellows, in reply, informed the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge that, after consideration of his letter, they had agreed to adopt the same regulation.

The shift in views at the Universities regarding the status of the Surgery profession is clearly shown in a correspondence saved in the College Register,[112] between the University of Cambridge and the officials at Trinity College, Dublin. On June 30, 1804, the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge sent a letter stating that the University would not recognize any student who had practiced any trade or profession after being admitted as eligible for a degree. This applied to Frederick Thackeray, who had been actively practicing surgery since his admission as an undergraduate. In response, the Provost and Senior Fellows informed the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge that they had decided to adopt the same regulation after reviewing his letter.

In the early part of this century, before Sir Patrick Dun’s Hospital was erected, great difficulty was experienced in the clinical instruction of the medical students. In 1800 the Governors of Stevens’ Hospital permitted Dr. Crampton to give reports of medical cases under his care in the Hospital for the winter six months to matriculated medical students, and to none others. Attendance on these lectures was required for medical degrees. In 1804 clinical lectures by Dr. Whitley Stokes at the Meath Hospital were considered to be adequate for this purpose. In 1806, attendance for six months with Doctor Crampton at Stevens’ Hospital was sanctioned by the College of Physicians as adequate for a medical degree. On the completion in 1808 of the west wing of Dun’s Hospital, which had been commenced in 1803, the clinical instruction connected with the School of Physic was given in the wards and lecture-rooms of the Hospital; and in 1835 candidates for medical degrees were required to present a certificate of one year’s attendance at this institution. Sir Patrick Dun’s Hospital was originally intended for medical cases only, but in 1864 the College of Physicians, which had hitherto occupied the central position of the building as a library and Convocation Hall, transferred this part of the building to the Governors of the Hospital, and it was enlarged and changed into a medico-chirurgical institution for the complete instruction of the students both in Medicine and Surgery. Attendance at this hospital is no longer compulsory on the candidates for degrees; nine other Dublin hospitals are joined with it, and the student may, if he wishes, receive his clinical teaching in any of these.

In the early part of this century, before Sir Patrick Dun’s Hospital was built, there were significant challenges in providing clinical training for medical students. In 1800, the Governors of Stevens’ Hospital allowed Dr. Crampton to give reports on medical cases he was handling at the hospital during the winter months to enrolled medical students only. Attending these lectures was required to earn medical degrees. By 1804, clinical lectures by Dr. Whitley Stokes at the Meath Hospital were seen as sufficient for this requirement. In 1806, the College of Physicians recognized a six-month attendance with Dr. Crampton at Stevens’ Hospital as adequate for obtaining a medical degree. After the west wing of Dun’s Hospital was completed in 1808, which had begun in 1803, clinical instruction related to the School of Physic was conducted in the hospital's wards and lecture rooms; by 1835, candidates for medical degrees had to present a certificate showing one year of attendance at this institution. Sir Patrick Dun’s Hospital was initially intended to treat only medical cases, but in 1864, the College of Physicians, which previously used the central part of the building as a library and Convocation Hall, handed this section over to the Governors of the Hospital. It was expanded and transformed into a medical and surgical institution for comprehensive training of students in both Medicine and Surgery. Attendance at this hospital is no longer mandatory for degree candidates; it is now associated with nine other Dublin hospitals, allowing students to choose where they receive their clinical training.

In the early part of the century, Trinity College for a short time granted diplomas in Medicine to matriculated students who were not students in Arts, but who attended the same lectures and passed the same examinations as were required of Bachelors of Medicine. This system prevailed up to 1823, when the Board received a letter from the College of Physicians in London, in which it was stated that that College did not consider such a diploma as sufficient to warrant them to grant an examination for a license to practise physic in England. The issue of these diplomas was then discontinued. For a short period the degree of Bachelor of Medicine[113] was granted to students who had completed two years’ study in Arts, but this was found to be so unsatisfactory, that the University decided that no one should be admitted to a degree in Medicine or in Surgery who had not previously graduated as Bachelor of Arts.

In the early 1900s, Trinity College briefly issued diplomas in Medicine to enrolled students who were not studying Arts, but who attended the same lectures and passed the same exams required for Bachelors of Medicine. This practice continued until 1823, when the Board received a letter from the College of Physicians in London, stating that they did not consider such a diploma sufficient to allow them to grant an examination for a license to practice medicine in England. As a result, the issuance of these diplomas was stopped. For a short time, the degree of Bachelor of Medicine[113] was awarded to students who had completed two years of study in Arts, but this was found to be so unsatisfactory that the University decided that no one could graduate with a degree in Medicine or Surgery without first earning a Bachelor of Arts degree.

As to the method of conducting examinations for degrees in Medicine, we gather some curious information from a letter which the College of Physicians sent to the Provost and Senior Fellows in October, 1814, in which they informed the Board that they had ordered the King’s Professor not to be present at any examination for medical degrees in the University in which any question may be put, or answer received, in the English language. The Registrar was directed to write to the Regius Professor of Physic (Dr. Hill) to inquire whether these examinations were conducted in Latin. In reply, Dr. Hill assured the Board that he would not, under any circumstances, examine in English. It may be conjectured that the newly-elected Professor of Anatomy (Mr. Macartney), who was not a University man, broke through the old rule as to the language in which he examined.

Regarding the way examinations for medical degrees are conducted, we find some interesting details in a letter the College of Physicians sent to the Provost and Senior Fellows in October 1814. In it, they informed the Board that they instructed the King’s Professor not to attend any examination for medical degrees in the University where questions might be asked or answers given in English. The Registrar was tasked with reaching out to the Regius Professor of Physic (Dr. Hill) to see if these examinations were held in Latin. In response, Dr. Hill confirmed to the Board that he would not, under any circumstances, conduct exams in English. It's likely that the newly-elected Professor of Anatomy (Mr. Macartney), who was not affiliated with the University, broke the old rule regarding the language used in his examinations.

The great growth of medical and surgical studies in the University may be gathered from the number of the degrees of Bachelor of Medicine which have been conferred at different periods of the present century. In nearly all cases, students of the University who now graduate in Medicine take also degrees in Surgery and the Obstetric Art. The number of Medical Matriculations for the last three years has been as follows:—1889—Students in Arts, 55, Externs, 28; 1890—Students in Arts, 61, Externs, 26; 1891—Students in Arts, 100, Externs, 28. During the five years previous to 1889 these numbers averaged—Students in Arts, 62; Externs, 34; total of each year, 96. The religious professions of the medical students who were matriculated in 1891 were as follows:—Church of Ireland, 85; Church of England, 10; Presbyterian, 12; Roman Catholics, 12; Methodists, 6; other denominations, 3;—total, 128.

The significant increase in medical and surgical studies at the University can be seen in the number of Bachelor of Medicine degrees awarded at various times this century. Almost all students graduating in Medicine also earn degrees in Surgery and Obstetrics. The number of Medical Matriculations over the past three years is as follows:—1889—Arts Students, 55; Externs, 28; 1890—Arts Students, 61; Externs, 26; 1891—Arts Students, 100; Externs, 28. In the five years leading up to 1889, these averages were—Arts Students, 62; Externs, 34; totaling 96 each year. The religious affiliations of the medical students who matriculated in 1891 were:—Church of Ireland, 85; Church of England, 10; Presbyterian, 12; Roman Catholics, 12; Methodists, 6; other denominations, 3;—totaling 128.

Arts Course. 1792-1892.—At the beginning of this period, and for some years after, there were four academic Terms each year, during which the students, both undergraduates and graduates, attended lectures. In each Term two days were set apart, according to the directions of the Statutes, for the general examinations of all the undergraduate classes. It was found that the increasing number of students could not be properly examined in this limited time. Application was made to the Crown for a Royal letter giving power to the Provost and Senior Fellows to increase the number of days for this purpose in each Term, and a Statute to that effect was enacted in 1792. In the following year a new and greatly improved list of the subjects for each examination in all the parts of the Undergraduate[114] Course was adopted.[102] At the same time, a scheme was devised for stimulating the study of the Greek and Latin Classics, and for extending the cultivation of Latin Composition, both in prose and verse, by special prizes at these examinations.[103] The subjects for the examination for admission to the College were also carefully re-modelled and set out for the use of schools; and in 1794 a well-devised system of examinations and of prizes for proficiency in Hebrew was instituted. Yet at this period there were no special lectures for advanced students, either in Mathematics or in Classics. The dull and the clever student were taught together, both at the public lectures and by the College Tutor; and at the Term Examinations all the students in each division were taken together, the Examiner having at the same time, in a very limited number of hours, to satisfy himself of the progress which each undergraduate had made in his studies, to distinguish between the idle and the diligent, between the badly and the well-prepared, and at the same time to pick out and reward the best answerer in each division of about forty students.

Art Class. 1792-1892.—At the start of this period, and for several years after, there were four academic terms each year during which both undergraduate and graduate students attended lectures. Two days in each term were designated, per the Statutes, for the general examinations of all undergraduate classes. It became clear that the growing number of students could not be adequately examined in this limited timeframe. A request was made to the Crown for a Royal letter that would give the Provost and Senior Fellows the authority to increase the number of days for this purpose in each term, and a Statute to that effect was enacted in 1792. The following year, a new and significantly improved list of subjects for each examination in all parts of the Undergraduate[114] Course was adopted.[102] At the same time, a plan was developed to encourage the study of Greek and Latin Classics and to promote Latin Composition in both prose and verse by offering special prizes at these examinations.[103] The subjects for the admission examination to the College were also carefully restructured and outlined for schools; and in 1794, a well-thought-out system of examinations and prizes for proficiency in Hebrew was established. However, during this time, there were no special lectures for advanced students in Mathematics or Classics. Both the average and the bright students were taught together, both in public lectures and by the College Tutor; and during the Term Examinations, all students in each division were assessed together, with the Examiner needing to gauge, in a very limited number of hours, the progress of each undergraduate in their studies, differentiate between the lazy and the hardworking, the poorly and well-prepared, and at the same time identify and reward the top performer in each division of about forty students.

The first earnest attempt to provide Classical instruction of a higher order for the better class of students was devised by Provost Kearney in 1800. Special Classical Lectures were arranged to be given by the ablest scholars among the Fellows twice a-week, at 7 a.m. The first special Lecturers appointed for this purpose were—Dr. Miller in Greek, and Mr. Walker in Latin. These lectures appear to have been instituted for the purpose of advancing the classical studies of such graduates as intended to devote themselves to the instruction of boys in schools; for it was arranged, at the same time, that every graduate, who should appear to the Provost and Senior Fellows to merit such encouragement, was to be entitled to a certificate under the College Seal testifying that he was “qualified to instruct youth in the grammatical principles, the classical idioms, and the prosody of the Greek and Latin languages.” The salary of each of these Lecturers was fixed at £40 annually. In 1804, Dr. Miller was succeeded by Mr. Kyle as Lecturer in Greek, and Mr. Walker by Mr. Nash as Lecturer in Latin. In 1801 the Professor of Oratory was authorised to give prizes for excellent answering at the lectures delivered by him and his assistants; and, in order to stimulate the study of the Hebrew language at school, prizes for good answering in that subject, at the monthly entrance examinations, were instituted; and in order to encourage further the study of composition, both in Greek, Latin, and English Prose and Verse, in 1805 the Vice-Chancellor assigned that portion of the fees for Degrees which was then payable to him, to form a[115] fund for prizes, to be given at the time of the Commencements, for the best compositions in each branch. In 1808 Catechetical Lectures and Examinations in Holy Scripture for the two Freshmen classes on the basis of the ordinary Term Examinations were first instituted, and, at the same time, regular weekly instruction by the Clerical Fellows in a fixed course of Holy Scripture and religious knowledge was arranged. On the same occasion Algebra was for the first time made a part of the Undergraduate Course, the only Mathematics which all the students had been taught before that time being four books of the Elements of Euclid.

The first serious attempt to provide higher Classical instruction for better students was created by Provost Kearney in 1800. Special Classical Lectures were set up to be given by the best scholars among the Fellows twice a week at 7 a.m. The first special Lecturers appointed for this purpose were Dr. Miller for Greek and Mr. Walker for Latin. These lectures seem to have been established to enhance the classical studies of graduates who planned to teach boys in schools; it was also arranged that every graduate who appeared to the Provost and Senior Fellows as deserving such support would be entitled to a certificate under the College Seal stating that he was “qualified to instruct youth in the grammatical principles, the classical idioms, and the prosody of the Greek and Latin languages.” Each Lecturer's salary was set at £40 per year. In 1804, Dr. Miller was replaced by Mr. Kyle as Lecturer in Greek, and Mr. Walker was succeeded by Mr. Nash as Lecturer in Latin. In 1801, the Professor of Oratory was authorized to award prizes for excellent answers given at his lectures and those of his assistants; to encourage the study of the Hebrew language at school, prizes for good performance in that subject during the monthly entrance exams were introduced; and to further motivate the study of composition, both in Greek, Latin, and English Prose and Verse, in 1805 the Vice-Chancellor allocated a portion of the fees for Degrees that were payable to him to create a[115] fund for prizes, which would be awarded during the Commencements for the best compositions in each category. In 1808, Catechetical Lectures and Examinations in Holy Scripture for the two Freshmen classes based on the regular Term Examinations were introduced for the first time, and, at the same time, regular weekly lessons by the Clerical Fellows on a prescribed course of Holy Scripture and religious knowledge were organized. On this occasion, Algebra was included in the Undergraduate Course for the first time; prior to this, the only Mathematics taught to all students had been four books of the Elements of Euclid.

In order to stimulate the more advanced students to an increased pursuit of Mathematical Physics, Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd was appointed to deliver lectures on Mechanics at a salary of £100 annually, on the condition that he should resign his claims to any other Professorship, Lectureship, or Assistant’s place, except that of Catechetical Lecturer. In 1815 a new scheme of Mathematical Lectures was promulgated. The following distribution of the work to be done by the Professor and his assistants was arranged by the Provost and Senior Fellows:—

In order to encourage the more advanced students to further explore Mathematical Physics, Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd was hired to give lectures on Mechanics with an annual salary of £100, on the condition that he would give up any other teaching positions, except for that of Catechetical Lecturer. In 1815, a new plan for Mathematical Lectures was introduced. The Provost and Senior Fellows arranged the following distribution of tasks to be handled by the Professor and his assistants:—

The Junior Assistant to lecture on Arithmetic and Algebra to Biquadratic Equations, including Newton’s Method of approximation to roots of Equations, also on the application of Algebra to Geometry as given by Newton. The Senior Assistant to lecture on Logarithms, Analytical Trigonometry, with its application to Terrestrial Measurement, application of Algebra to Geometry managed by the equations of figures. The Professor to lecture on the more advanced parts of Mathematics, including the Method of Indeterminate Coefficients, with its application to the management of Series, and other matters not contained in the Course of the Assistant, also Differential and Integral Calculus and the Method of Variations.

The Junior Assistant will give lectures on Arithmetic and Algebra, focusing on Biquadratic Equations, including Newton’s Method for approximating the roots of Equations, and the application of Algebra to Geometry as explained by Newton. The Senior Assistant will lecture on Logarithms and Analytical Trigonometry, along with its use in Terrestrial Measurement and how Algebra applies to Geometry through the equations of figures. The Professor will teach the more advanced topics in Mathematics, including the Method of Indeterminate Coefficients and its application in managing Series, as well as other subjects not covered in the Assistant's course, and will also delve into Differential and Integral Calculus and the Method of Variations.

The programme of the subjects of these lectures shows that there was a large advance in the mathematical education of the students made at this time. Analytical Geometry and Trigonometry were taught to the Honour men among the undergraduates, and the Differential and Integral Calculus and the higher branches of Mathematics were expounded by the Professor of Mathematics to the candidates for Fellowship. Hitherto the mathematical studies of the members of the College were mainly geometrical. The great start in analytical science, which has developed itself so largely in the University, seems to date from this time, and is due very much to the influence of Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd, who had in 1813 been appointed to the Chair of Mathematics. It was not until 1830 that a similar progress was made in the study of Mixed Mathematics. We find that in November of that year a committee, consisting of the Professors of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, with[116] Dr. Wall, was appointed to recommend to the Board a proper course of Mixed Mathematics, and they were instrumental in introducing the Mechanics of Poisson into the subjects for examination for the higher mathematical honours. A small but important improvement in the existing method of conducting the Term Examinations of ordinary students was made at the same time. Hitherto some of the classes were submitted to be tested by the same Junior Fellow in Science and in Classics. In 1831 it was decided that these branches of studies should be judged by separate examiners in every case. At this time there was no special examination for the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Senior Sophister students who answered in an unsatisfactory manner at the Michaelmas Term Examination were “sent to the Regent House” to be examined.

The curriculum of these lectures shows that there was significant progress in the students' mathematical education at this time. Analytical Geometry and Trigonometry were taught to the top students among the undergraduates, and the Professor of Mathematics covered Differential and Integral Calculus along with higher-level Mathematics for Fellowship candidates. Until then, the College members' mathematical studies had mainly focused on geometry. The major leap into analytical science, which has significantly developed at the University, seems to have started around this time, greatly influenced by Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd, who was appointed to the Chair of Mathematics in 1813. It wasn't until 1830 that similar advancements were made in the study of Mixed Mathematics. In November of that year, a committee was formed, consisting of the Professors of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, along with Dr. Wall, to recommend a suitable course of Mixed Mathematics to the Board, and they played a key role in introducing Poisson's Mechanics into the subjects for examination for higher mathematical honors. A small but significant improvement in the way Term Examinations for ordinary students were conducted was made at the same time. Previously, some of the classes were assessed by the same Junior Fellow in both Science and Classics. In 1831, it was determined that these subjects should be evaluated by separate examiners in every case. At that time, there was no specific examination for the Bachelor of Arts degree. Senior Sophister students who performed unsatisfactorily in the Michaelmas Term Examination were “sent to the Regent House” for further evaluation.

In 1807 it was decreed that every student who is “cautioned to the Regent House” shall be examined in every part of the Undergraduate Course for which he has got a mediocriter at his last examination. It was not until October, 1838, that this examination in the Regent House was formally discontinued, although it had fallen into disuse. It was then arranged that one vix mediocriter for the B.A. degree should subject the candidate to another examination.

In 1807, it was decided that every student who is “cautioned to the Regent House” must be tested in every part of the Undergraduate Course for which they received a mediocriter at their last exam. It wasn't until October 1838 that this examination in the Regent House was officially stopped, even though it had become outdated. It was then determined that one vix mediocriter for the B.A. degree would require the candidate to take another exam.

This is the suitable occasion upon which to mention in detail the great services which the mild energy and enlightened views of Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd performed in the reformation of the studies and the literary work of Trinity College. To no one man during the present century does the University owe so much. A native of the County of Wexford, he was elected a Fellow in 1796, and after a service of twenty years as College Tutor, which he discharged with zeal and ability, he was co-opted to a Senior Fellowship in 1816, and he was appointed to the Provostship in 1831. Dr. Lloyd held the Professorship of Mathematics from 1813 to 1822, when he exchanged this chair for that of Natural Philosophy. He occupied the latter office until he was made Provost, and he was thus for eighteen years engaged in the direction of the highest studies of the most advanced classes in the branches of Pure and Mixed Mathematics. He quickly saw the need of introducing a more complete knowledge of the more advanced analytic methods which prevailed on the Continent, and he compiled a course of lectures, as we have seen, in order to introduce them to his class; and partly by his lectures and partly by his writings[104] he completely revolutionised the mathematical and physical studies of the University, and was the means of directing the researches of the[117] higher class of thinkers to the methods which have rendered the Dublin school of mathematicians so celebrated in Europe.

This is the right time to highlight the incredible contributions made by Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd in transforming the studies and academic work at Trinity College. The University owes a lot to this one individual in the current century. A native of County Wexford, he became a Fellow in 1796. After twenty years of dedicated service as College Tutor, he was appointed to a Senior Fellowship in 1816 and became Provost in 1831. Dr. Lloyd was the Professor of Mathematics from 1813 to 1822, before switching to the chair of Natural Philosophy. He held that position until he became Provost, spending a total of eighteen years overseeing the highest studies in Pure and Mixed Mathematics. He quickly recognized the need for a deeper understanding of the advanced analytical methods used on the Continent and created a series of lectures to introduce these concepts to his class. Through his lectures and writings[104], he completely transformed the mathematical and physical studies at the University, guiding the research of advanced thinkers toward the methods that made the Dublin school of mathematicians renowned across Europe.

Shortly after his appointment to the Chair of Natural Philosophy, he published his well-known treatise on Mechanical Philosophy, which supplied a want widely felt by students of that science in this and the sister country, and which was the means of introducing to them the researches of the French labourers in the field of Applied Mathematics.

Shortly after he was appointed to the Chair of Natural Philosophy, he published his famous work on Mechanical Philosophy, which addressed a need that many students of that science in both this country and the neighboring one felt. This work also introduced them to the research conducted by French scholars in the field of Applied Mathematics.

During the six years of his Provostship he was the means of effecting very large and beneficial changes in the College. Up to 1831 all the important Professorships were held by Senior Fellows, and in most cases (except in those on the foundation of Erasmus Smith) they were held, like other College offices, as the result of an annual election. Dr. Lloyd saw the necessity of setting apart some of the Junior Fellows for the fixed and exclusive work of Professorial study and teaching. For this purpose he influenced the College Board to set apart three of the Junior Fellows, whose tastes were specially directed to these particular studies, to the Professorships of Mathematics, of Natural Philosophy, and the office of Archbishop King’s Lectureship in Divinity. Mr. M‘Cullagh was elected to the first of these chairs, Mr. Humphrey Lloyd to the second, and Dr. O’Brien to the third. They were freed from all the distracting cares of College Tutors, and the salaries were fixed at something rather below the average value of a Junior Fellowship. The tenure of the Professorship was terminated by the co-option of the holder to a place among the Senior Fellows. The Fellowship Examination was improved by a Royal Statute which was then obtained, and which enabled the Professors of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy to be called up to undertake the examination in the courses belonging to their respective chairs.

During his six years as Provost, he made significant and positive changes in the College. Until 1831, all the important professorships were held by Senior Fellows, and in most cases (except for those on the Erasmus Smith foundation), they were filled through annual elections like other College positions. Dr. Lloyd recognized the need to set aside some Junior Fellows for dedicated work in teaching and studying. To achieve this, he persuaded the College Board to appoint three Junior Fellows, who had a strong interest in these specific studies, to the Professorships of Mathematics, Natural Philosophy, and the Archbishop King’s Lectureship in Divinity. Mr. M‘Cullagh was chosen for the first position, Mr. Humphrey Lloyd for the second, and Dr. O’Brien for the third. They were relieved of the distractions typical of College Tutors, and their salaries were set slightly below the average for Junior Fellowships. The tenure of the Professorship ended when the holder was elected to a position among the Senior Fellows. The Fellowship Examination was improved with a Royal Statute that allowed the Professors of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy to administer the exams for their respective courses.

Provost Bartholomew Lloyd saw also the necessity of fostering the study of Mental and Moral Philosophy among the members of the College. Prior to 1833 the study of these sciences was joined with that of Mathematics and Physics under the common designation of Science. But for the attainment of prizes and other University distinctions, the Mathematical part of the examination placed that of the Logical and Ethical portions of the curriculum completely in the background. In 1833 a new system of awarding Honours and Medals at the Degree Examination was instituted, and in addition to the distinctions in Mathematics and Classics, which had been in existence since the year 1815, a third course was fixed for a separate examination in Ethics and Logics, and gold and silver medals were awarded for distinguished answering in these subjects, in addition to the similar rewards for merit under the designation of Senior and Junior Moderatorships in Mathematics and in Classics. This[118] arrangement was carried out in 1834, and the first name in the list of Ethical Moderators of that year was that of William Archer Butler—a brilliant and afterwards most distinguished man, both as a writer and a preacher, who was taken away by death from the service of the Church and of the University at the early age of thirty-four.

Provost Bartholomew Lloyd also recognized the need to promote the study of Mental and Moral Philosophy among the College members. Before 1833, the study of these subjects was combined with Mathematics and Physics under the umbrella of Science. However, for the purpose of earning prizes and other University honors, the Mathematical portion of the examination completely overshadowed the Logical and Ethical aspects of the curriculum. In 1833, a new system for awarding Honors and Medals at the Degree Examination was introduced. In addition to the existing distinctions in Mathematics and Classics, established since 1815, a third course was created for a separate examination in Ethics and Logic, and gold and silver medals were awarded for outstanding performance in these areas, alongside the same rewards for merit associated with Senior and Junior Moderatorships in Mathematics and Classics. This[118] arrangement was implemented in 1834, and the first name on the list of Ethical Moderators that year was William Archer Butler—a brilliant and later very distinguished individual, both as a writer and a preacher, who was taken from the Church and the University at the young age of thirty-four.

Provost Lloyd had long seen the necessity of a separate Professorship of the Moral Sciences, and in 1837 he induced the Governing Body of the University to found it. On the day on which it was instituted Archer Butler was appointed to the Professorship, which he held for ten years, much to the benefit of the class of thinkers to whom these studies were interesting. By these arrangements Dr. Lloyd may be well said to be the founder of the distinguished school of Metaphysics which has taken such deep root in the College, and has borne much fruit. In 1850, mainly through the exertions of his son, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd, a fourth Moderatorship in Experimental Physics was founded.[105] But it was not only with the advancement of higher class education that Provost Lloyd was engaged: he effected enormous improvements in the lectures and examinations of the undergraduates at large. To this he was stimulated by a remarkably thoughtful and searching pamphlet, written in 1828 by Dr. Richard MacDonnell, who was then a Junior Fellow, and had an experience of twenty years of the great defects in the method of conducting the Term Examinations. Most of the suggestions in this pamphlet were adopted in course of time. Before the year 1833 the work of the College was distributed over four separate Terms, at the beginning of each of which the students were examined in the subjects in which they had been instructed during the previous Term. These Terms were of unequal and variable length. The Easter Term was far too short for the appointed course of study; and the Trinity Term, depending on the movable feasts, was often merely nominal. In order to obviate these inconveniences, the Provost and Senior Fellows applied for and obtained a Royal Statute reducing the number of Academic Terms from four to three, and fixing them so that they would be generally of equal length. The hours of examination for each class of students were altered so as to meet the change of social habits; and while it was formerly the[119] custom to have the first part of the examination of each day to continue from 8 a.m. to 10 a.m., followed by a breakfast at the chambers of the College Tutors, in 1833 the change was made to the present hours of examination—from 9.30 to 12 in the morning of the first day, and from 10 to 12 in the morning of the second day of each Term Examination. The subjects of the Undergraduate Course were in the same year submitted to a very wide-reaching review.

Provost Lloyd had long recognized the need for a separate Professorship of Moral Sciences, and in 1837, he persuaded the Governing Body of the University to establish it. On the day it was created, Archer Butler was appointed to the Professorship, which he held for ten years, greatly benefiting those interested in these studies. Thanks to these efforts, Dr. Lloyd can be regarded as the founder of the notable school of Metaphysics that has taken strong root in the College and has yielded much fruit. In 1850, largely due to the efforts of his son, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd, a fourth Moderatorship in Experimental Physics was established.[105] But Provost Lloyd was not just focused on enhancing higher education; he implemented significant improvements in the lectures and exams for undergraduate students overall. This was inspired by a thoughtful pamphlet written in 1828 by Dr. Richard MacDonnell, then a Junior Fellow, who had twenty years of experience observing the major deficiencies in how the Term Examinations were conducted. Most of the suggestions in this pamphlet were eventually adopted. Before 1833, the College's work was divided into four separate Terms, each beginning with examinations on the subjects taught in the previous Term. These Terms varied in length. The Easter Term was too brief for the designated course of study, and the Trinity Term, which depended on movable feasts, was often just nominal. To address these issues, the Provost and Senior Fellows applied for and received a Royal Statute that reduced the number of Academic Terms from four to three and adjusted them to be generally of equal length. The exam times for each class of students were modified to reflect changing social habits; previously, the first part of each day’s exam ran from 8 a.m. to 10 a.m., followed by breakfast at the College Tutors' chambers. In 1833, the schedule was changed to the current exam hours—from 9:30 a.m. to 12 p.m. on the first day and from 10 a.m. to 12 p.m. on the second day of each Term Examination. That same year, the subjects of the Undergraduate Course underwent a comprehensive review.

In the year 1793, great improvements had been made in the Classical Course set out for the studies of the undergraduates. These were, it is said, largely due to the influence of Dr. Thomas Elrington. On that occasion the works of the great Greek historians, Herodotus and Thucydides, were brought for the first time under the attention of the classical students in Trinity College; but, during the forty years which followed, little change had been made in the classical authors which were read by the undergraduates. In 1833, for the first time, a distinct and shorter course was arranged for students who were not candidates for Honours, while a larger portion, generally of the same authors, was set out for candidates for Honours, and a wider course of classical studies was appointed for those who competed for Classical Moderatorships at the Degree Examination. Similar arrangements were adopted for the students in the Mathematical and Physical portion of their curriculum.

In 1793, significant improvements were made to the Classical Course designed for undergraduate studies. It's said that these changes were largely influenced by Dr. Thomas Elrington. For the first time, the works of the great Greek historians, Herodotus and Thucydides, were introduced to the classical students at Trinity College. However, over the next forty years, there was little change in the classical authors read by undergraduates. In 1833, a distinct and shorter course was created for students who were not pursuing Honours, while a larger selection, typically of the same authors, was provided for Honours candidates. A broader range of classical studies was also established for those competing for Classical Moderatorships at the Degree Examination. Similar arrangements were made for students in the Mathematical and Physical parts of their curriculum.

Before this time the students of the same division, of from thirty to forty men, were examined together, and they had no opportunity of competing with other men of their year in the Sciences; and in classical studies at the Scholarship Examination only, at which they rarely competed until the third year. It was now arranged that those who answered well at each Term Examination in Science or in Classics should be returned by the Examiner to compete at a more searching examination in an extended course, at which all the best men in the class should be examined together, on days separate from those of the Term Examinations, by three Examiners in Science and three in Classics set apart for that purpose; and so by this means each student was able to measure himself each Term, not only with those who happened to be in his own division, but with all the men of his year; and in this way the undergraduates were incited to continued study by healthy competition. Premiums in books, which were formerly awarded at each examination to the best answerer in each division, but which could be obtained only once in the year, were confined to that of the Michaelmas Term, at which there were two orders of prizes, first and second—the number of the first rank prizes being restricted to one fortieth of the class, and that of the second to one twentieth.

Before this time, the students in the same division, usually thirty to forty guys, were examined together, and they didn't have the chance to compete with others in their year on the Sciences. They only really competed in classical studies at the Scholarship Examination, which they rarely did until their third year. Now, it was decided that those who did well in each Term Examination in Science or Classics would be selected by the Examiner to compete in a more challenging examination with a broader curriculum. In this exam, all the top students in the class would be assessed together, on different days from the Term Examinations, by three Examiners in Science and three in Classics designated for this purpose. This way, each student could measure themselves every Term, not just against their own division but with everyone in their year. As a result, the undergraduates were motivated to keep studying through healthy competition. Prizes in books, which used to be given at each examination to the top performer in each division but could only be won once a year, were now limited to the Michaelmas Term. During this term, there were two levels of prizes: first and second, with the first rank prizes limited to one fortieth of the class and the second rank prizes to one twentieth.

There was another and a very important improvement in the teaching of the undergraduates which Provost Lloyd was mainly instrumental in effecting. Hitherto the lectures of each Tutor were given to his own pupils. He was supposed to instruct all the men of each of the three Junior Classes at the least for an hour every day. Each Tutor received the fees of his own pupils, and those who had a large number in what was technically called his “chamber” had a considerable income, but others who were not so popular had but a scanty support.

There was another significant improvement in how undergraduates were taught that Provost Lloyd played a key role in making happen. Until then, each Tutor delivered lectures only to their own students. They were expected to teach all the students in each of the three Junior Classes for at least an hour every day. Each Tutor collected fees from their own pupils, and those with a large number in their so-called "chamber" earned a decent income, while others who weren't as popular had very little financial support.

In 1835 the Tutors, under the persuasion of the Provost, agreed to adopt a new system. The fees paid by the pupils were put into a common fund, and the Tutors were divided into three grades, in the order of seniority, and their dividends were fixed, not in relation to the number of their pupils, but of the standing of the Tutor among the Fellows; each of them was thus assured of a certain and increasing income—the only advantage accruing to the Tutor from the number of his pupils arose from the arrangement that, when he ceased from any cause to be a Tutor, the payments of the Tutorial fees of his existing pupils, as long as they remained in College, instead of being paid into the common fund, were paid to the Tutor himself or to his representatives.

In 1835, the Tutors, convinced by the Provost, agreed to implement a new system. The fees paid by the students were collected into a common fund, and the Tutors were categorized into three ranks based on seniority. Their earnings were determined not by how many students they taught, but by their position among the Fellows. This arrangement guaranteed each Tutor a stable and increasing income—the only benefit they received from the number of their students was that if they stopped being a Tutor for any reason, the Tutorial fees from their current students would continue to be paid directly to them or their representatives, rather than going into the common fund, as long as those students remained in College.

A corresponding division of Tutorial labour, as far as lectures were concerned, was effected at the same time. Each Tutor was required to lecture only two hours every day, except on Saturday; and the efficacy of the lectures was greatly increased, and the regularity of the attendance of the lecturer in the instruction of his class guarded by stringent rules. Every student in the two Freshman Classes was now lectured for two hours instead of one; under the old arrangement the lecture in Classics was often a mere form, not always observed; by the new system an hour’s lecture in Latin was secured to each undergraduate in these classes. The Junior Sophisters were lectured by the Tutors in Mathematical Physics and Astronomy only. In addition to the Tutorial Lectures, the undergraduates attended, as they did before, the Public Science Lectures, the hours of the lecture being changed from 6.15 to 7.30 a.m., and the lectures of the assistants to the Greek Professor on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, which were delivered at 9 a.m. Again, there was a great improvement effected with respect to the attendance of the undergraduates at Tutorial Lectures. At this time these lectures were not obligatory; Terms were not kept by attendance at them, nor did the College keep any record of them. A student did not advance in any way his College standing by seeking the instruction given by his College Tutor. No cognizance was taken of irregularity, either on the part of the lecturer or of the lectured. A Tutor was often absent from his class, and the class was oftener absent from the Tutor. An important rule[121] was adopted to counteract this: a weekly return was required to be made to the Tutorial Committee of the attendance upon his lectures, which was to be transmitted to the Provost, and the Tutor had an opportunity of judging of the regularity of the studies of his pupils, who were, according to this inter-tutorial system, in attendance on the lectures of other Tutors. In a very few years the lectures were much better arranged, some of the Tutors being set apart to lecture the candidates for Honours in each class, while others devoted themselves to the greater drudgery of instructing the mere pass-men.

A similar division of Tutorial responsibilities took place regarding lectures at the same time. Each Tutor was expected to lecture for only two hours every day, except on Saturdays; this made the lectures much more effective, and strict rules ensured regular attendance from both the lecturer and their class. Each student in the two Freshman Classes was now attending lectures for two hours instead of one; under the old system, the Classics lecture was often just a formality and not consistently followed; the new setup guaranteed an hour of Latin lecture for every undergraduate in these classes. The Junior Sophisters were lectured by the Tutors in Mathematical Physics and Astronomy only. Besides the Tutorial Lectures, undergraduates continued to attend the Public Science Lectures, which were rescheduled from 6:15 to 7:30 a.m., as well as the lectures by the assistants to the Greek Professor on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays at 9 a.m. There was also a significant improvement in undergraduate attendance at Tutorial Lectures during this period. These lectures were not mandatory; attendance did not contribute to maintaining Terms, and the College did not track attendance. A student didn’t improve their College standing by seeking guidance from their College Tutor. Irregular attendance was overlooked, whether by the lecturer or the students. A Tutor would often miss class, and classes would frequently be absent from their Tutor. To address this issue, an important rule was implemented: a weekly report of attendance at lectures had to be submitted to the Tutorial Committee and forwarded to the Provost. This allowed the Tutor to evaluate the regularity of their pupils’ studies, who were attending the lectures of other Tutors as per this inter-tutorial system. Within a few years, the lecture schedule improved significantly, with some Tutors focusing on lecturing candidates for Honours in each class while others took on the more challenging task of instructing the students just aiming to pass.

In order to secure the diligent discharge of the duties assigned to each Tutor, the Tutorial Committee was bound to employ deputies to lecture in his place in case of his failure from any cause, and to remunerate the deputies out of the income of the defaulting Tutor.

To ensure that each Tutor fulfilled their responsibilities properly, the Tutorial Committee had to hire substitutes to give lectures if a Tutor was unable to for any reason, and pay the substitutes using the income of the absent Tutor.

That this division of labour added very much to the ease of the conscientious Tutors is quite evident. Doctor Romney Robinson, who was a Fellow and Tutor under the old system, wrote as follows in the preface to his treatise on Mechanics, published in 1820:—“The Fellows of Trinity College can scarcely be expected to devote themselves to any work of research, or even of compilation; constantly employed in the duties of tuition, which harass the mind more than the most abstract studies, they can have but little inclination at the close of the day to commence a new career of labour.... In the present case the author happened to be less occupied than most of his brethren, yet he was engaged from seven to eight hours daily in academical duties, for the year during which he composed this work.”

That this division of labor greatly benefited the dedicated Tutors is clear. Dr. Romney Robinson, who was a Fellow and Tutor under the old system, wrote the following in the preface to his treatise on Mechanics, published in 1820:—“The Fellows of Trinity College can hardly be expected to engage in any research or even compilation work; constantly busy with teaching duties, which stress the mind more than the most abstract studies, they have little motivation at the end of the day to start a new workload.... In this case, the author happened to be less busy than most of his colleagues, yet he still spent seven to eight hours daily on academic responsibilities during the year he wrote this work.”

Had Bartholomew Lloyd lived, he would no doubt have originated many other improvements in the Arts Course, and in the other studies of the College which have been effected since his time. He was, however, suddenly removed by death from his exertions in reforming the College, on the 24th November, 1837, at the age of 65, having held the Provostship for only six years. He was succeeded by Dr. Franc Sadleir, and during the fourteen years of his mild sway the improvements originated by his predecessor were gradually carried into effect. Dr. Richard MacDonnell succeeded him in the office of Provost. He had been long engaged in the work of the College as an able and painstaking Tutor, and a vigorous administrator of the College Estates. Dr. MacDonnell had long seen the necessity of large reforms in the education of the students, and had ably pointed out the abuses which required to be remedied, in the pamphlet which has been already mentioned. Most of these defects he lived to see corrected, and the most important of which were removed when he was himself Provost.

If Bartholomew Lloyd had lived, he would undoubtedly have introduced many more improvements in the Arts Course and other studies at the College that have taken place since his time. However, he was suddenly taken by death from his efforts to reform the College on November 24, 1837, at the age of 65, having served as Provost for only six years. He was succeeded by Dr. Franc Sadleir, and during his fourteen years of gentle leadership, the improvements initiated by his predecessor were gradually implemented. Dr. Richard MacDonnell took over as Provost after him. He had been involved in the College for a long time as a skilled and dedicated Tutor, as well as a vigorous manager of the College Estates. Dr. MacDonnell had long recognized the need for significant reforms in students' education and had effectively highlighted the issues that needed to be addressed in the pamphlet previously mentioned. Most of these shortcomings were corrected during his tenure, and the most crucial ones were resolved while he was Provost.

One of the events which, beyond question, stimulated intellectual exertions among the undergraduates in the University of Dublin, was the opening of the appointments in the Civil Service of India, and of the Army and Navy Medical Service, to public competition in 1855. A number of the ablest students had a new career opened to them, and they were afforded an opportunity of measuring their attainments with students of similar calibre from Oxford and Cambridge. The course of study was at once widened. Classical studies received an impetus which roused the teachers from their old routine. The English Language and Literature, and Modern History, as well as foreign languages, became important parts of Collegiate education. The heads of the College at once saw the necessity of largely remodelling the instruction given to the undergraduates. The Greek Professorship was very soon separated from the offices which were restricted to Senior Fellows; a Professor was elected from among the Tutors under the same arrangements which had been carried out in the cases of Natural Philosophy and Mathematics. He was enabled to give his entire time to the duties of his chair. Similar arrangements were made as to the Professorships of Geology and of Experimental Physics. A Professor of Arabic and Hindostanee was established, and soon after one of Sanskrit as well. The Professorship of Oratory was virtually changed into one of English Language and Literature. The immediate effect of these changes was at once visible in the great and remarkable success of the Dublin candidates at the open competitions for the Indian Civil Service and the Army Medical Services. In the first seven years, fifty-three succeeded from the Dublin University for the former and twenty-nine for the latter appointments. The new regulations with regard to the study of English Literature which were made in 1855 have produced very widely felt effects in the intellectual life of the University. It was not for the first time that a want of the means of being acquainted with this important branch of knowledge was felt by the students; and in order to remedy it, in October, 1814, during the Provostship of Dr. Thomas Elrington, the Board directed that lectures in the English Language and Literature should be regularly delivered by the assistant to the Professor of Oratory, and elaborate rules were made as to the means of carrying this course into effect, but it seems to have ended in failure; at any rate, during the next forty years there was no public instruction given to the students in this important subject. The plan adopted in 1855 of making History and English Literature a distinct branch, in which honours and medals at the Degree Examination can be obtained, aided by the special prizes which are given for proficiency in these subjects during the Undergraduate Course, has created a widely felt[123] interest among the students, and has eventuated in the spread of a refined taste for these subjects among the members of the College. The subjects in which the student can distinguish himself at the B.A. Degree Examination have now been increased to seven—1, Mathematics, pure and mixed; 2, Classics; 3, Mental and Moral Science; 4, Experimental Physics; 5, Natural Sciences; 6, History, Law, and Political Economy; 7, Foreign Languages and Literature. Frequent and well-considered changes in the courses for the ordinary students, and in the subjects read by the candidates for Honours, have been made since that period, and they have been on the whole successful.

One of the events that definitely sparked intellectual engagement among the undergraduates at the University of Dublin was the opening of positions in the Civil Service of India and the Army and Navy Medical Service to public competition in 1855. A number of the brightest students had a new career path available to them, allowing them to compare their skills with those of similar talented students from Oxford and Cambridge. The curriculum was immediately expanded. Classical studies received a boost that shook teachers out of their old routines. English Language and Literature, Modern History, and foreign languages also became key parts of college education. The college leaders recognized the need to significantly revamp the education provided to undergraduates. The Greek Professorship was quickly separated from positions that were limited to Senior Fellows; a Professor was elected from among the Tutors under the same system that had been implemented for Natural Philosophy and Mathematics. This allowed him to devote all his time to his role. Similar changes were made for the Professorships in Geology and Experimental Physics. A Professor of Arabic and Hindostanee was established, followed shortly by one in Sanskrit. The Professorship of Oratory was effectively transformed into one focusing on English Language and Literature. The immediate impact of these changes was evident in the impressive success of Dublin candidates in the open competitions for the Indian Civil Service and the Army Medical Services. In the first seven years, fifty-three candidates from Dublin University succeeded for the former and twenty-nine for the latter positions. The new regulations regarding the study of English Literature introduced in 1855 have had a wide-ranging impact on the intellectual life of the University. It wasn't the first time students felt the lack of resources to engage with this important area of knowledge; to address this, in October 1814, during Dr. Thomas Elrington's Provostship, the Board mandated that lectures in English Language and Literature be delivered regularly by the assistant to the Professor of Oratory, and detailed rules were established for implementing this course, but it seemed to fail; indeed, for the next forty years, there was no public instruction offered in this essential subject. The plan adopted in 1855 to make History and English Literature distinct fields in which students could earn honors and medals at the Degree Examination, complemented by special prizes for excellence in these subjects during the Undergraduate Course, has generated a keen interest among students and has led to the development of a refined taste for these subjects among college members. The options for distinguishing oneself at the B.A. Degree Examination have now increased to seven: 1, Mathematics, pure and mixed; 2, Classics; 3, Mental and Moral Science; 4, Experimental Physics; 5, Natural Sciences; 6, History, Law, and Political Economy; 7, Foreign Languages and Literature. Since that time, there have been frequent and well-considered adjustments to the courses for regular students and the subjects studied by Honours candidates, and these have generally been successful.

One of the most marked developments in the intellectual life of the College during the present century has been the growth of the great Classical School for which it is now so well known. This may be mainly attributed to the separation of Classics from the other branches which form the subject of competition for Fellowships. A keen competition among Classical men for those highly-coveted prizes has been the consequence. The tone of Classical Scholarship has been raised among the best of the candidates for University Honours, and some of the ablest men devote themselves to stimulate the knowledge of the Greek and Latin Languages and Literature among the students. There has, moreover, a higher Critical School grown up in the University, limited in numbers, being composed of Classical Graduates who are engaged in reading for Fellowship, or who have competed for the Berkeley Medals in Greek, or for the Vice-Chancellor’s Medals in Latin. This school, exclusive of the Fellows and Professors, never numbers more than ten or twelve in the College at one time, but from the ability and classical culture of its members it has more influence in giving a tone to the studies which are pursued in the University than its numbers would at first sight render probable. The causes of the growth of this school are—1st, the Critical Examination for the highest Classical distinctions; 2nd, the fact that there is an examination for Fellowship every year; 3rd, the annual publication of Hermathena; 4th, the publication of critical editions of the Classics by the Fellows of the College.

One of the most significant developments in the intellectual life of the College this century has been the rise of the renowned Classical School for which it is now famous. This is primarily due to the separation of Classics from other subjects competing for Fellowships. This has led to intense competition among Classics students for those highly sought-after prizes. The standard of Classical Scholarship has improved among the top candidates for University Honors, with some of the most talented individuals dedicating themselves to enhancing students' knowledge of Greek and Latin Languages and Literature. Additionally, a more advanced Critical School has emerged in the University, limited in number, comprising Classical Graduates who are preparing for Fellowship or have competed for the Berkeley Medals in Greek, or the Vice-Chancellor’s Medals in Latin. This school, excluding the Fellows and Professors, usually has no more than ten or twelve members in the College at any time, but due to the expertise and classical culture of its members, it has a greater influence on shaping the studies pursued in the University than its numbers might suggest. The reasons for the growth of this school are: 1st, the Critical Examination for the highest Classical distinctions; 2nd, the annual Fellowship examination; 3rd, the yearly publication of Hermathena; 4th, the release of critical editions of the Classics by the College's Fellows.

We can trace the growth of the Mathematical studies to the wonderful genius of MacCullagh and Hamilton, and to the labours of Townsend, of Jellett, of Roberts, and of others who have passed away. Fortunately for the College, all the creators of the revived School of Classics are still spared to the College, and their names are therefore not here mentioned.

We can trace the growth of mathematical studies to the brilliant minds of MacCullagh and Hamilton, as well as the work of Townsend, Jellett, Roberts, and others who are no longer with us. Fortunately for the College, all the founders of the revived School of Classics are still part of the College, and that's why their names are not mentioned here.

Another vast improvement effected was in the method of conducting all examinations in the College. Prior to 1835 they were (with the solitary exceptions of those for gold medals at the B.A. Degree Examinations) altogether oral. The examination for Fellowships was a[124] public vivâ voce trial of the candidates, and in the Latin language, without any use whatever of writing. Greek authors were translated into Latin, and Latin authors were interpreted in the same language. This continued to be the practice down to the year 1853. Now, all this is changed. The Fellowship Examination, which is spread over a much longer period, is mostly conducted in writing, although there is in every course a public examination of the candidates vivâ voce and in English. The examinations for Honours (except in Classical subjects) are now altogether written, and at the ordinary Term Examinations students are tested orally and by written questions by separate Examiners. At the general Term Examination at the end of the second year, and at the B.A. Degree Examination at the end of the fourth year, the candidates are arranged according to their answering in three classes, and those whose marks do not entitle them to be classed, but who satisfy the Senior Lecturer, are passed without any mark of distinction. This method of examination for the B.A. degree was adopted in July, 1842, at the suggestion of the then Senior Lecturer, Dr. Singer, afterwards Bishop of Meath. It was found to work in such a satisfactory manner that, in 1845, it was adopted at the other public University Examination, at the end of the second or Senior Freshman year.

Another significant improvement made was in how all examinations are conducted at the College. Before 1835, they were entirely oral—except for the few exceptions for gold medals at the B.A. Degree Examinations. The examination for Fellowships was a[124] public vivâ voce trial of the candidates, conducted in Latin, with no writing involved. Greek authors were translated into Latin, and Latin authors were interpreted in the same language. This practice continued until 1853. Now, everything has changed. The Fellowship Examination, which takes place over a much longer period, is mostly written, although there is a public vivâ voce examination of the candidates in English for every course. The Honours examinations (except in Classical subjects) are now entirely written, and during the ordinary Term Examinations, students are evaluated through both oral and written questions by separate Examiners. At the general Term Examination at the end of the second year and at the B.A. Degree Examination at the end of the fourth year, candidates are grouped according to their performance into three classes, and those whose scores don't qualify them for a class but who meet the approval of the Senior Lecturer pass without any distinction. This method of examination for the B.A. degree was adopted in July 1842, following the suggestion of the then Senior Lecturer, Dr. Singer, who later became Bishop of Meath. It proved to be so effective that in 1845, it was also adopted at the other public University Examination at the end of the second or Senior Freshman year.

Engineering School.—The University of Dublin was the first to establish a course of education and degrees in the art of Civil Engineering. Shortly after the construction of railways in Ireland was undertaken, there was a necessity found for properly educated men to carry on the required work; and the plan of an Engineering School originated with Doctor Humphrey Lloyd, Professor of Natural Philosophy; Doctor MacCullagh, Professor of Mathematics; and Doctor Luby, Assistant Professor of Natural Philosophy. These three gentlemen laid a memorial before the Provost and Senior Fellows on April 3rd, 1841, recommending the foundation of a Professorship of Civil Engineering, and giving a plan for the studies of the proposed school for teaching that branch of education. This was finally approved by the Board early in the following June. The length of the course as first proposed was two years, and on July 9th, 1842, Mr. M‘Neill (afterwards Sir John M‘Neill) was elected to the Professorship. It was arranged that the business of the School of Engineering should be conducted by five lecturers—viz., the assistant to the Professor of Mathematics, the Professor of Natural Philosophy and his assistant, together with a Professor of Chemistry and of Geology applied to the art of Construction, and a Professor of the practice of Engineering.

Engineering College.—The University of Dublin was the first to create a program and degrees in Civil Engineering. Shortly after railways were built in Ireland, there was a need for well-educated individuals to manage the work; the idea for an Engineering School came from Doctor Humphrey Lloyd, Professor of Natural Philosophy; Doctor MacCullagh, Professor of Mathematics; and Doctor Luby, Assistant Professor of Natural Philosophy. These three men presented a proposal to the Provost and Senior Fellows on April 3rd, 1841, suggesting the creation of a Professorship in Civil Engineering and outlining a curriculum for the new school. This plan was approved by the Board in early June of that year. The initial length of the program was set at two years, and on July 9th, 1842, Mr. M‘Neill (who would later become Sir John M‘Neill) was appointed to the Professorship. It was decided that the School of Engineering would be run by five lecturers: the assistant to the Professor of Mathematics, the Professor of Natural Philosophy and his assistant, along with a Professor of Chemistry, a Professor of Geology as it relates to Construction, and a Professor of Engineering practice.

Mr. M‘Neill was so completely occupied with his large works in the construction of railways that he could give only a general superintendence to the school, and on the 5th of November, 1842, Mr. Henry Rennie, formerly a lieutenant in the Royal Engineers, was appointed Assistant Professor and Lecturer. After holding the office for two years he resigned, and Mr. Thomas Oldham, B.A., was appointed in his room. Doctor Apjohn was elected to the joint Professorships of Chemistry and Geology; but in 1843 it was found necessary to appoint a distinct Professor of Geology, and on December 30th, 1843, Mr. John Phillips, the eminent geologist, was elected to this chair at a salary of £200, to be increased to £400 on the death of Doctor Whitley Stokes, then an old man, which took place in 1845. In the latter year Mr. Phillips resigned the Professorship, and he was succeeded by Mr. Thomas Oldham, afterwards Director of the Geological Survey of India. In 1846 Mr. Samuel Downing was appointed to the Professorship of Engineering, which he continued to hold until his death in 1882.

Mr. M‘Neill was so busy with his major railway projects that he could only provide general oversight to the school. On November 5, 1842, Mr. Henry Rennie, a former lieutenant in the Royal Engineers, was appointed Assistant Professor and Lecturer. After serving for two years, he resigned, and Mr. Thomas Oldham, B.A., was appointed in his place. Doctor Apjohn was elected to the joint Professorships of Chemistry and Geology; however, in 1843, it became necessary to appoint a separate Professor of Geology. On December 30, 1843, Mr. John Phillips, the distinguished geologist, was elected to this position with a salary of £200, which was set to increase to £400 upon the death of Doctor Whitley Stokes, who was then an elderly man and passed away in 1845. That same year, Mr. Phillips resigned from the Professorship and was succeeded by Mr. Thomas Oldham, who later became the Director of the Geological Survey of India. In 1846, Mr. Samuel Downing was appointed to the Professorship of Engineering, a position he held until his death in 1882.

It was soon found that a two years’ course in Engineering was insufficient, and in 1845 it was extended to one of three years. The studies of the first year are in the main theoretical; in the second and third years they are practical—viz., drawing and office work, levelling, surveying and general engineering, and chemistry as taught in the laboratory.

It quickly became clear that a two-year Engineering course wasn't enough, so in 1845 it was extended to three years. The first year focuses mainly on theory, while the second and third years emphasize practical work—such as drawing and office tasks, leveling, surveying, general engineering, and chemistry as taught in the lab.

At first, diplomas in Engineering were granted to students who had passed successfully through this school. In 1860 it was resolved by the University Senate that in lieu of these the license of the University should be conferred publicly at the Commencements; and in 1872 it was further resolved that the degree of Bachelor in Civil Engineering should be created, and that it should be conferred on Bachelors of Arts who were entitled to the license by having completed the full course in Engineering. From the year 1860 to 1891 inclusive, 352 students obtained degrees and licenses in Engineering. The degree of Master of Engineering is conferred on those who, after taking the degree of Bachelor of Engineering, have practised for three years in the work of their profession.

At first, diplomas in Engineering were given to students who successfully completed this school. In 1860, the University Senate decided that instead of these diplomas, the University’s license would be awarded publicly at the Commencements. Then, in 1872, it was further decided to create the degree of Bachelor in Civil Engineering, which would be granted to Bachelors of Arts who qualified for the license by finishing the full Engineering course. From 1860 to 1891, a total of 352 students received degrees and licenses in Engineering. The degree of Master of Engineering is awarded to those who, after earning their Bachelor of Engineering degree, have worked in their profession for three years.

At each final examination in Engineering, special certificates are awarded to students who answer in a distinguished manner in the following subjects:—I. Practical Engineering; II. Mechanical and Experimental Physics; III. Mining, Chemistry, Geology, and Mineralogy.

At each final exam in Engineering, special certificates are given to students who excel in the following subjects:—I. Practical Engineering; II. Mechanical and Experimental Physics; III. Mining, Chemistry, Geology, and Mineralogy.

School of Law.—The lectures of the Professor of Feudal and English Law remain very much as they were in 1792. The Professorship of Civil Law was then and for many years afterwards held by a Senior Fellow, often by a clergyman; the duties were nearly[126] nominal, and the salary small. In the year 1850, however, the Board, being anxious to found an effective Law School in Dublin, decided that in future the Professorship of Civil Law should be held only by a Doctor of Laws, and a Barrister of at least six years standing; and as such he was required to regulate the courses and lectures in the Civil Law class, and bound to deliver at least twelve lectures in each Term.

Law School.—The lectures from the Professor of Feudal and English Law are still quite similar to how they were in 1792. The position of Professor of Civil Law was originally held by a Senior Fellow, often a clergyman, and the responsibilities were mostly[126] nominal, with a low salary. However, in 1850, the Board, wanting to establish a strong Law School in Dublin, decided that in the future the Professorship of Civil Law would only be held by a Doctor of Laws and a Barrister with at least six years of experience; this person was expected to manage the courses and lectures in the Civil Law class and was required to give at least twelve lectures each Term.

The Law School of the University of Dublin is under the control of the Provost and Senior Fellows of Trinity College, who, however, act in concurrence with the Benchers of the King’s Inns.

The Law School at the University of Dublin is managed by the Provost and Senior Fellows of Trinity College, who work together with the Benchers of the King’s Inns.

The Regius Professor of Laws delivers lectures on Roman Law, Jurisprudence, and International Law. The Regius Professor of Feudal and English Law delivers lectures on the subject of Real Property; a third professor, whose chair was founded in 1888 by Mr. Richard T. Reid for the study of “Penal Legislation, including principles of prevention, repression, and reformation,” delivers lectures on—(1) Penal Legislation; (2) Constitutional and Criminal Law; (3) the Law of Evidence. These lectures are open to the public and King’s Inns students, who have credit for the Term’s lectures, and those who have credit for the academic year have their names reported to the Benchers.

The Regius Professor of Laws gives lectures on Roman Law, Jurisprudence, and International Law. The Regius Professor of Feudal and English Law teaches about Real Property. A third professor, whose position was established in 1888 by Mr. Richard T. Reid for the study of “Penal Legislation, including principles of prevention, repression, and reformation,” gives lectures on (1) Penal Legislation; (2) Constitutional and Criminal Law; (3) the Law of Evidence. These lectures are open to the public and students of King’s Inns who have credit for the Term’s lectures. Those who have credit for the academic year have their names reported to the Benchers.

The Law Professors also examine all candidates for degrees in Law. These degrees, like those in the other professional schools, can only be obtained after a course of legal study or strict examinations in Law.

The Law Professors also assess all candidates for Law degrees. These degrees, similar to those in other professional schools, can only be earned after completing a legal study program or passing rigorous Law exams.



THE COLLEGE SOCIETIES.

The College Historical Society, which was formed in 1770, had in 1794 come into collision with the Governing Body of the College, in consequence of the action of many of the Graduates of some years’ standing, who, though they were no longer subject to College discipline, continued to be active members of the Society, and acted without respect to the orders of the Board. The Society was consequently excluded from the College, and a new Association of the Students, under the same name, was organised. Their meetings for debate were permitted by the Board, on the distinct understanding that they would not choose for discussion any question of modern politics, or admit into their proceedings any allusion to such subjects. They continued to meet in the old rooms, now the Common Room of the Fellows and Professors, until 1815, when they again got into trouble with the College authorities, who insisted that they should expel, without discussion, two of the[127] members of the Society whose conduct in its debates was disapproved of by the Board. The discussions upon the private business of the Society became imbued by party spirit, and the younger members, who exceeded in number the seniors, who had greater experience and wisdom, took upon themselves the management of the Historical Society, and it became continually engaged in angry debates. The Board consequently insisted that Junior Sophisters should be no longer admitted as members, and ordered a committee of five to be appointed to settle all private business of the Society. Four of the five refused to act, and the result was that on the 5th of February, 1815, the last debate was held. It is a strange coincidence that, shortly afterwards, similar difficulties arose between the Cambridge Union and the Cambridge University authorities. In the month of March, 1817,[106] Mr. Whewell was President. Dr. Wood, at that time Vice-Chancellor, took with him the Proctors, together with a Tutor from Trinity College, and another from St. John’s: they proceeded to the place of meeting for debate, at the Red Lion Inn. The Proctors were sent into the room to desire the members to disperse, and to meet no more. The President requested the Proctors to retire, in order that the Society might discuss the subject. This they refused to do. At last a deputation, consisting of Mr. Whewell (afterwards Master of Trinity), Mr. Thirlwall (afterwards Bishop of St. David’s), and Mr. Sheridan, was permitted to have an interview with the Vice-Chancellor. The deputation urged their claims strongly, but the Vice-Chancellor insisted that, while they might conclude the present debate, they should not meet again for a similar purpose.

The College History Society, established in 1770, had a conflict with the College Governing Body in 1794 due to the actions of several graduates who, although no longer subject to College rules, remained active members of the Society and acted without regard for the Board's orders. As a result, the Society was banned from the College, and a new student association under the same name was formed. The Board allowed their debate meetings with the clear understanding that they would not discuss modern political issues or reference such topics in their proceedings. They continued to meet in the old rooms, now the Common Room for the Fellows and Professors, until 1815, when they faced trouble with the College authorities again, who demanded the immediate expulsion of two Society members without discussion due to their conduct in debates, which the Board disapproved of. The discussions around the Society's private matters became influenced by party politics, and the younger members, who outnumbered the older ones with more experience and wisdom, took charge of the Historical Society, leading to frequent heated arguments. Consequently, the Board insisted that Junior Sophisters no longer be allowed as members and ordered that a committee of five be appointed to handle all private matters of the Society. Four of the five refused to participate, and on February 5, 1815, the last debate took place. It's a curious coincidence that not long after, similar issues arose between the Cambridge Union and the University authorities. In March 1817,[106] Mr. Whewell was President. Dr. Wood, who was Vice-Chancellor at the time, brought along the Proctors and a Tutor from Trinity College, along with another from St. John's College, and they went to the debate meeting at the Red Lion Inn. The Proctors entered the room to ask the members to disperse and not to meet again. The President asked the Proctors to leave so the Society could discuss the matter, but they refused. Eventually, a delegation made up of Mr. Whewell (later Master of Trinity), Mr. Thirlwall (later Bishop of St. David’s), and Mr. Sheridan was allowed to speak with the Vice-Chancellor. The delegation made a strong case, but the Vice-Chancellor insisted that while they could finish the current debate, they should not meet again for the same purpose.

After frequent petitions to the Board, supported by the Junior Fellows, the Historical Society was again, on the 16th November, 1843, permitted to meet within the walls of the College, on which occasion William Connor Magee, Scholar, afterwards Archbishop of York, delivered, as Auditor of the Society, an opening address of remarkable eloquence and of great promise, which produced an effect such as has never yet been equalled in the Society. Since that period the College Historical Society continues to meet regularly for debate within the College walls. Junior Sophisters are again admitted as members, but the subjects for discussion must always, in the first instance, receive the approval of the Board. The Society has been allowed, moreover, to have Reading and Committee Rooms within the College. During the half-century which has elapsed since the restoration of the Society, perfect harmony has existed between the members and the Governing Body of the College.

After several requests to the Board, supported by the Junior Fellows, the Historical Society was once again allowed to meet within the College on November 16, 1843. On that occasion, William Connor Magee, a Scholar who later became the Archbishop of York, gave an opening speech as Auditor of the Society that was exceptionally eloquent and full of promise, creating an impact that has yet to be matched in the Society’s history. Since then, the College Historical Society has continued to meet regularly for debates within the College walls. Junior Sophisters are now welcomed back as members, but discussion topics must first be approved by the Board. The Society has also been granted Reading and Committee Rooms within the College. Over the past fifty years since the Society was restored, there has been complete harmony between the members and the College’s Governing Body.

The Philosophical Society.—During the year 1842, some of the students of Trinity College whose age and reputation did not warrant their seeking admission into the leading scientific societies of Dublin, but who were anxious to improve themselves in knowledge and in the art of composition, combined to form a Society called the Dublin Philosophical Society, the object of which was the reading of papers on scientific and literary subjects, and the discussion of these papers by the members after they were read. The first meeting was held in November, 1842, in a room in Marlborough Street, and the first volume of their transactions was published at the end of 1843.

The Philosophy Society.—In 1842, some students from Trinity College who were too young or inexperienced to join the prominent scientific societies in Dublin but wanted to enhance their knowledge and writing skills came together to create the Dublin Philosophical Society. The purpose of this society was to read papers on scientific and literary topics and then discuss these papers among the members afterward. The first meeting took place in November 1842 in a room on Marlborough Street, and the initial volume of their transactions was published at the end of 1843.

In the beginning of 1845, after the Historical Society had been received back within the walls of the College, the Committee sought permission to have the use of one of the lecture-rooms for the purposes of their meetings. This was granted. The name of the Society was changed into “The Dublin University Philosophical Society,” and new rules were adopted, which were required by the closer connection of the Society with Trinity College. The members were nearly all graduates, and although junior students were by no means excluded from the Society, few of them were disposed to join in the proceedings. The Society continued to exist for some years, but the members, being generally senior men, were too soon called away from aiding in its meetings by the requirements of professional or official duties. This Society published five volumes of Transactions, containing papers by young men, many of whom afterwards became distinguished in science and literature.

In early 1845, after the Historical Society was allowed back into the College, the Committee requested permission to use one of the lecture rooms for their meetings. This request was granted. The Society's name was changed to “The Dublin University Philosophical Society,” and new rules were introduced to reflect the closer connection with Trinity College. Most members were graduates, and while junior students weren't excluded from the Society, very few showed interest in participating. The Society continued for several years, but since most members were older, they soon had to step back from meetings due to their professional or official responsibilities. This Society published five volumes of Transactions, featuring papers by young men, many of whom later became notable in science and literature.

The Society having fallen too much into the hands of graduates, in the year 1854 the undergraduates, feeling the want of a similar organisation which should give them free scope for their own literary exertions, formed a new Society called “The Undergraduate Philosophical Society,” the ruling body of which was composed of students who had not taken their B.A. degrees. The new Society became rapidly popular among the students of the College, and its numbers largely increased. The first Philosophical Society having been at length discontinued, that which was managed by the undergraduates took its place as the University Philosophical Society. All undergraduates are now admissible as members, and at present it so happens that the majority of the officers of the Society and the Committee are graduates.

The Society had become too dominated by graduates, so in 1854, the undergraduates, wanting a similar organization that would allow them to freely pursue their own literary interests, created a new group called “The Undergraduate Philosophical Society.” The governing body consisted of students who had not yet earned their B.A. degrees. The new Society quickly gained popularity among the College students, and its membership grew significantly. Once the first Philosophical Society was eventually discontinued, the one run by the undergraduates took its place as the University Philosophical Society. All undergraduates are now admissible as members, and currently, it just so happens that most of the Society's officers and Committee members are graduates.

At the first, the spirit which actuated the former Philosophical Society influenced its younger sister, and scientific subjects formed the main topic of discussion. After one or two sessions, essays and discussions on literary subjects were introduced, followed by poetry,[129] fiction, biography, and history; so that ultimately questions of abstract science disappeared from the proceedings of the Philosophical Society, and questions of pure science are now discussed at the meetings of the University Biological Association and the University Experimental Science Association.

At first, the spirit that motivated the previous Philosophical Society influenced its younger counterpart, and scientific topics were the main focus of discussion. After a few meetings, essays and discussions on literary topics were added, followed by poetry,[129] fiction, biography, and history; eventually, discussions on abstract science faded from the activities of the Philosophical Society, and questions of pure science are now addressed at the meetings of the University Biological Association and the University Experimental Science Association.

The Theological Society.—Shortly after the Divinity School was placed upon its present basis, it was found that a place of meeting was required where theological students could discuss the important questions which formed the subjects to which their attention was directed. The Society was founded outside the College on November 23, 1838. Its first presidents were Rev. Doctor Singer, then a Junior Fellow, the Rev. Robert J. M‘Ghee, and the Rev. Charles M. Fleury. The Society met in a room in Upper Sackville Street, and the discussions of the members were very much confined to the Roman Catholic controversy. It was soon found necessary that the Society should be brought more under the control of the teachers in the Divinity School, and in 1860 the then Regius Professor of Divinity was appointed President; the other Professors in the Divinity School, along with the assistant Divinity teachers, were made Vice-Presidents; and since that year the Society meets in a public room in the College. Dr. Butcher, the then Regius Professor, always presided at the weekly meetings up to 1866, when he became Bishop of Meath. His successor, Dr. Salmon, gave the same unwearied attention to the Society until he became Provost, and the discussions of the Society, which now take a much wider range in Theology, are always conducted under the control of the Regius Professor, or of Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity.

Theology Society.—Shortly after the Divinity School was established in its current form, it became clear that a meeting place was needed for theological students to discuss the significant questions they were focusing on. The Society was founded outside the College on November 23, 1838. Its first presidents included Rev. Doctor Singer, who was a Junior Fellow at the time, Rev. Robert J. M‘Ghee, and Rev. Charles M. Fleury. The Society initially met in a room on Upper Sackville Street, and discussions largely centered around the Roman Catholic controversy. It soon became apparent that the Society needed to be more closely overseen by the faculty of the Divinity School, and in 1860, the sitting Regius Professor of Divinity was appointed as President. The other Professors in the Divinity School and the assistant Divinity teachers became Vice-Presidents; since that year, the Society has met in a public room in the College. Dr. Butcher, the then Regius Professor, presided over the weekly meetings until 1866 when he became Bishop of Meath. His successor, Dr. Salmon, also dedicated his efforts to the Society until he took on the role of Provost, and the discussions, which now cover a much broader range of Theology, are always directed by the Regius Professor or Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity.

(Decorative chapter ending)

CANDELABRUM. EXAMINATION HALL.
CARVED OAK—GILT.

FOOTNOTES:

[98] These stamp duties had been imposed on the English Universities by an English Act of Parliament (55 Geo. III., cap. 184), but were not exacted in Ireland. In 1842, when Sir Robert Peel imposed an Income Tax on England, from which Ireland was exempted, he assimilated the stamp duties in the two countries in order to make up for the relaxation of the Income Tax in the case of Ireland. A few years afterwards, when the Income Tax was extended to Ireland, the stamp duties were still exacted.

[98] These stamp duties were introduced for English universities by an English Act of Parliament (55 Geo. III., cap. 184), but they weren't enforced in Ireland. In 1842, when Sir Robert Peel introduced an Income Tax in England while Ireland was exempt, he aligned the stamp duties in both countries to compensate for the easing of the Income Tax for Ireland. A few years later, when the Income Tax was applied to Ireland, the stamp duties continued to be enforced.

[99] In the case of scholars not students in Divinity, two-thirds of these lectures sufficed for the term. At the present, Divinity students are obliged to attend every lecture in the term, except one, in each subject.

[99] For scholars who are not students of Divinity, two-thirds of these lectures were enough for the term. Nowadays, Divinity students are required to attend every lecture during the term, except for one, in each subject.

[100] From a calculation made in 1880, there were at that time 2,322 names of holders of Divinity Testimoniums in the University Calendar for that year. Of these there were then serving as clergymen in Ireland, 841; in England, 638; in the Colonies, unaccounted for, and dead, 843. Of holders of Divinity Testimoniums from the disestablishment of the Irish Church in 1869 to 1880, 89 were clergymen in England, 121 in Ireland, and 30 were unaccounted for. Of those who obtained the Divinity Testimonium from 1866 to 1880, 170 were in England, 187 in Ireland serving as clergymen, and 67 unaccounted for.

[100] Based on a calculation from 1880, there were 2,322 names of holders of Divinity Testimoniums listed in the University Calendar for that year. Out of these, 841 were serving as clergymen in Ireland, 638 in England, while the status of those in the Colonies was unclear, and 843 were deceased. Between the disestablishment of the Irish Church in 1869 and 1880, 89 holders were clergymen in England, 121 in Ireland, and 30 remain unaccounted for. Among those who received the Divinity Testimonium from 1866 to 1880, 170 were in England, 187 were serving as clergymen in Ireland, and 67 are unaccounted for.

[101] James Macartney was a native of the County of Armagh. He pursued his studies partly in Dublin, but mostly in London. He was not a graduate of the University, nor does he appear to have ever been a student in Arts. He became in 1800 a member of the London College of Surgeons, and shortly afterwards commenced to lecture on Anatomy and Physiology in St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, London. Macartney died March 6, 1843, aged 73 years. He left a sum of money to defray the cost of editing and publishing an account of his life and labours. This task was committed to the care of his nephew, at one time his Demonstrator, Hugh Carlile, or Carlisle, who died in 1860, as Professor of Anatomy and Physiology, at Queen’s College, Belfast, before he made any marked progress in this work. The executors then handed the material left partly sorted by Carlisle to Dr. E. Perceval Wright, but on the decease of the executors, while the work was in preparation, it was found that the money for the book was not forthcoming, and the wishes of Macartney have not yet been carried into effect.

[101] James Macartney was from County Armagh. He studied partly in Dublin, but mostly in London. He never graduated from the University and doesn’t seem to have been a student of the Arts. In 1800, he became a member of the London College of Surgeons and soon began lecturing on Anatomy and Physiology at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital in London. Macartney died on March 6, 1843, at the age of 73. He left some money to cover the costs of editing and publishing a record of his life and work. This task was entrusted to his nephew, Hugh Carlile, or Carlisle, who was his Demonstrator at one point. Hugh died in 1860 while serving as Professor of Anatomy and Physiology at Queen’s College, Belfast, before making significant progress on this project. The executors then passed the materials, which were partly organized by Carlisle, to Dr. E. Perceval Wright. However, after the executors passed away while the work was in preparation, it was discovered that the funds for the book were unavailable. As a result, Macartney's wishes have yet to be fulfilled.

[102] See Dr. Stubbs’ History of the University of Dublin, p. 257.

[102] See Dr. Stubbs’ History of the University of Dublin, p. 257.

[103] Ibid., p. 258.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 258.

[104] He published his treatise on Analytic Geometry in 1819.

[104] He released his paper on Analytic Geometry in 1819.

[105] It may be well to remark that the University of Dublin was really in advance of Cambridge in encouraging new studies at the B.A. Degree Examination. In 1816 the examination for gold medals in Classics was established in Dublin; eight years afterwards Cambridge instituted the Classical Tripos. In 1834 the examination for Moderatorships in Ethics and Logics was founded in Dublin; seventeen years after that date the Moral Sciences Tripos was instituted at Cambridge. In 1833 Theological Examinations, as they are at present, were first established in Dublin; this example was followed by Cambridge in 1856. In the latter year the Provost and Senior Fellows founded a Moderatorship in Law and History. Cambridge did the same twelve years after. In one case the two Universities acted simultaneously, in founding in 1851 the Honour Degree Examination in the Natural Sciences.

[105] It’s worth mentioning that the University of Dublin was actually ahead of Cambridge in promoting new studies at the B.A. Degree Examination. In 1816, Dublin established the examination for gold medals in Classics; eight years later, Cambridge created the Classical Tripos. In 1834, Dublin founded the examination for Moderatorships in Ethics and Logic; seventeen years after that, the Moral Sciences Tripos was introduced at Cambridge. In 1833, Theological Examinations, as they exist today, were first established in Dublin; Cambridge followed suit in 1856. That same year, the Provost and Senior Fellows created a Moderatorship in Law and History. Cambridge did the same twelve years later. In one instance, both universities acted at the same time, creating the Honour Degree Examination in the Natural Sciences in 1851.

[106] William Whewell, by Isaac Todhunter, vol. i., page 8.

[106] William Whewell, by Isaac Todhunter, vol. i., page 8.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER VI.

The Dunsink Observatory.

Provost Baldwin held absolute sway in this University for forty-one years. His memory is well preserved here. The Bursar still dispenses the satisfactory revenues which Baldwin left to the College. None of us ever can forget the marble angels round the figure of the dying Provost on which we used to gaze during the pangs of the Examination Hall.

Provost Baldwin had complete control over this University for forty-one years. His legacy is still strong here. The Bursar continues to manage the dependable funds Baldwin provided to the College. None of us can forget the marble angels surrounding the statue of the dying Provost that we used to look at during the stressful moments in the Exam Hall.

Baldwin died in 1758, and was succeeded by Francis Andrews, a Fellow of seventeen years’ standing. As to the scholastic acquirements of Andrews, all I can find is a statement that he was complimented by the polite Professors of Padua on the elegance and purity with which he discoursed to them in Latin. Andrews was also reputed to be a skilful lawyer. He was certainly a Privy Councillor and a prominent member of the Irish House of Commons, and his social qualities were excellent. Perhaps it was Baldwin’s example that stimulated a desire in Andrews to become a benefactor to his College. He accordingly bequeathed a sum of £3,000 and an annual income of £250 wherewith to build and endow an Astronomical Observatory in the University. The figures just stated ought to be qualified by the words of cautious Ussher (afterwards the first Professor of Astronomy), that “this money was to arise from an accumulation of a part of his property, to commence upon a particular contingency happening in his family.” The astronomical endowment was soon in jeopardy by litigation. Andrews thought he had provided for his relations by leaving to them certain leasehold interests connected with the Provost’s estate. The law courts, however, held that these interests were not at the disposal of[132] the testator, and handed them over to Hely Hutchinson, the next Provost. The disappointed relations then petitioned the Irish Parliament to redress this grievance by transferring to them the monies designed by Andrews for the Observatory. It would not be right, they contended, that the kindly intentions of the late Provost towards his kindred should be frustrated for the sake of maintaining what they described as “a purely ornamental institution.” The authorities of the College protested against this claim. Counsel were heard, and a Committee of the House made a report declaring the situation of the relations to be a hard one. Accordingly, a compromise was made, and the dispute terminated.

Baldwin died in 1758 and was succeeded by Francis Andrews, a Fellow for seventeen years. As for Andrews’ academic achievements, the only thing I could find is that he was praised by the esteemed Professors of Padua for the elegance and clarity of his Latin. Andrews was also known to be a skilled lawyer. He was definitely a Privy Councillor and an important member of the Irish House of Commons, and he had great social skills. Perhaps Baldwin’s example inspired Andrews to become a benefactor for his College. He left £3,000 and an annual income of £250 to build and maintain an Astronomical Observatory at the University. However, this amount should be noted with caution as Ussher (who later became the first Professor of Astronomy) said that “this money was to come from the accumulation of part of his property, contingent upon a specific event occurring in his family.” The funding for the observatory was soon threatened by legal issues. Andrews believed he had taken care of his relatives by giving them certain leasehold interests connected to the Provost’s estate. However, the courts ruled that these interests were not under the control of the testator and transferred them to Hely Hutchinson, the next Provost. The upset relatives then petitioned the Irish Parliament to address this issue by reallocating the funds Andrews had intended for the Observatory. They argued that it wouldn't be fair for the kind intentions of the late Provost towards his family to be thwarted just to maintain what they called “a purely ornamental institution.” The College authorities opposed this claim. Legal counsel was heard, and a Committee of the House reported that the relatives’ situation was indeed unfortunate. As a result, a compromise was reached, and the dispute was resolved.

The selection of a site for the new Astronomical Observatory was made by the Board of Trinity College. The beautiful neighbourhood of Dublin offered a choice of excellent localities. On the north side of the Liffey an Observatory could have been admirably placed, either on the remarkable promontory of Howth or on the elevation of which Dunsink is the summit. On the south side of Dublin there are several eminences that would have been suitable: the breezy heaths at Foxrock combine all necessary conditions; the obelisk hill at Killiney would have given one of the most picturesque sites for an Observatory in the world; while near Delgany two or three other good situations could be mentioned. But the Board of those pre-railway days was naturally guided by the question of proximity. Dunsink was accordingly chosen as the most suitable site within the distance of a reasonable walk from Trinity College.

The Board of Trinity College chose the location for the new Astronomical Observatory. The beautiful neighborhood of Dublin provided several excellent options. On the north side of the Liffey, an Observatory could have been perfectly situated on the notable promontory of Howth or on the hill where Dunsink stands. On the south side of Dublin, there are several elevated areas that would have worked well: the breezy heaths at Foxrock meet all the necessary conditions; the obelisk hill at Killiney would have offered one of the most picturesque spots for an Observatory in the world; and near Delgany, a couple more good locations could be noted. However, the Board in those pre-railway days was understandably influenced by the need for proximity. Therefore, Dunsink was chosen as the most suitable site within a reasonable walking distance from Trinity College.

The northern boundary of the Phoenix Park approaches the little river Tolka, which winds through a succession of delightful bits of sylvan scenery, such as may be found in the wide demesne of Abbotstown and the classic shades of Glasnevin. From the banks of the Tolka, on the opposite side of the park, the pastures ascend in a gentle slope to culminate at Dunsink, where at a distance of half-a-mile from the stream, of four miles from Dublin, and at a height of 300 feet above the sea, now stands the Observatory. From the commanding position of Dunsink a magnificent view is obtained. To the east the sea is visible, while the southern prospect over the valley of the Liffey is bounded by a range of hills and mountains extending from Killiney to Bray Head, thence to the Little Sugar Loaf, the Two Rock and the Three Rock Mountains, over the flank of which the summit of the Great Sugar Loaf is just perceptible. Directly in front opens the fine valley of Glenasmole, with Kippure Mountain, while the range can be followed to its western extremity. The climate of Dunsink is well suited for astronomical observation. No doubt here, as elsewhere in Ireland, clouds are abundant, but mists or haze are comparatively unusual, and fogs are almost unknown.

The northern edge of Phoenix Park meets the small river Tolka, which flows through a series of beautiful natural scenes, like those found in the expansive lands of Abbotstown and the historic areas of Glasnevin. From the banks of the Tolka, on the other side of the park, the fields rise gently to reach Dunsink, where the Observatory stands half a mile away from the river, four miles from Dublin, and at an elevation of 300 feet above sea level. From the high point at Dunsink, a breathtaking view can be seen. To the east, the sea is visible, while to the south, the valley of the Liffey is bordered by a line of hills and mountains stretching from Killiney to Bray Head, and then to the Little Sugar Loaf, the Two Rock, and the Three Rock Mountains, over which the peak of the Great Sugar Loaf is barely noticeable. Straight ahead lies the beautiful Glenasmole valley, with Kippure Mountain, and the mountain range can be traced to its western end. The climate at Dunsink is ideal for stargazing. Like other places in Ireland, clouds are common, but mist or haze is relatively rare, and fog is almost never seen.

DUNSINK OBSERVATORY
 
 

The legal formalities to be observed in assuming occupation exacted a delay of many months: accordingly, it was not until the 10th December, 1782, that a contract could be made with Mr. Graham Moyers for the erection of a meridian room and a dome for an Equatorial, in conjunction with a becoming residence for the Astronomer. Before the work was commenced at Dunsink, the Board thought it expedient to appoint the first Professor of Astronomy. They met for this purpose on the 22nd January, 1783, and chose the Reverend Henry Ussher, a Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin The wisdom of the appointment was immediately shown by the assiduity with which Ussher engaged in founding the Observatory. In three years he had erected the buildings and equipped them with instruments, several of which were of his own invention. On the 19th of February, 1785, a special grant of £200 was made by the Board to Dr. Ussher as some recompense for his labours. It happened that the Observatory was not the only scientific institution which came into being in Ireland at this period: the newly-kindled ardour for the pursuit of knowledge led, at the same time, to the foundation of the Royal Irish Academy. By a fitting coincidence, the first memoir published in the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy was by the first Andrews Professor of Astronomy.[134] It was read on the 13th of June, 1785, and bore the title, “Account of the Observatory belonging to Trinity College,” by the Reverend H. Ussher, D.D., M.R.I.A., F.R.S. This communication shows the extensive design that had been originally intended for Dunsink, only a part of which was, however, carried out. For instance, two long corridors running north and south from the central edifice, which are figured in the paper, never developed into bricks and mortar. We are not told why the original scheme had to be contracted; but perhaps the reason may be not unconnected with a remark of Ussher’s, that the College had already advanced from its own funds a sum considerably exceeding the original bequest. A picture of the building, showing also the dome for the South Equatorial, which was erected many years later, is given on page 133.

The legal formalities required to take possession caused a delay of several months. Therefore, it wasn't until December 10, 1782, that a contract could be finalized with Mr. Graham Moyers for constructing a meridian room and a dome for an Equatorial, along with a suitable residence for the Astronomer. Before work began at Dunsink, the Board decided it was necessary to appoint the first Professor of Astronomy. They met for this purpose on January 22, 1783, and selected the Reverend Henry Ussher, a Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. The wisdom of this choice was quickly demonstrated by Ussher's dedication to establishing the Observatory. In just three years, he had built the structures and furnished them with instruments, many of which he had invented himself. On February 19, 1785, the Board granted Dr. Ussher £200 as a token of appreciation for his efforts. Interestingly, the Observatory wasn’t the only scientific institution to emerge in Ireland during this time; the growing enthusiasm for learning also led to the founding of the Royal Irish Academy. Fittingly, the first paper published in the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy was by the first Andrews Professor of Astronomy. It was presented on June 13, 1785, and titled, “Account of the Observatory belonging to Trinity College,” by the Reverend H. Ussher, D.D., M.R.I.A., F.R.S. This document outlines the ambitious plans that were initially envisioned for Dunsink, although only part of it came to fruition. For example, the two long corridors extending north and south from the central building, depicted in the paper, were never constructed. The reasons for scaling back the original plan are unclear, but it may be related to Ussher's comment that the College had already invested a significant amount beyond the initial donation. A picture of the building, which also shows the dome for the South Equatorial, erected many years later, is provided on page 133.

DUNSINK OBSERVATORY.

The legal formalities to be observed in assuming occupation exacted a delay of many months: accordingly, it was not until the 10th December, 1782, that a contract could be made with Mr. Graham Moyers for the erection of a meridian room and a dome for an Equatorial, in conjunction with a becoming residence for the Astronomer. Before the work was commenced at Dunsink, the Board thought it expedient to appoint the first Professor of Astronomy. They met for this purpose on the 22nd January, 1783, and chose the Reverend Henry Ussher, a Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin The wisdom of the appointment was immediately shown by the assiduity with which Ussher engaged in founding the Observatory. In three years he had erected the buildings and equipped them with instruments, several of which were of his own invention. On the 19th of February, 1785, a special grant of £200 was made by the Board to Dr. Ussher as some recompense for his labours. It happened that the Observatory was not the only scientific institution which came into being in Ireland at this period: the newly-kindled ardour for the pursuit of knowledge led, at the same time, to the foundation of the Royal Irish Academy. By a fitting coincidence, the first memoir published in the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy was by the first Andrews Professor of Astronomy.[134] It was read on the 13th of June, 1785, and bore the title, “Account of the Observatory belonging to Trinity College,” by the Reverend H. Ussher, D.D., M.R.I.A., F.R.S. This communication shows the extensive design that had been originally intended for Dunsink, only a part of which was, however, carried out. For instance, two long corridors running north and south from the central edifice, which are figured in the paper, never developed into bricks and mortar. We are not told why the original scheme had to be contracted; but perhaps the reason may be not unconnected with a remark of Ussher’s, that the College had already advanced from its own funds a sum considerably exceeding the original bequest. A picture of the building, showing also the dome for the South Equatorial, which was erected many years later, is given on page 133.

The legal requirements for taking possession caused delays of several months; therefore, it wasn't until December 10, 1782, that a contract was signed with Mr. Graham Moyers to build a meridian room and a dome for an Equatorial, along with a suitable residence for the Astronomer. Before work began at Dunsink, the Board decided it was wise to appoint the first Professor of Astronomy. They convened for this purpose on January 22, 1783, and selected the Reverend Henry Ussher, a Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. The value of this appointment quickly became evident through Ussher's dedicated efforts in establishing the Observatory. In just three years, he had constructed the buildings and outfitted them with instruments, several of which he had invented himself. On February 19, 1785, the Board awarded Dr. Ussher a special grant of £200 as some recognition of his hard work. Interestingly, the Observatory wasn't the only scientific institution that emerged in Ireland during this time; the renewed enthusiasm for learning also led to the founding of the Royal Irish Academy. Coincidentally, the first paper published in the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy was by the first Andrews Professor of Astronomy. It was presented on June 13, 1785, and titled “Account of the Observatory belonging to Trinity College,” by the Reverend H. Ussher, D.D., M.R.I.A., F.R.S. This communication outlines the extensive initial plans for Dunsink, though only part of them were actually realized. For example, the two long corridors stretching north and south from the main building, mentioned in the paper, never materialized. We're not informed why the original plan was scaled back; perhaps it relates to Ussher's comment that the College had already spent a sum significantly higher than the original endowment. An illustration of the building, which also shows the dome for the South Equatorial built many years later, is provided on page 133.

Ussher died in 1790. During his brief career at the Observatory, he observed eclipses, and is stated to have done other scientific work. The minutes of the Board declare that the infant institution had already obtained celebrity by his labours, and they urge the claims of his widow to a pension on the ground that the disease from which he died had been contracted by his nightly vigils. The Board also promised a grant of fifty guineas as a help to bring out Dr. Ussher’s sermons. They advanced twenty guineas to his widow towards the publication of his astronomical papers. They ordered his bust to be executed for the Observatory, and offered “The Death of Ussher” as the subject of a prize essay; but, so far as I can find, neither the sermons nor the papers, neither the bust nor the prize essay, ever came into being.

Ussher passed away in 1790. During his short time at the Observatory, he observed eclipses and is said to have done other scientific work. The Board's minutes state that the young institution had already gained recognition thanks to his efforts, and they advocated for his widow to receive a pension based on the illness he developed from his late-night work. The Board also promised a grant of fifty guineas to help publish Dr. Ussher’s sermons. They gave twenty guineas to his widow to assist with the publication of his astronomical papers. They decided to have his bust created for the Observatory and proposed “The Death of Ussher” as the topic for a prize essay; however, as far as I can find, neither the sermons nor the papers, neither the bust nor the prize essay, ever materialized.

There was keen competition for the Chair of Astronomy, which the death of Ussher vacated. The two candidates were Rev. John Brinkley, of Caius College, Cambridge, a Senior Wrangler (born at Woodbridge, Suffolk, in 1763), and Mr. Stack, Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, and author of a book on Optics. A majority of the Board at first supported Stack, while Provost Hely Hutchinson and one or two others supported Brinkley. In those days the Provost had a veto at elections, so that ultimately Stack was withdrawn, and Brinkley was elected. This took place on the 11th December, 1790. The national press of the day commented on the preference shown to the young Englishman, Brinkley, over his Irish rival. An animated controversy ensued. The Provost himself condescended to enter the lists, and to vindicate his policy by a long letter in the Public Register or Freeman’s Journal, of 21st December, 1790. This letter was anonymous, but its authorship is obvious. It gives the correspondence with Maskelyne and other eminent astronomers, whose advice and guidance had been sought by the Provost. It also contends that “the transactions of the Board ought[135] not to be canvassed in the newspapers.” For this reference, as well as for much other information, I am indebted to my friend the Rev. John W. Stubbs, D.D.

There was intense competition for the Chair of Astronomy, which became available after Ussher's death. The two candidates were Rev. John Brinkley from Caius College, Cambridge, a Senior Wrangler (born in Woodbridge, Suffolk, in 1763), and Mr. Stack, a Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, and the author of a book on Optics. Initially, a majority of the Board supported Stack, while Provost Hely Hutchinson and a few others backed Brinkley. At that time, the Provost had veto power in elections, so ultimately Stack withdrew, and Brinkley was elected. This occurred on December 11, 1790. The national press of the time commented on the preference shown to the young Englishman, Brinkley, over his Irish competitor. An energetic debate followed. The Provost himself even stepped in to defend his decision with a lengthy letter in the Public Register or Freeman’s Journal, dated December 21, 1790. Although the letter was anonymous, its authorship is clear. It includes correspondence with Maskelyne and other prominent astronomers, whose advice the Provost had sought. It also argues that “the transactions of the Board ought[135] not to be discussed in the newspapers.” For this reference, as well as for much other information, I am grateful to my friend Rev. John W. Stubbs, D.D.

The next event in the history of the Observatory was the issue of Letters Patent (32 Geo. III., A.D. 1792), in which it is recited that “We grant and ordain that there shall be for ever hereafter a Professor of Astronomy, on the foundation of Dr. Andrews, to be called and known by the name of the Royal Astronomer of Ireland.” The letters prescribe the various duties of the Astronomer, and the mode of his election. They lay down regulations as to the conduct of the astronomical work, and as to the choice of an assistant. They direct that the Provost and Senior Fellows shall make a thorough inspection of the Observatory once every year, in June or July; and this duty was first undertaken on the 5th of July, 1792. It will thus be noted that the date fixed for the celebration of the Tercentenary of the University happens to be the centenary of the first Visitation of the Observatory. The Visitors on the first occasion were—A. Murray, Matthew Young, George Hall, and John Barrett. They record that they find the buildings, books, and instruments in good condition; but the chief feature in this report, as well as in many which followed it, related to a circumstance to which we have not yet referred.

The next event in the history of the Observatory was the issuance of Letters Patent (32 Geo. III., CE 1792), which states, “We grant and ordain that there shall be forever a Professor of Astronomy, based on Dr. Andrews' foundation, to be called and known as the Royal Astronomer of Ireland.” The letters outline the different responsibilities of the Astronomer and the process for their election. They set regulations for the conduct of astronomical work and the selection of an assistant. They require that the Provost and Senior Fellows conduct a thorough inspection of the Observatory once a year, in June or July; this duty was first carried out on July 5, 1792. It can be noted that the date chosen for the celebration of the University’s Tercentenary coincides with the centenary of the first Visitation of the Observatory. The Visitors on that occasion were A. Murray, Matthew Young, George Hall, and John Barrett. They reported that they found the buildings, books, and instruments in good condition, but the main point in this report, as well as in many subsequent reports, concerned a matter we have not yet addressed.

In the original equipment of the Observatory, Ussher, with the natural ambition of a founder, desired to place in it a telescope of more magnificent proportions than could be found anywhere else. The Board gave a spirited support to this enterprise, and negotiations were entered into with the most eminent instrument-maker of those days. This was Jesse Ramsden (1735-1800), famous as the improver of the sextant, as the constructor of the great Theodolite used by General Roy in the English Survey, and as the inventor of the Dividing Engine for graduating astronomical instruments. Ramsden had built for Sir George Schuckburgh the largest and most perfect Equatorial ever attempted. He had constructed mural quadrants for Padua and Verona, which elicited the wonder of astronomers, when Dr. Maskelyne declared he could detect no error in their graduation as large as two seconds and a-half. But Ramsden maintained that even better results would be obtained by superseding the entire quadrant by the circle. He obtained the means of testing this prediction when he completed a superb circle for Palermo of five feet diameter. Finding his anticipations were realised, he desired to apply the same principles on a still grander scale. Ramsden was in this mood when he met with Dr. Ussher. The enthusiasm of the Astronomer and the instrument-maker communicated itself to the Board, and a tremendous circle, to be ten feet in diameter, was forthwith projected.

In the original setup of the Observatory, Ussher, driven by the natural ambition of a founder, wanted to include a telescope that was more impressive than any other. The Board fully supported this initiative, and talks began with the most renowned instrument maker of the time. This was Jesse Ramsden (1735-1800), known for improving the sextant, constructing the great Theodolite used by General Roy in the English Survey, and inventing the Dividing Engine for calibrating astronomical instruments. Ramsden had built the largest and most advanced Equatorial ever made for Sir George Schuckburgh. He also created mural quadrants for Padua and Verona, which amazed astronomers, especially when Dr. Maskelyne stated he could see no error greater than two and a half seconds in their graduation. However, Ramsden believed even better results could be achieved by replacing the entire quadrant with a circle. He had the chance to test this theory when he finished a stunning circle for Palermo, measuring five feet in diameter. Realizing his expectations were met, he wanted to apply the same ideas on an even larger scale. Ramsden was in this frame of mind when he met Dr. Ussher. The excitement of the Astronomer and the instrument maker inspired the Board, and a massive circle, intended to be ten feet in diameter, was quickly planned.

Projected, but never carried out. After Ramsden had to some extent completed a ten-foot circle, he found such difficulties that he tried a nine-foot, and this again he discarded for an eight-foot, which was ultimately accomplished, though not entirely by himself. Notwithstanding the contraction from the vast proportions originally designed, the completed instrument must still be regarded as a colossal piece of astronomical workmanship. Even at this day I do not know that any other Observatory except Dunsink can show a circle eight feet in diameter graduated all round.

Projected, but never completed. After Ramsden managed to finish a ten-foot circle to some extent, he encountered such difficulties that he then attempted a nine-foot circle, which he ultimately abandoned for an eight-foot one. This was finally achieved, though not entirely by him. Despite the reduction from the originally massive scale, the finished instrument should still be viewed as an impressive piece of astronomical craftsmanship. Even today, I don't think any other observatory besides Dunsink can display a circle eight feet in diameter that is graduated all the way around.

I think it is Professor Piazzi Smyth who tells us how grateful he was to find a large telescope he had ordered finished by the opticians on the very day they had promised it. The day was perfectly correct; it was only the year that was wrong. A somewhat remarkable experience in this direction is chronicled by the early reports of the Visitors to the Dunsink Observatory. I cannot find the date on which the great circle was ordered from Ramsden, but it is fixed with sufficient precision by an allusion in Ussher’s paper to the Royal Irish Academy, which shows that by the 13th June, 1785, the order had been given, but that the abandonment of the ten-foot scale had not then been contemplated. It was reasonable that the Board should allow Ramsden ample time for the completion of a work at once so elaborate and so novel. It could not have been finished in a year, nor would there have been much reason for complaint if the maker had found he required two or even three years more.

I think it's Professor Piazzi Smyth who shares how thankful he was to discover that a large telescope he had ordered was completed by the opticians exactly on the promised day. The day was spot on; it was just the year that was off. A rather interesting incident in this regard is documented in the early reports from Visitors to the Dunsink Observatory. I can't pinpoint the exact date when the great circle was ordered from Ramsden, but it's sufficiently noted in Ussher’s paper to the Royal Irish Academy, which indicates that by June 13, 1785, the order had been placed, although the decision to abandon the ten-foot scale hadn't been considered yet. It was reasonable for the Board to give Ramsden plenty of time to finish such a complex and innovative project. It couldn't have been completed in just a year, and there wouldn't have been much to complain about if the maker had needed an additional two or even three years.

Seven years gone, and still no telescope, was the condition in which the Board found matters at their first Visitation in 1792. They had, however, assurances from Ramsden that the instrument would be completed within the year; but, alas for such promises! another seven years rolled on, and in 1799 the place for the great circle was still vacant at Dunsink. Ramsden had fallen into bad health, and the Board considerately directed that “inquiries should be made.” Next year there was still no progress, so the Board were roused to threaten Ramsden with a suit at law; but the menace was never executed, for the malady of the great optician grew worse, and he died that year.

Seven years had passed, and there was still no telescope, which was the situation the Board encountered during their first Visitation in 1792. However, they received assurances from Ramsden that the instrument would be finished within the year; but, unfortunately, such promises meant little! Another seven years went by, and in 1799, the spot for the great circle was still empty at Dunsink. Ramsden's health had declined, and the Board thoughtfully decided that “inquiries should be made.” The next year, there was still no progress, so the Board felt compelled to threaten Ramsden with a lawsuit; however, this threat was never carried out, as the great optician's condition worsened, and he passed away that year.

Affairs had now assumed a critical aspect, for the College had advanced much money to Ramsden during these fifteen years, and the instrument was still unfinished. An appeal was made by the Provost to Dr. Maskelyne, the Astronomer-Royal of England, for his advice and kindly offices in this emergency. Maskelyne responds—in terms calculated to allay the anxiety of the Bursar—“Mr. Ramsden has left property behind him, and the College can be in no danger of losing both their money and the instrument.” The business[137] of Ramsden was then undertaken by Berge, who proceeded to finish the great circle quite as deliberately as his predecessor. After four years Berge promised the instrument in the following August, but it did not come. Two years later (1806) the Professor complains that he can get no answer from Berge. In 1807 it is stated that Berge will send the telescope in a month. He did not; but in the next year (1808), about twenty-three years after the great circle was ordered, it was erected at Dunsink, where it is still to be seen.

Affairs had now taken a serious turn, as the College had lent a significant amount of money to Ramsden over the last fifteen years, and the instrument was still unfinished. The Provost reached out to Dr. Maskelyne, the Astronomer-Royal of England, for his advice and assistance in this situation. Maskelyne replied in a way meant to ease the Bursar's worries: “Mr. Ramsden has left property behind, so the College shouldn't be at risk of losing both their money and the instrument.” The matter of Ramsden was then taken over by Berge, who moved to finish the great circle just as slowly as his predecessor. After four years, Berge promised the instrument would be ready by the following August, but it didn't arrive. Two years later (1806), the Professor complained that he could not get any response from Berge. In 1807, it was stated that Berge would send the telescope within a month. He did not; however, the following year (1808), nearly twenty-three years after the great circle was ordered, it was finally installed at Dunsink, where it remains on display today.

The following circumstances have been authenticated by the signatures of Provosts, Proctors, Bursars, and other College dignitaries:—In 1793 the Board ordered two of the clocks at the Observatory to be sent to Mr. Crosthwaite for repairs. Seven years later, in 1800, Mr. Crosthwaite was asked if the clocks were ready. This impatience was clearly unreasonable, for even in four years more, 1804, we find the two clocks were still in hands. Two years later, in 1806, the Board determined to take vigorous action by asking the Bursar to call upon Crosthwaite. This evidently produced some effect, for in the following year, 1807, the Professor had no doubt that the clocks would be speedily returned. After eight years more, in 1815, one of the clocks was still being repaired, and so it was in 1816, which is the last record we have of these interesting timepieces. Astronomers are, however, accustomed to deal with such stupendous periods in their calculations, that even the time taken to repair a clock seems but small in comparison.

The following situations have been verified by the signatures of Provosts, Proctors, Bursars, and other College officials:—In 1793, the Board ordered two clocks from the Observatory to be sent to Mr. Crosthwaite for repairs. Seven years later, in 1800, Mr. Crosthwaite was asked if the clocks were ready. This impatience was clearly unreasonable, as even four years later, in 1804, the two clocks were still in his possession. Two years after that, in 1806, the Board decided to take strong action by asking the Bursar to reach out to Crosthwaite. This clearly had some impact, because in the following year, 1807, the Professor was confident that the clocks would be returned soon. After eight more years, in 1815, one of the clocks was still being repaired, and that continued into 1816, which is the latest record we have of these fascinating timepieces. However, astronomers are used to working with such vast time periods in their calculations that even the time taken to fix a clock seems minor in comparison.

The long tenure of the Chair of Astronomy by Brinkley is divided into two nearly equal periods by the year in which the great circle was erected. Brinkley was eighteen years waiting for his telescope, and he had eighteen years more in which to use it. During the first of these periods Brinkley devoted himself to mathematical research; during the latter he became a celebrated astronomer. Brinkley’s mathematical labours procured for their author some reputation as a mathematician. They appear to be works of considerable mathematical elegance, but not indicating any great power of original thought. Perhaps it has been prejudicial to Brinkley’s fame in this direction that he was immediately followed in his chair by so mighty a genius as William Rowan Hamilton.

The long tenure of the Chair of Astronomy by Brinkley is split into two almost equal periods by the year the great circle was built. Brinkley spent eighteen years waiting for his telescope and then another eighteen years using it. During the first part of this time, Brinkley focused on mathematical research; in the second part, he gained recognition as a famous astronomer. Brinkley’s work in mathematics earned him some acclaim as a mathematician. His work shows considerable mathematical elegance but doesn’t demonstrate much original thinking. It might have hurt Brinkley's reputation in this area that he was succeeded in his position by the incredibly talented William Rowan Hamilton.

After the great circle had been at last erected, Brinkley was able to begin his astronomical work in earnest. Nor was there much time to lose. He was already 45 years old, a year older than was Herschel when he commenced his immortal career at Slough. Stimulated by the consciousness of having the command of an instrument of unique perfection, Brinkley loftily attempted the very highest class of astronomical research. He resolved to measure anew with his own eye and with his own hand the constants of aberration and of nutation. He[138] also strove to solve that great problem of the universe, the discovery of the distance of a fixed star.

After the great circle was finally built, Brinkley could start his astronomical work for real. He didn't have much time to waste. At 45 years old, he was already a year older than Herschel was when he began his legendary career at Slough. Motivated by the knowledge that he had control over an incredibly advanced instrument, Brinkley boldly aimed for the highest level of astronomical research. He decided to measure the constants of aberration and nutation again, using his own eye and hand. He[138] also worked to solve the significant problem of finding out how far away a fixed star is.

These were noble problems, and they were nobly attacked. But to appraise with justice this work of Brinkley, done seventy years ago, we must not apply to it the same criteria as we would think right to apply to similar work were it done now. We do not any longer use Brinkley’s constant of aberration, nor do we now think that Brinkley’s determinations of the star-distances were reliable. But, nevertheless, his investigations exercised a marked influence on the progress of science: they stimulated the study of the principles on which exact measurements were to be conducted.

These were important issues, and they were addressed with seriousness. However, to fairly evaluate Brinkley's work from seventy years ago, we can't use the same standards we would apply to similar work done today. We no longer use Brinkley’s constant of aberration, nor do we consider his measurements of star distances to be dependable. Still, his research had a significant impact on the advancement of science: it encouraged the exploration of the principles that should guide precise measurements.

Brinkley had another profession in addition to that of an astronomer. He was a divine. When a man endeavours to pursue two distinct occupations concurrently, it will be equally easy to explain why his career should be successful, or why it should be the reverse. If he succeeds, he will, of course, exemplify the wisdom of having provided two strings to his bow. Should he fail, it is, of course, because he has attempted to sit on two stools at once. In Brinkley’s case, his two professions must be likened to the two strings rather than to the two stools. It is true that his practical experience of a clerical life was very slender. He had made no attempt to combine the routine of a parish with his labours in the Observatory. Nor do we associate a special eminence in any department of religious work with his name. If, however, we are to measure Brinkley’s merits as a divine by the ecclesiastical preferment which he received, his services to theology must have rivalled his services to astronomy. Having been raised step by step in the church, he was at last appointed to the See of Cloyne in 1826 as the successor of Bishop Berkeley.

Brinkley had another job in addition to being an astronomer. He was a clergyman. When a person tries to juggle two different careers at the same time, it’s just as easy to understand why they might succeed as it is to see why they might fail. If he succeeds, he’ll clearly show the wisdom in having multiple skills. If he fails, it’s likely because he tried to balance too much at once. In Brinkley’s case, his two careers are more like two strengths rather than two competing interests. It’s true that he had very little practical experience in a religious role. He didn’t try to combine parish duties with his work at the Observatory. We also don’t associate any notable achievements in religious work with his name. However, if we measure Brinkley’s value as a clergyman by the promotions he received, his contributions to theology must have been on par with his contributions to astronomy. After being gradually promoted in the church, he was eventually appointed to the See of Cloyne in 1826 as the successor to Bishop Berkeley.

Now, though it was permissible for the Archdeacon to be also the Andrews Professor, yet when the Archdeacon became a Bishop it was understood that he should transfer his residence from the Observatory to the Palace. The Chair of Astronomy accordingly became vacant. Brinkley’s subsequent career seems to have been devoted entirely to ecclesiastical matters, and for the last ten years of his life he did not contribute a paper to any scientific society. Arago, after a characteristic lament that Brinkley should have forsaken the pursuit of Science for the temporal and spiritual attractions of a Bishopric, pays a tribute to the conscientiousness of the quondam astronomer:—

Now, even though it was allowed for the Archdeacon to also be the Andrews Professor, once the Archdeacon became a Bishop, it was expected that he would move from the Observatory to the Palace. As a result, the Chair of Astronomy became vacant. Brinkley’s later career appears to have been focused entirely on church matters, and for the last ten years of his life, he didn't publish any papers for scientific societies. Arago, after expressing his disappointment that Brinkley had left the field of Science for the appealing responsibilities of a Bishopric, acknowledges the dedication of the former astronomer:—

“A partir du jour ou il fut revêtu de l’episcopat, l’homme dont toute la vie avait été consacrée jusque-là à la contemplation du firmament et à la solution des questions sublimes qui recèlent les mouvements des astres, divorca complétement avec ces douces, avec ces entraînantes[139] occupations, pour se livrer sans partage aux devoirs de sa charge nouvelle, afin d’échapper, je suppose, à la tentation, l’ex-Directeur de l’Observatoire Royal d’Irlande, l’ex-Andrews Professor d’Astronomie de l’Université n’avait pas même dans son palais la plus modeste lunette. On doit la révélation de se fait presque incroyable, à l’indiscrétion d’une personne qui s’étant trouvée chez l’évêque de Cloyne un jour d’éclipse de Lune, eut le déplaisir, faute d’instruments, de ne pouvoir suivre la marche du phénomène qu’avec ses yeux.”

“A partir du jour où il fut nommé évêque, l’homme dont toute la vie avait été consacrée jusqu’alors à contempler le ciel et à résoudre les questions profondes concernant les mouvements des astres, se détourna complètement de ces plaisantes et captivantes[139] occupations pour se consacrer entièrement aux obligations de sa nouvelle fonction, afin d’éviter, je suppose, la tentation. L’ancien Directeur de l’Observatoire Royal d’Irlande, l’ancien professeur d’Astronomie à l’Université n’avait même pas dans son palais la plus modeste lunette. Cette révélation presque incroyable doit son origine à l’indiscrétion d’une personne qui, s’étant retrouvée chez l’évêque de Cloyne un jour d’éclipse de Lune, eut le désagrément, faute d’instruments, de ne pouvoir suivre le phénomène qu’avec ses yeux.”

The good Bishop died on the 13th September, 1835. He was buried in the Chapel of Trinity College, and a fine monument to his memory is a familiar object at the foot of the noble old staircase of the library. The best memorial of Brinkley is his admirable book on the Elements of Plane Astronomy. It passed through many editions in his lifetime, and even at the present day the same work, revised first by Dr. Luby and more recently by the Rev. Dr. Stubbs and Dr. Brünnow, has a large and well-merited circulation.

The good Bishop died on September 13, 1835. He was buried in the Chapel of Trinity College, and a beautiful monument in his honor is a well-known feature at the base of the grand old staircase of the library. The best tribute to Brinkley is his excellent book on the Elements of Plane Astronomy. It went through many editions during his lifetime, and even today the same work, first revised by Dr. Luby and more recently by Rev. Dr. Stubbs and Dr. Brünnow, enjoys a large and well-deserved readership.

On the 4th August, 1805, a few years before the great circle was erected at the Observatory, William Rowan Hamilton was born in No. 36, Dominick Street, Dublin. He was educated by his uncle, the Rev. James Hamilton, at Trim, and his aunt, Jane Sidney Hamilton. The astounding precocity of the child is thus described by his biographer, Mr. Graves, to whose laborious and painstaking execution of his great task I must here make my acknowledgments. Of William Rowan Hamilton it is asserted that, “continuing a vigorous child in spirits and playfulness, he was, at three years of age, a superior reader of English and considerably advanced in arithmetic; at four, a good geographer; at five, able to read and translate Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and loving to recite Dryden, Collins, Milton, and Homer; at eight he has added Italian and French, and given vent to his feelings in extemporised Latin; and before he is ten he is a student of Arabic and Sanskrit. And all this knowledge seems to have been acquired, not indeed without diligence, but with perfect ease, and applied, as occasion arose, with practical judgment and tact.”[107]

On August 4, 1805, a few years before the impressive circle was built at the Observatory, William Rowan Hamilton was born at 36 Dominick Street, Dublin. He was educated by his uncle, the Rev. James Hamilton, in Trim, and his aunt, Jane Sidney Hamilton. The incredible intelligence of the child is described by his biographer, Mr. Graves, to whom I must express my gratitude for his diligent and careful work on this important project. It’s said that William Rowan Hamilton, “remaining a lively child full of spirit and play, was a proficient reader of English at just three years old and quite advanced in arithmetic; by four, he was a good geographer; by five, he could read and translate Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and had a passion for reciting Dryden, Collins, Milton, and Homer; by eight, he had picked up Italian and French, and could express his thoughts in improvised Latin; and before he turned ten, he was studying Arabic and Sanskrit. Remarkably, all this knowledge seemed to have been gained, not without effort, but with incredible ease, and was applied practically and intelligently as the situation required.”[107]

When Hamilton was seventeen years old (1822), he had written original mathematical papers, and with two of these—entitled respectively, “Osculating Parabola to Curves of Double Curvature,” and “On Contacts between Algebraic Curves and Surfaces”—he paid a visit to Dr. Brinkley at the Observatory. The Royal Astronomer was impressed by their value, and desired to see them in a more developed form. Thus originated an acquaintance between the scientific veteran, soon to be a Bishop, and the brilliant lad about to enter college.

When Hamilton was seventeen (1822), he had written original mathematical papers, and with two of them—titled "Osculating Parabola to Curves of Double Curvature" and "On Contacts between Algebraic Curves and Surfaces"—he visited Dr. Brinkley at the Observatory. The Royal Astronomer was impressed by their value and wanted to see them developed further. This started a relationship between the experienced scientist, who would soon become a Bishop, and the talented young man preparing to enter college.

After Brinkley had been appointed Bishop of Cloyne in 1826, Hamilton was immediately mentioned as his probable successor. Mr. Graves, to whom I am indebted for these particulars, assures us that Hamilton never put himself forward until a week before the election, when he received an urgent letter from his tutor, Mr. Boyton, to say that the Board were favourably disposed towards him. On the 16th June, 1827, the undergraduate of twenty-two, William Rowan Hamilton, was unanimously elected to the Chair of Astronomy. Nor was he without formidable competitors. Airy was a candidate, and so were some of the Fellows of Trinity College; yet a general approval, almost unanimous, ratified the choice of the Board. We say almost unanimous, because there was at least one weighty opinion on the other side. Bishop Brinkley thought that Hamilton had acted imprudently in accepting the post, and that it would have been wiser for him to have sought a Fellowship. With Hamilton’s life before us, we can now see that the Bishop was not right. The leisure and the seclusion of the Observatory were necessary conditions for Hamilton’s colossal labours. After his election to the Chair of Astronomy, Hamilton proceeded to his degree in the usual manner; but before doing so, he had, as an undergraduate, to perform the somewhat anomalous duty of examining graduates in the higher branches of mathematics for Bishop Law’s mathematical premium.

After Brinkley was appointed Bishop of Cloyne in 1826, Hamilton was quickly mentioned as a likely successor. Mr. Graves, to whom I owe these details, confirms that Hamilton didn’t initially put himself forward until a week before the election, when he received an urgent letter from his tutor, Mr. Boyton, saying that the Board was positively inclined toward him. On June 16, 1827, twenty-two-year-old William Rowan Hamilton was unanimously elected to the Chair of Astronomy. He faced strong competition; Airy was a candidate, along with some Fellows from Trinity College, yet the choice of the Board was met with near-universal approval. We say nearly unanimous because there was at least one significant dissenting opinion. Bishop Brinkley believed that Hamilton had made a mistake in accepting the position and that it would have been wiser to pursue a Fellowship instead. Looking back at Hamilton's life, we can see that the Bishop was mistaken. The time and solitude offered by the Observatory were essential for Hamilton's monumental work. After being elected to the Chair of Astronomy, Hamilton went through the usual process to obtain his degree; however, before that, as an undergraduate, he had to fulfill the somewhat unusual role of examining graduates in advanced mathematics for Bishop Law's mathematical premium.

The history of Dunsink Observatory for the next 38 years may be epitomised in a single word—Quaternions. It will be unnecessary to refer in any detail to the great career of our great mathematician. The early promise of the marvellous child and the brilliant career of the unparalleled student soon bore fruit in the congenial atmosphere of the Observatory. Conical Refraction, the Theory of Rays, the general method of Dynamics—any one of these researches would have conferred fame of which the greatest mathematician might have been proud, but with Hamilton these were merely incidental to the great work of his life. With huge industry he cultivated his powers, he wrought his mighty system of Quaternions, and found in it a weapon adequate to deal with the most profound mathematical problems of nature. It is not Hamilton’s fault if others have found that to wield this sword of a giant the arm of the giant is also necessary. Most of us feel satisfied if we know enough to be able to reverence the two awful volumes which every mathematician likes to see on his shelves, and which he generally leaves there.

The history of Dunsink Observatory for the next 38 years can be summed up in one word—Quaternions. There’s no need to go into detail about the remarkable career of our great mathematician. The early promise of the amazing child and the impressive journey of the extraordinary student quickly flourished in the supportive environment of the Observatory. Conical Refraction, the Theory of Rays, the general method of Dynamics—each of these studies would have earned fame that the greatest mathematician could take pride in, but for Hamilton, they were just side notes to the main work of his life. With tremendous effort, he developed his powerful system of Quaternions and found it to be a tool strong enough to tackle the deepest mathematical challenges of nature. It’s not Hamilton’s fault if others have discovered that to wield this giant’s sword, you also need the strength of a giant. Most of us feel content if we know enough to appreciate the two impressive volumes that every mathematician enjoys having on their shelves, which they usually leave there.

So great a personality as Hamilton has naturally gathered around itself much biographical interest. The intimacy between Hamilton and Wordsworth has given many interesting pages to Mr. Graves’ book, and how intimate the friendship became may be conjectured from the account of their first meeting. We are told how Hamilton walked back with Wordsworth[141] to see him home after a delightful evening, and how Wordsworth then turned to see Hamilton back, and how the process was repeated I know not how often. It appears that Hamilton submitted his poetic effusions to his friend, and they were returned with gentle criticism, though with an occasional admission by Wordsworth that the mathematician’s verses possessed genuine feeling. Then there is the visit of Wordsworth to Dunsink, where to this day a beautiful shady walk bears his name. Hamilton enjoyed the privilege of intimacy with many cultivated intellects. He knew Coleridge; with Sir John Herschel he was in frequent communication; and he had many lady correspondents, including Maria Edgeworth. The bulk of Hamilton’s scientific correspondence was with the late Professor De Morgan, a man whose intellectual endowments were of such a different type to those of Hamilton, that, except in being both mathematicians, they had but little in common. On the death of Hamilton, De Morgan writes to Sir John Herschel (Sept. 13, 1865):—

So prominent a figure as Hamilton naturally attracted a lot of biographical interest. The close relationship between Hamilton and Wordsworth has provided many fascinating details in Mr. Graves’ book, and the depth of their friendship can be guessed from the account of their first meeting. We're told how Hamilton walked back with Wordsworth[141] to see him home after a wonderful evening, and how Wordsworth then turned to watch Hamilton leave, with this process repeating who knows how many times. It seems that Hamilton shared his poetry with his friend, who offered gentle critiques, though Wordsworth sometimes admitted that the mathematician’s verses had genuine emotion. Then there's the visit of Wordsworth to Dunsink, where even today, a beautiful shady path carries his name. Hamilton had the privilege of being close to many cultivated minds. He was acquainted with Coleridge; he was in regular contact with Sir John Herschel; and he had several female correspondents, including Maria Edgeworth. The majority of Hamilton’s scientific correspondence was with the late Professor De Morgan, a man whose intellectual abilities were so different from Hamilton’s that, apart from both being mathematicians, they had little in common. Following Hamilton's death, De Morgan wrote to Sir John Herschel (Sept. 13, 1865):—

“W. R. Hamilton was an intimate friend whom I spoke to once in my life—at Babbage’s about 1830; but for 30 years we have corresponded. I saw him a second time at the dinner you got at the Freemason’s when you came from the Cape, but I could not get near enough to speak.”[108]

“W. R. Hamilton was a close friend I talked to just once in my life—at Babbage’s around 1830; but for 30 years, we’ve been in touch through letters. I saw him a second time at the dinner you organized at the Freemason’s after you returned from the Cape, but I couldn’t get close enough to say anything.”[108]

The Observatory had the usual equipment of a transit instrument, a circle, and an equatorial, but no further additions were made to the instruments during the long sojourn of Hamilton. Observations were made by the assistant, Mr. Thomson, who, after a life passed in the service, retired in 1874, and lived a few years to enjoy the pension conferred on him by the Board. Just before Sir W. Hamilton’s death an important donation was received by the College. I shall here mention the circumstances under which it was made. The particulars were related to me partly by the donor himself, and partly by the late Earl of Rosse. The chief incidents in the narrative may be found in the life of De Morgan[109] to which I have already referred.

The Observatory had the standard equipment of a transit instrument, a circle, and an equatorial, but no additional instruments were acquired during Hamilton's long stay. The assistant, Mr. Thomson, took the observations and retired in 1874 after many years of service, living a few more years to enjoy the pension the Board granted him. Just before Sir W. Hamilton’s death, the College received an important donation. I’ll explain the circumstances of that donation here. The details were shared with me, partly by the donor himself and partly by the late Earl of Rosse. The main events in the story can be found in the life of De Morgan[109] which I have already mentioned.

Sir James South was a medical man who acquired considerable wealth early in life, and then devoted himself with great assiduity to astronomy. He became an expert observer, and in conjunction with Sir John Herschel formed a series of double star measures that obtained much fame. Honours flowed in upon South; he received a pension and a knighthood; and he prepared for further astronomical work. His first care was to procure a superior telescope, and from Cauchoix, a French optician of renown, he procured an object-glass 12 inches in[142] diameter, and possessing great optical perfection. For this lens, or rather pair of lenses, he paid either £800 or £1,000. South returned with this prize to his observatory at Campden Hill, Kensington, and commenced to have the mounting executed in a manner befitting the optical excellence of the lens. Brunel designed the revolving dome; it was made of mahogany, and cost, I believe, £2,000; and inside this building the eminent firm of Troughton & Simms were called upon to erect the telescope. But sad troubles followed, of which an entertaining account is given in De Morgan’s Life (p. 61), and the mounting was a dismal failure.

Sir James South was a doctor who made a good amount of money early in life and then dedicated himself to astronomy with great effort. He became a skilled observer and, along with Sir John Herschel, created a series of double star measurements that gained a lot of recognition. South received numerous honors, including a pension and a knighthood, and he got ready for more astronomical work. His first priority was to get a high-quality telescope, and from Cauchoix, a well-known French optician, he purchased a 12-inch diameter object glass with exceptional optical quality. He paid around £800 or £1,000 for this lens, or rather pair of lenses. South returned with this treasure to his observatory at Campden Hill, Kensington, and began to have the mounting constructed to match the lens’s optical excellence. Brunel designed the rotating dome, which was made of mahogany and cost, I believe, £2,000; inside this building, the renowned firm of Troughton & Simms was brought in to set up the telescope. Unfortunately, troubles soon followed, and an entertaining account of them can be found in De Morgan’s Life (p. 61), and the mounting turned out to be a complete disaster.

Sir James South, at all events in the later part of his career, dearly loved a fray. He commissioned a friend to bear a hostile message to a distinguished scientific contemporary. The duel never came off. Perhaps, even if it had, the results might not have been sanguinary, for it had been suggested that the two astronomers would, of course, have been placed at telescopic distances apart. But to those to whom he was attached his loyalty and devotion were unbounded; his purse and his influence were alike at their disposal. To these characteristics of South we owe the great equatorial telescope now at Dunsink Observatory.

Sir James South, especially in the later part of his career, really enjoyed a good fight. He asked a friend to deliver a hostile message to a well-known scientific peer. The duel never happened. Even if it had, the outcome might not have been bloody, as it was suggested that the two astronomers would have been kept at a safe distance from each other. However, to those he cared about, his loyalty and devotion knew no bounds; both his money and influence were theirs to use. Thanks to these traits of South, we have the great equatorial telescope now at Dunsink Observatory.

SOUTH EQUATORIAL, DUNSINK.

The precious object-glass remained in his possession for about thirty years, until such time as the late Earl of Rosse was installed as Chancellor of the University. The Earl was one of Sir James’ warm friends, and he celebrated the occasion by presenting the great object-glass to the University of Dublin. The date of the gift is 17th February, 1863.

The valuable object-glass stayed in his possession for about thirty years, until the late Earl of Rosse was appointed Chancellor of the University. The Earl was a close friend of Sir James, and he marked the occasion by giving the great object-glass to the University of Dublin. The gift was made on February 17, 1863.

It was thus only a few years before Sir W. R. Hamilton’s death that Dunsink Observatory possessed a really fine objective; but it was only an objective, it was not a telescope. The engrossing labours of Sir W. R. Hamilton’s mathematical work, his advancing years, and his declining health, did not permit him to undertake the arduous labour of its erection. Sir James South found in this a sad grievance. I have heard him denounce this inaction with that vigorous language which he was accustomed to use. He had even offered to contribute liberally to the expenses of mounting, if the College authorities would put it in hands. It was not, however, until Sir W. R. Hamilton’s successor was appointed (1865) that the work was done. South lived just long enough to know that the great instrument was at last being erected. A view of the instrument, named the South Equatorial, after the donor, is shown in the adjoining illustration.

It was only a few years before Sir W. R. Hamilton’s death that Dunsink Observatory had a really impressive objective; but it was just an objective, not a telescope. The demanding work of Sir W. R. Hamilton’s mathematics, his increasing age, and his failing health didn’t allow him to take on the challenging task of setting it up. Sir James South found this very frustrating. I’ve heard him express his anger about the delay using the strong language he was known for. He even offered to generously help cover the costs of the setup if the College authorities would handle the arrangement. However, it wasn’t until Sir W. R. Hamilton’s successor was appointed in 1865 that the work got underway. South lived just long enough to see that the great instrument was finally being put together. A view of the instrument, named the South Equatorial after the donor, is shown in the adjoining illustration.

The successor of Sir William Rowan Hamilton as Andrews Professor of Astronomy was Dr. Francis Brünnow. He was a German by birth, who had distinguished himself by various astronomical researches, and by an excellent work on Practical Astronomy. He had previously occupied the Chair of Astronomy at the University of Michigan. When Brünnow came to Dunsink, his first care was the mounting of the great South Equatorial. A building was erected on the lawn, surmounted by a dome, and fitted with revolving machinery by Messrs. Grubb, who also constructed the tube and stand. A micrometer, from the Berlin firm of Messrs. Pistor & Martin, was added, and thus the South object-glass, forty years after it was made, came into actual use.

The successor to Sir William Rowan Hamilton as Andrews Professor of Astronomy was Dr. Francis Brünnow. He was originally from Germany and had made a name for himself through various astronomical studies and an excellent book on Practical Astronomy. He had previously held the Chair of Astronomy at the University of Michigan. When Brünnow arrived at Dunsink, his top priority was setting up the large South Equatorial telescope. A building was constructed on the lawn, topped with a dome, and equipped with rotating machinery made by Messrs. Grubb, who also built the tube and stand. A micrometer from the Berlin company Messrs. Pistor & Martin was added, and thus the South object-glass, after being made forty years earlier, was finally put to use.

Dr. Brünnow devoted himself chiefly to the investigation of the Parallax of Stars. In this he was, indeed, following the traditions of the Observatory as laid down by Brinkley. Brünnow published two parts of his researches on this difficult subject. These papers are now regarded as a classical authority in this branch of astronomy. The pains which he took to eliminate error, and the consummate manner in which he has discussed his results, show him to have been both a skilful observer and an ingenious computer.

Dr. Brünnow focused primarily on studying the Parallax of Stars. In doing so, he was truly following the traditions of the Observatory established by Brinkley. Brünnow published two parts of his research on this challenging topic. These papers are now seen as a classic reference in this area of astronomy. The care he took to eliminate errors and the expert way he discussed his findings demonstrate that he was both a skilled observer and an innovative calculator.

The fundamental equipment of the modern Observatory must include an equatorial and a meridian circle. Dunsink was now provided with the former, but there was no meridian circle. The great Ramsden instrument had become obsolete. The old transit had also seen more than half-a-century of service, and could not be relied on for accurate work. A splendid meridian circle was therefore ordered, by the liberality of the Board, from Messrs. Pistor & Martin, of Berlin. It was erected in 1872-1873, at a cost of £800. The aperture of this instrument is 6·4 inches and the length is 8 feet. The circles are divided to two-minute spaces, and read by[144] eight microscopes, four on each side. The instrument can be reversed, and has north and south collimators. The Meridian Room and the fine instrument just described are shown in the subjoined illustration.

The essential equipment of the modern Observatory must include an equatorial and a meridian circle. Dunsink was now equipped with the former, but there was no meridian circle. The great Ramsden instrument had become outdated. The old transit had also been in use for more than fifty years and could not be trusted for precise work. A high-quality meridian circle was therefore ordered, thanks to the generosity of the Board, from Messrs. Pistor & Martin, of Berlin. It was set up in 1872-1873, at a cost of £800. The aperture of this instrument is 6.4 inches, and its length is 8 feet. The circles are divided into two-minute intervals and read by[144] eight microscopes, four on each side. The instrument can be flipped, and has north and south collimators. The Meridian Room and the fine instrument just described are shown in the attached illustration.

MERIDIAN ROOM, DUNSINK.

In 1874 Dr. Brünnow resigned, and was succeeded by the present writer; and about the same time Dr. Ralph Copeland was appointed assistant. In the following year Dr. Copeland went to the Earl of Crawford’s Observatory at Dunecht, and he now fills the distinguished position of Royal Astronomer of Scotland. Dr. Copeland was succeeded as assistant at Dunsink by Mr. C. E. Burton. Failing health caused Mr. Burton’s resignation in 1878, and Dr. J. L. E. Dreyer then came to Dunsink, where he remained till the death of the late Dr. Romney Robinson in 1882 created a vacancy in the post of Astronomer at Armagh, to which Dr. Dreyer was then appointed. His place at Dunsink was filled by Dr. Arthur A. Rambaut, the present assistant.

In 1874, Dr. Brünnow resigned and was succeeded by the current writer; around the same time, Dr. Ralph Copeland was appointed as an assistant. The following year, Dr. Copeland moved to the Earl of Crawford’s Observatory at Dunecht, and he now holds the esteemed position of Royal Astronomer of Scotland. Mr. C. E. Burton took over Dr. Copeland’s role as assistant at Dunsink. Unfortunately, Mr. Burton had to resign in 1878 due to health issues, and Dr. J. L. E. Dreyer then joined Dunsink, where he stayed until the passing of Dr. Romney Robinson in 1882 created a vacancy for the Astronomer position at Armagh, which Dr. Dreyer was appointed to. Dr. Arthur A. Rambaut, the current assistant, then filled his position at Dunsink.

Among the additions made to the Observatory under my direction may be mentioned an electric chronograph for recording transits. A time service has also been in operation for many years, by which the standard mean time clock in the Observatory controls, on Jones’ system, the Front clock and the Board-room clock in the Port and Docks Office, Westmoreland Street, Dublin. The ball falls at this office at 1 p.m., Greenwich time, and the fact of falling reports itself automatically at Dunsink, while the[145] Front clock reports itself at Dunsink every minute. But the chief addition to the Observatory in late years is the superb reflecting telescope for photographic purposes, which is the gift of Isaac Roberts, Esq., F.R.S., of Crowborough, Sussex. This instrument has been established in the small dome on the top of the Observatory.

Among the updates made to the Observatory under my supervision is an electric chronograph for recording transits. A time service has also been running for many years, where the standard mean time clock in the Observatory controls, using Jones’ system, the Front clock and the Board-room clock in the Port and Docks Office on Westmoreland Street, Dublin. The ball drops at this office at 1 p.m. Greenwich time, and this event is reported automatically at Dunsink, while the [145] Front clock updates itself at Dunsink every minute. However, the most significant addition to the Observatory in recent years is the outstanding reflecting telescope for photographic purposes, which was gifted by Isaac Roberts, Esq., F.R.S., of Crowborough, Sussex. This instrument has been set up in the small dome at the top of the Observatory.

The last chronicle of Dunsink that it may be necessary here to mention is that Sir Robert Ball was appointed, on 20th February, 1892, to succeed Professor J. Couch Adams as Lowndean Professor of Astronomy in the University of Cambridge.

The last record of Dunsink that should be mentioned is that Sir Robert Ball was appointed on February 20, 1892, to succeed Professor J. Couch Adams as Lowndean Professor of Astronomy at the University of Cambridge.

(Decorative chapter ending)

FOOTNOTES:

[107] Graves’ Life of Hamilton, vol. i., p. 46.

[107] Graves’ Life of Hamilton, vol. i., p. 46.

[108] Life of De Morgan, by his wife, p. 333.

[108] Life of De Morgan, by his wife, p. 333.

[109] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER VII.

The Books, but especially the Parchments.

The Books, but especially the Parchments.

THE LIBRARY.

The Library.

The Library had its beginning in 1601, from a subscription by the officers and soldiers of Queen Elizabeth’s army in Ireland. Prior to that, indeed, there were a few books; a list (dated 1600) of forty books, ten of which were MS., has been preserved, and was printed by Dr. J. K. Ingram in an appendix to his Address to the Library Association. It includes—of classical authors—Euripides, Plato, Aristotle, Cicero. In 1601, however, in order to commemorate the battle of Kinsale, in which the Spanish troops and their Irish allies were defeated, the troops subscribed £700[110] to purchase books for the newly-founded College. “Then souldiers,” says Dr. Bernard, “were for the advancement of learning.” Possibly; but it is significant that the money was subscribed “out of the arrears of their pay.” However, the example, as we shall see, proved fruitful. The money was[148] entrusted to Luke Challoner and James Ussher (afterwards Primate), who accordingly went to London to make their purchases. It happened that Sir Thomas Bodley was at the same time buying books for his library at Oxford, and he and Ussher consulted, to their mutual advantage.

The Library started in 1601, thanks to contributions from the officers and soldiers of Queen Elizabeth’s army in Ireland. Before that, there were some books; a list from 1600 has been preserved, which includes forty titles, ten of which were manuscripts. This list was printed by Dr. J. K. Ingram in an appendix to his Address to the Library Association. It features classical authors like Euripides, Plato, Aristotle, and Cicero. However, in 1601, to honor the battle of Kinsale, where the Spanish troops and their Irish allies were defeated, the soldiers contributed £700[110] to buy books for the newly-established College. “Then soldiers,” Dr. Bernard notes, “were for the advancement of learning.” Possibly, but it’s interesting that the money came from “the arrears of their pay.” Nevertheless, as we will see, this example was effective. The funds were given to Luke Challoner and James Ussher (who later became Primate), and they went to London to make their purchases. At the same time, Sir Thomas Bodley was also buying books for his library at Oxford, and he and Ussher collaborated to their mutual benefit.

It may be asked, What notable books did they buy, and what prices did they pay? As to the first, there exists a rough shelf-list of books in the Library which must have been drawn up very soon after this. It is in Challoner’s handwriting, and shows that rarities were not sought for, but books useful for study and research. The prices are not recorded, but Challoner has left a list of the prices he paid for his own books a few years earlier. A few specimens of these may be interesting. Scapulæ Lexicon cost him 12s.; a Hebrew Bible in 4to, 16s.; an English Bible, 8vo, 6s.; Stephani Concordantiæ, 14s.; Cicero: Opera Omnia, 8vo, 6s. 8d.; Homer: Iliad and Odyssey, each 2s. 6d.; an 8vo Virgil, 1s. 4d.; another, in 16mo, 10d. The most expensive books are—Mercator’s Tabula, £3, and Vatablus; Biblia Sacra (Hebrew, Greek, Latin), £3 10s. The average price was about 5s. A few years later we find Challoner and Ussher again in London buying books for the Library. Chiefly, no doubt, in consequence of their purchases, the number of books in 1610 was about 4,000. In 1635 the Library is already mentioned as a matter of pride to the College by Sir W. Brereton. He specifies a MS. of Roger Bacon, which, he says, they highly esteem, considering it to be the only copy of that great man’s Opus Majus. Brereton, however, professes himself sceptical, on the ground that the MS. is so very clean and newly bound. How the latter fact could militate against the antiquity of the MS. is not very clear. Brereton also pronounces the Library to be not well furnished with books. The building, too, he reports as not large or well contrived.[111]

It might be asked, what notable books did they buy, and how much did they pay for them? For the first part, there's a rough list of books in the Library that must have been compiled shortly after this. It’s written in Challoner’s handwriting and shows that they weren't looking for rare finds, but rather books that were useful for study and research. The prices aren't recorded, but Challoner did keep a list of what he paid for his own books a few years earlier. Some examples of these may be interesting. Scapulæ Lexicon cost him 12 shillings; a Hebrew Bible in 4to, 16 shillings; an English Bible, 8vo, 6 shillings; Stephani Concordantiæ, 14 shillings; Cicero: Opera Omnia, 8vo, 6 shillings 8 pence; Homer: Iliad and Odyssey, each 2 shillings 6 pence; an 8vo Virgil, 1 shilling 4 pence; another, in 16mo, 10 pence. The most expensive books were—Mercator’s Tabula, £3, and Vatablus; Biblia Sacra (Hebrew, Greek, Latin), £3 10 shillings. The average price was around 5 shillings. A few years later, we find Challoner and Ussher again in London buying books for the Library. Mainly, due to their purchases, the number of books in 1610 was about 4,000. By 1635, the Library is already mentioned as a source of pride for the College by Sir W. Brereton. He mentions a manuscript of Roger Bacon, which he says they hold in high regard, considering it to be the only copy of that great man's Opus Majus. However, Brereton expresses skepticism, arguing that the manuscript is so very clean and newly bound. It's not very clear how this fact could be seen as a negative aspect of the manuscript's age. Brereton also claims that the Library isn't well stocked with books. He reports that the building itself isn’t large or well designed.[111]

It was, however, at the Restoration that the Library was at once raised to the first class, at least as regards MSS., by the accession of Archbishop Ussher’s library. The fortunes of this were rather remarkable. During the rebellion of 1641 it was in Drogheda, the seat of the Archiepiscopal residence, where it was in great peril of destruction, that place being besieged for four months. Shortly after the raising of the siege it was transferred to Chester, and subsequently to Chelsea College. Here, however, it was not much safer than in Ireland, for the Archbishop having preached against the authority of the Assembly of Divines, the House of Commons confiscated his library, the severest punishment they had it[149] in their power to inflict. Happily, there were two men in the Assembly of nobler sentiments—Dr. Featley, formerly chaplain to Archbishop Abbot, and the learned John Selden.[112] By Selden’s help, Dr. Featley either obtained a grant of the library or was enabled to purchase it for a small sum, and so preserved it for the Primate; but part had already been embezzled.

It was during the Restoration that the Library was elevated to first-class status, at least in terms of manuscripts, thanks to the addition of Archbishop Ussher’s library. Its journey was quite remarkable. During the 1641 rebellion, it was in Drogheda, the Archbishop's residence, where it faced a serious threat of destruction as the town was under siege for four months. Shortly after the siege ended, it was moved to Chester, and then to Chelsea College. However, it wasn’t much safer there than in Ireland, because after the Archbishop preached against the Assembly of Divines' authority, the House of Commons confiscated his library, which was the harshest penalty they could impose. Fortunately, two members of the Assembly, Dr. Featley, who had previously been the Archbishop's chaplain, and the learned John Selden, were of nobler character. With Selden’s assistance, Dr. Featley either obtained a grant for the library or managed to buy it for a small amount, saving it for the Primate, although some of it had already been misappropriated.

When Ussher was appointed by the Benchers preacher at Lincoln’s Inn, apartments were appropriated to his use, in which he was able to place his library, or rather pack up as much of it as remained. It was his intention to bequeath it to Trinity College, as a token of gratitude to the place where he had received his education; but having lost all his other property in the disturbances of the time, he was obliged to give up this purpose and to leave it to his daughter, Lady Tyrrell, wife of Sir Timothy Tyrrell. Ussher died in 1656. The library was famous, and Parr, in his Life of Ussher, states that “the King of Denmark and Cardinal Mazarin endeavoured to obtain it, offering a good price through their agents in England; but Cromwell having, by an Order in Council, prohibited its being sold without his consent, it was bought by the soldiers and officers of the then army in Ireland, who, out of emulation to the previous noble action of Queen Elizabeth’s army, were incited by some men of publick spirits to the like performance, and they had it for much less than it was really worth, or what had been offered for it before by the agents above-mentioned [viz., for £2,200]; they had also with it all his manuscripts (which were not of his own handwriting), as also a choice, though not numerous, collection of ancient coins. But when this library was brought over into Ireland, the usurper and his son, who then commanded in chief there, would not bestow it on the Colledge of Dublin, least perhaps the gift should not appear so considerable as it would do by itself; and therefore they gave out that they would reserve it for a new Colledge or Hall which they said they intended to build and endow; but it proved that as those were not times, so they were not persons capable of any such noble or pious work; so that this library lay in the Castle of Dublin unbestowed and unemployed all the remaining time of Cromwell’s usurpation; but where this treasure was kept being left open, many of the books and most of the best manuscripts were stolen away or else imbezled (sic) by those who were intrusted with them; but after his late[150] Majesty’s Restauration, when they fell to his disposal, he generously bestowed them on the Colledge for which they were intended by the owner, where they now remain.”

When Ussher was appointed by the Benchers as a preacher at Lincoln’s Inn, he was given rooms for his use, where he was able to set up his library, or rather pack away what was left of it. He planned to leave it to Trinity College as a sign of gratitude for the education he received there; however, after losing all his other belongings during the turmoil of the time, he had to abandon this plan and leave it to his daughter, Lady Tyrrell, the wife of Sir Timothy Tyrrell. Ussher died in 1656. The library was well-known, and Parr, in his Life of Ussher, mentions that “the King of Denmark and Cardinal Mazarin tried to get it, offering a good price through their agents in England; but Cromwell, by an Order in Council, prohibited its sale without his permission, so it was bought by soldiers and officers of the army in Ireland, who, spurred on by some public-spirited individuals to replicate the noble actions of Queen Elizabeth’s army, acquired it for much less than its actual worth or what had been previously offered by the aforementioned agents [specifically, for £2,200]; they also received all his manuscripts (which were not written by him), along with a small but valuable collection of ancient coins. However, when this library was brought to Ireland, the usurper and his son, who were then in charge, refused to give it to the College of Dublin, perhaps fearing the gift wouldn't seem as significant as it would on its own; therefore, they claimed they would keep it for a new College or Hall they said they intended to build and fund. But it turned out that, as those weren’t the right times, they weren’t the right people for any such noble or charitable endeavor; thus, this library remained in the Castle of Dublin, unused and unassigned for the remainder of Cromwell’s rule. Unfortunately, since the place where this treasure was kept was left open, many of the books and most of the best manuscripts were either stolen or mishandled by those entrusted with them. Yet after the recent restoration of His Majesty, when it was returned to his control, he generously gifted them to the College for which they were originally intended, where they still remain.”

Dr. Parr’s account may perhaps require to be modified by comparison with the following document:—“June 29, 1659.—The Commissioners of Parliament for the Government of Ireland referred to ‘certain persons named’ to take a view of the gallery at Cork House and the armory-room near the Castle, and to consider with workmen which place may be most convenient for placing Dr. Ussher’s Library, and to present an estimate of the charge for making Presses and Chains for the Books in order to their use and security.” On 1st November following it was ordered “that the Trustees for Trinity College, as also Dr. Watson, Dr. Gorges, and Mr. Williamson, be desired to attend the Board and to consider together how the Library formerly belonging to Dr. Ussher, purchased by the State and army, may be disposed and fitted for Publick use. And also to take into consideration a Letter from Dr. Berners [query, Bernard], as also a Paper delivered by Dr. Jones, concerning the publishing of some part of the said Library or manuscripts, and of recovering some part of the said Library being at present abroad in some men’s hands, albeit they ought to have been returned hither with the Books as were purchased, or such only as were sent hither and are in the custody of Mr. Williamson or others. And to inform themselves in what condition the said Library at present is. Whether since the coming of the said Books hither any of them have been lent out or otherwise disposed of—to whom, when, and by whose order, with what else may concern the Business.”[113]

Dr. Parr’s account might need to be updated by comparing it with the following document:—“June 29, 1659.—The Commissioners of Parliament for the Government of Ireland referred to ‘certain people named’ to check out the gallery at Cork House and the armory room near the Castle, and to discuss with workers which location would be best for setting up Dr. Ussher’s Library, and to provide an estimate for making Presses and Chains for the Books to ensure their use and security.” On November 1st of the following year, it was ordered “that the Trustees for Trinity College, along with Dr. Watson, Dr. Gorges, and Mr. Williamson, be asked to attend the Board and consider how the Library that used to belong to Dr. Ussher, purchased by the State and army, can be arranged and adapted for public use. They should also review a Letter from Dr. Berners [query, Bernard], as well as a Paper submitted by Dr. Jones, regarding the publication of parts of the Library or manuscripts, and the recovery of some parts of the Library that are currently with some individuals, even though they should have been returned here with the Books that were purchased, or only those sent here and currently in the custody of Mr. Williamson or others. Additionally, they should find out the current condition of the Library. Since the arrival of these Books here, have any of them been lent out or otherwise disposed of—to whom, when, and by whose order, along with anything else relevant to the matter.”[113]

With respect to the part which the King had in sending the books to the College, Dr. Ingram seems to suspect that Dr. Parr’s “effusively loyal spirit led him erroneously to attribute this act of restitution to Charles II. His Majesty’s consent,” he adds, “would perhaps be formally necessary, but it seems to have been really the Irish House of Commons that moved in the matter. In the Journals of the House under that date, 31 Maii, 1661, appears an order ‘that the Vice-Chancellor and Provost of the College of Dublin, and Mr. Richard Lingard, with such others as they will take to their assistance, be decreed and are hereby empowered, with all convenient speed, to cause the Library formerly belonging to the late Lord Primate of Armagh, and purchased by the army, to be brought from the Castle of Dublin, where they now are, into the said College, there to be preserved for public use; and the said persons are likewise to take a catalogue of all the[151] said Library, both manuscripts and printed books, and to deliver the same into this House, to be inserted in the Journals of the House.’”[114] I may add that in the catalogue of MSS. drawn up by George Browne (afterwards Provost) in 1688 (and printed by Dr. Bernard in his Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliæ et Hiberniæ), these MSS. are stated to have been given by the “Conventus generalis habitus Dublinii an. 1666.” It seems probable, too, that Dr. Parr has somewhat exaggerated the losses from the Library when he says that most of the MSS. were lost. As far as we can judge in the absence of a catalogue earlier than the Restoration, the best MSS. would seem to be still in the collection. It still contains, happily, the most beautiful book in the world, to be presently described more particularly.

Regarding the King’s involvement in sending the books to the College, Dr. Ingram seems to suspect that Dr. Parr’s “overly loyal attitude led him to mistakenly attribute this act of restitution to Charles II. His Majesty’s approval,” he notes, “might indeed have been formally necessary, but it appears that it was actually the Irish House of Commons that took action in this matter. In the House Journals from that date, 31 May 1661, there's an order stating ‘that the Vice-Chancellor and Provost of the College of Dublin, along with Mr. Richard Lingard and any others they choose to assist them, are authorized and instructed, with all due speed, to retrieve the library formerly belonging to the late Lord Primate of Armagh, which was purchased by the army, from the Castle of Dublin, where it is currently held, and bring it to the College, where it will be preserved for public use; and these individuals are also to create a catalog of all the[151] books in the library, both manuscripts and printed volumes, and to submit it to this House for inclusion in the House Journals.’”[114] Additionally, I should mention that in the catalog of manuscripts compiled by George Browne (who later became Provost) in 1688 (and published by Dr. Bernard in his Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliæ et Hiberniæ), these manuscripts are noted to have been donated by the “Conventus generalis habitus Dublinii in 1666.” It also seems likely that Dr. Parr somewhat overstated the losses from the Library when he claimed that most of the manuscripts were lost. Based on what we can tell without a catalog from before the Restoration, it seems the best manuscripts are still part of the collection. Luckily, it still holds, among other things, the most beautiful book in the world, which I'll describe in more detail shortly.

In 1671 the Countess of Bath, whose husband, Henry Bourchier, had been a Fellow, presented a collection of books purchased for the express purpose, some of them handsomely bound, and with her arms on the sides. Dr. Ingram has quoted from the Life and Errors of John Dunton an interesting notice of the Library in 1704. From this we learn that there was nothing to distinguish the building externally; “it is,” says he, “over the scholars’ lodgings, the length of one of the quadrangles, and contains a great many choice books of great value, particularly one, the largest I ever saw for breadth; it was an Herbal, containing the lively portraitures of all sorts of Trees, Plants, Herbs, and Flowers.” The Library at that time served as a Museum as well, for he says that he was shown in the same place “the skin of a notorious Tory which had been tanned and stuffed with straw.” This interesting relic does not now exist, which is not surprising, considering the state of dilapidation in which it was at the time of Dunton’s visit.[115] Not very long after Dunton’s visit the foundation stone of the present Library was laid (1712), the House of Commons having granted considerable sums for the purpose. It was completed in 1732. The print on next page, dated 1753, gives an illustration of this building as it then appeared. In the interim we obtain an unsatisfactory glimpse of the state of things in a letter from Berkeley, then a Fellow, which mentions that the Library “is at present so old and ruinous and the books so out of order that there is little attendance given.”

In 1671, the Countess of Bath, whose husband, Henry Bourchier, had been a Fellow, donated a collection of books specifically bought for this purpose. Some of them were beautifully bound and had her arms on the covers. Dr. Ingram quoted an interesting mention of the Library from John Dunton's *Life and Errors* in 1704. From this, we learn that the building had no distinct features on the outside; “it is,” he says, “above the scholars’ lodgings, along the length of one of the quadrangles, and holds a lot of valuable books, especially one that’s the largest I’ve ever seen in width; it was an Herbal, with vivid representations of all kinds of Trees, Plants, Herbs, and Flowers.” At that time, the Library also functioned as a Museum, as he noted that he was shown “the skin of a notorious Tory that had been tanned and stuffed with straw.” This fascinating relic no longer exists, which isn’t surprising given the poor condition it was in during Dunton’s visit.[115] Not long after Dunton’s visit, the foundation stone of the current Library was laid in 1712, with the House of Commons approving significant funds for the project. It was finished in 1732. The print on the next page, dated 1753, shows what the building looked like at that time. In the meantime, we get a disappointing look at the situation through a letter from Berkeley, who was then a Fellow, mentioning that the Library “is currently so old and dilapidated and the books so disorganized that there is little attendance.”

The new building speedily received large accessions of books. In 1726 Dr. William Palliser, Archbishop of Cashel, bequeathed to the College all such books and editions in his[152] library as the College did not already possess. This gift amounted to about four thousand volumes. He made it a condition that these books should always be kept next to those of Archbishop Ussher.

The new building quickly received a large influx of books. In 1726, Dr. William Palliser, Archbishop of Cashel, donated to the College all the books and editions in his[152] library that the College didn't already have. This donation totaled about four thousand volumes. He specified that these books should always be kept next to those of Archbishop Ussher.

A still greater benefactor to the Library was Dr. Claudius Gilbert, who had been Vice-Provost and Professor of Divinity. In forming his library he had in view the purpose of presenting it to the College, and applied great knowledge and judgment to the selection of books. His collection, the fruit of many years of such care, contained nearly thirteen thousand volumes, many of them early and rare texts. His bust was placed near the books in 1758.

A even bigger supporter of the Library was Dr. Claudius Gilbert, who had served as Vice-Provost and Professor of Divinity. He aimed to create his library with the intention of donating it to the College, using his extensive knowledge and judgement to choose the right books. His collection, the result of many years of careful work, included nearly thirteen thousand volumes, many of which were early and rare texts. His bust was set up near the books in 1758.

OLD PRINT OF LIBRARY, 1753.

Nearly at the same time as Gilbert’s gift, the MS. collection was largely augmented by the bequest of Dr. John Stearne, Bishop of Clogher and Vice-Chancellor of the University. This collection included that of Dr. John Madden (President of the College of Physicians), a catalogue of which was printed in Dr. Bernard’s Catalogus Manuscriptorum[153] Angliæ et Hiberniæ. Amongst the MSS. thus acquired was the collection in thirty-two folio volumes of the Depositions of the Sufferers by the Rising in 1641. These records had been in the custody of Matthew Barry, Clerk of the Council, and at his death were purchased by Dr. John Madden, at the sale of whose books they were purchased by Dr. Stearne. From the same collection we obtained a considerable number of letters and other documents relating to military and judicial proceedings in Ireland, especially from 1647 to 1679.

Almost at the same time as Gilbert’s gift, the manuscript collection was significantly increased by the bequest from Dr. John Stearne, Bishop of Clogher and Vice-Chancellor of the University. This collection included that of Dr. John Madden (President of the College of Physicians), a catalog of which was printed in Dr. Bernard’s Catalogus Manuscriptorum[153] Angliæ et Hiberniæ. Among the manuscripts obtained was a collection of thirty-two folio volumes containing the Depositions of the Sufferers from the Rising in 1641. These records had been kept by Matthew Barry, Clerk of the Council, and were bought by Dr. John Madden after Barry’s death; they were then acquired by Dr. Stearne at the sale of Madden’s books. From the same collection, we also obtained a significant number of letters and other documents related to military and judicial proceedings in Ireland, particularly from 1647 to 1679.

In 1786 there was added to the Library an extremely valuable collection of Irish (Celtic) books formerly belonging to the celebrated Edward Lhuyd,[116] at whose death they were purchased by Sir John Sebright. At the suggestion of Edmund Burke, Sir John presented the books to Trinity College in 1786. They include Brehon Law Commentaries, the Book of Leinster, and other important volumes.

In 1786, an incredibly valuable collection of Irish (Celtic) books that once belonged to the famous Edward Lhuyd was added to the Library. After his death, Sir John Sebright purchased them. Following a suggestion from Edmund Burke, Sir John donated the books to Trinity College in 1786. This collection includes Brehon Law Commentaries, the Book of Leinster, and other significant volumes.

A large and valuable acquisition was made in 1802, when the Library of M. Greffier Fagel, Pensionary of Holland, consisting of more than 20,000 volumes, was purchased by the Board of Erasmus Smith and presented to the College. The books had been removed to England for sale in 1794, when the French invaded Holland, and had been advertised by Mr. Christie for sale by auction March 1, 1802, and twenty-nine following days.

A significant and valuable acquisition was made in 1802 when the Library of M. Greffier Fagel, Pensionary of Holland, consisting of over 20,000 volumes, was bought by the Board of Erasmus Smith and given to the College. The books were taken to England for sale in 1794 when the French invaded Holland and had been advertised for auction by Mr. Christie from March 1, 1802, and for the next twenty-nine days.

In 1805 a very choice collection of books, including many Editiones Principes, as well as books remarkable for the beauty of their printing or their binding, was bequeathed by Henry George Quin. In this collection are found some splendid specimens of printing and binding which will be mentioned by-and-by. In more recent times, also, we have received some valuable and interesting donations. In 1854, the Book of Armagh, a MS. of singular interest (to be referred to more particularly hereafter), was purchased for £300 by the Rev. W. Reeves, afterwards Bishop of Down and Connor. As he could not afford to retain the book himself, and only desired that it should be in safe custody in our Library, he parted with it for the same sum to the Archbishop of Armagh, Lord John George Beresford, who presented it to Trinity College.

In 1805, a remarkable collection of books, including many Editiones Principes, as well as books notable for their beautiful printing and binding, was left to us by Henry George Quin. This collection includes some stunning examples of printing and binding that will be mentioned later. In more recent years, we've also received some valuable and interesting donations. In 1854, the Book of Armagh, a manuscript of considerable interest (which will be discussed in more detail later), was bought for £300 by Rev. W. Reeves, who later became Bishop of Down and Connor. Since he couldn't afford to keep the book himself and only wanted it to be safely housed in our Library, he sold it for the same amount to the Archbishop of Armagh, Lord John George Beresford, who then gave it to Trinity College.

In the same year Dr. Charles Wm. Wall, Vice-Provost, purchased, through Rev. Dr. Gibbings, several volumes of the original Records of the Inquisition at Rome, which had been removed to Paris by Napoleon I. Extracts from these have been published by Dr. Gibbings.

In the same year, Dr. Charles Wm. Wall, Vice-Provost, bought several volumes of the original Records of the Inquisition in Rome through Rev. Dr. Gibbings. These records had been moved to Paris by Napoleon I. Dr. Gibbings has published extracts from them.

INTERIOR OF LIBRARY, 1858.

Amongst more recent benefactors to the Library the Rev. Aiken Irvine and Dr. Neilson Hancock deserve to be noticed, the former of whom bequeathed about 1,000 volumes, and the latter about 250, in 1881 and 1885 respectively. Space forbids the enumeration of less important donations.

Among more recent supporters of the Library, Rev. Aiken Irvine and Dr. Neilson Hancock stand out, with the former donating around 1,000 volumes and the latter about 250, in 1881 and 1885, respectively. There isn't enough room to list the other smaller donations.

The College authorities, meanwhile, were liberal in granting money for the purchase of books. Between November, 1805, and March, 1806, we find them giving fifty guineas for the Complutensian Polyglot, sixty-two for Prynne’s Records, and twenty-two and a-half for the first folio Shakespeare. Again, in the first six months of 1813 we find £126 spent on purchases at auctions, including some fifteenth-century books, and an Icelandic Bible which cost £14 15s. 9d. In addition to these purchases, the booksellers’ bills paid amounted to £230. Coming to a later period, we find for the ten years commencing with 1846 the average annual expenditure on purchases and binding was £668. After 1856, however, it was found necessary to contract the expenditure. The fixed sum now set apart annually for these purposes is £400. Extra grants are, however, made occasionally for special purchases. As the expense of the personal staff has considerably increased, the whole expenditure on the Library is larger than in 1856, and now amounts to about £2,000. The expense of administration may appear out of proportion to the amount available for the purchase of books. This is accounted for by the fact that English publications are received without cost.

The college authorities were generous in providing funds for buying books. Between November 1805 and March 1806, they allocated fifty guineas for the Complutensian Polyglot, sixty-two for Prynne’s Records, and twenty-two and a-half for the first folio of Shakespeare. In the first six months of 1813, we see £126 spent on auction purchases, including some 15th-century books and an Icelandic Bible that cost £14 15s. 9d. Besides these purchases, the total paid to booksellers came to £230. Moving to a later period, for the ten years starting in 1846, the average yearly spending on purchases and binding was £668. However, after 1856, it became necessary to reduce spending. The fixed annual amount now allocated for these purposes is £400, but occasional extra grants are made for special purchases. With the significant increase in the costs of the personal staff, the overall expenditure on the library is higher than in 1856, now totaling about £2,000. The administrative costs might seem disproportionate compared to the funds available for book purchases. This is explained by the fact that English publications are received at no cost.

The chief source of the growth of the Library in the present century has been the privilege granted by Act of Parliament in 1801—viz., the right to a copy of every book (including every “sheet of letterpress”) published in the United Kingdom. This privilege this Library shares with the British Museum, the Bodleian, that of Cambridge University, and the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh.[117] To the British Museum publishers are obliged to send their publications unasked; the other Libraries forfeit their right to any book not claimed by them within twelve months of publication. Accordingly, they jointly employ an agent in London for the purpose of claiming and forwarding books. The principal firms, however, send their publications as a matter of course, without waiting to be asked.

The main reason for the Library's growth in the current century has been the privilege granted by an Act of Parliament in 1801—namely, the right to receive a copy of every book (including every “sheet of letterpress”) published in the United Kingdom. This privilege is shared with the British Museum, the Bodleian, Cambridge University, and the Advocates’ Library in Edinburgh.[117] Publishers are required to send their publications directly to the British Museum without a request, while the other Libraries lose their right to any book that they do not claim within twelve months of its publication. Therefore, they work together and hire an agent in London to claim and forward books. However, the main publishing firms typically send their publications automatically, without waiting to be asked.

This obligation cannot be thought to be a grievance to authors and publishers, when[156] we reflect to what an extent authors, and therefore publishers, are dependent on the resources of these Libraries. What work of research could be produced without the aid they give? We benefit by the generosity of our forefathers; we are only asked to hand on the torch and help to do for posterity what antiquity has done for us. A money grant, however satisfactory to the Libraries, would not accomplish the same public end, namely, the preservation of the literature of the time, independently of the particular tastes or predilections of the successive librarians. Even in the case of very expensive works, of which only a small number of copies is issued, publishers take the obligation into account, and the result is a relatively slight increase of price not felt by the purchasers of such works.

This obligation shouldn't be seen as a complaint by authors and publishers when[156] we consider how much authors, and thus publishers, rely on the resources of these Libraries. What research could be done without the help they provide? We benefit from the generosity of those who came before us; we’re simply asked to pass on the torch and do for future generations what the past has done for us. A financial grant, no matter how satisfactory for the Libraries, wouldn't achieve the same public purpose, which is preserving the literature of the time, regardless of the individual tastes or preferences of the librarians over the years. Even for very expensive works, which have only a limited number of copies, publishers take this obligation into account, resulting in only a slight increase in price that buyers of such works won't really notice.

The number of printed books in the Library in 1792 was about 46,000. In 1844 it had risen to 96,000, a large part of the increase being due to the acquisition of the Fagel Library. When the books were last counted (August, 1891), the printed books numbered 222,648, the MSS. 1,938, giving a total of 224,586. It should be remembered that we count volumes, not separate publications, hence a volume containing say thirty pamphlets counts only as one book. Many of the older volumes contain two or more books of considerable size bound in one.

The number of printed books in the Library in 1792 was about 46,000. By 1844, it had increased to 96,000, largely due to the acquisition of the Fagel Library. When the books were last counted (August 1891), the printed books totaled 222,648, and the manuscripts totaled 1,938, bringing the overall total to 224,586. It's important to note that we count volumes, not separate publications; therefore, a volume that contains, for example, thirty pamphlets counts as just one book. Many of the older volumes include two or more substantial books bound together.



This may suffice for the history of the Library: I now proceed to speak of its contents. If precedence is given to antiquity, the first objects to claim our attention are the Egyptian papyri. These were presented by Lord Kingsborough about 1838, and a catalogue of them was published by Dr. Edward Hincks. One of these is very finely embellished with pictures representing the history of a departed soul; several resemble the corresponding pictures in the papyrus of Ani, of which a fac-simile was recently published by the British Museum. Some of the pictures wanting in this (our) papyrus are supplied in others of the collection, such as the weighing of the soul, the ploughing, sowing, and reaping in the fields of Elysium.

This may be enough for the history of the Library: I will now discuss its contents. If we prioritize ancient items, the first things that grab our attention are the Egyptian papyri. These were given by Lord Kingsborough around 1838, and Dr. Edward Hincks published a catalog of them. One is beautifully illustrated with images depicting the journey of a deceased person's soul; several of these images are similar to those found in the papyrus of Ani, a facsimile of which was recently published by the British Museum. Some images that are missing in our papyrus are included in other pieces of the collection, such as the weighing of the soul, as well as scenes of plowing, sowing, and harvesting in the fields of Elysium.

It is, chronologically, a great step from these Egyptian MSS. to the oldest of our Greek and Latin MSS. Of Greek Biblical MSS. we have indeed few, but two of these are of considerable importance. One is the celebrated palimpsest codex of St. Matthew’s Gospel, known amongst Biblical critics as Z. The original text of this, in a beautiful large uncial character, was written not later than the sixth century. But at a later date (about the 13th century) this ancient writing was partially erased, and extracts from some of the[157] Greek Fathers written over it. The old writing was detected by Dr. John Barrett, formerly Librarian, who published the text in what was called “engraved fac-simile,” which gives a very correct idea of the original writing, although the form of each individual letter may not always be exactly represented. Dr. Barrett added a learned dissertation on both the more ancient and the later contents of the MS. Dr. Tregelles, with the help of chemical applications, was enabled to read some letters which had escaped Dr. Barrett, and he published an account of his discoveries in a quarto tract. He also entered his new readings in a copy of Barrett’s work. Strange to say, these two records of Tregelles differed considerably, and accordingly, when the present writer undertook to re-edit Barrett’s text with Tregelles’ additions, he found it necessary to examine the MS. throughout. In so doing, he was able to read several hundred letters and marks (such as marks of quotation, numbers of sections and canons, etc.) which had escaped both Barrett and Tregelles, besides correcting a few errors. The additions and corrections were made on Barrett’s plates, and the new edition was published in 1880.[118]

It is, chronologically, a significant leap from these Egyptian manuscripts to the oldest of our Greek and Latin manuscripts. We indeed have few Greek Biblical manuscripts, but two of them are quite important. One is the well-known palimpsest codex of St. Matthew’s Gospel, referred to by Biblical scholars as Z. The original text of this, written in a beautiful large uncial script, dates back to no later than the sixth century. However, at a later date (around the 13th century), this ancient writing was partially removed, and excerpts from some of the Greek Fathers were written over it. The old writing was discovered by Dr. John Barrett, a former Librarian, who published the text in what was called an “engraved fac-simile,” which provides a very accurate representation of the original writing, although the shape of each individual letter may not always be perfectly depicted. Dr. Barrett also included a scholarly essay on both the older and the later content of the manuscript. Dr. Tregelles, using some chemical techniques, managed to read some letters that had escaped Dr. Barrett’s attention and published his findings in a quarto pamphlet. He also noted his new readings in a copy of Barrett’s work. Interestingly, Tregelles’ two records showed considerable differences, so when I took on the task of re-editing Barrett’s text with Tregelles’ additions, I found it necessary to examine the manuscript thoroughly. In doing so, I was able to read several hundred letters and marks (like quotation marks, section numbers, and canons, etc.) that had eluded both Barrett and Tregelles, in addition to correcting a few mistakes. The additions and corrections were made on Barrett’s plates, and the new edition was published in 1880.[118]

There is also a palimpsest fragment of Isaiah, apparently of somewhat earlier date, of which a lithographed fac-simile was included in the volume just mentioned. This fac-simile enabled Dr. Ceriani, of Milan, to identify the recension to which a certain group of MSS. of the Septuagint belongs.[119]

There is also a fragment of Isaiah that has been reused, seemingly from an earlier time, which was included as a lithographed facsimile in the volume mentioned earlier. This facsimile allowed Dr. Ceriani from Milan to determine the version that a specific group of manuscripts of the Septuagint belongs to.[119]

Of the Gospels, there is a copy (63) in a cursive hand of the tenth century with scholia. Under a portrait of St. Matthew is traceable a palimpsest fragment of a Greek Evangelistarium. There was anciently another copy of the Gospels (64), which, however, was reported missing in 1742. Most probably it had been lent to Bulkeley (a Fellow), who in fact collated it for Mill. It is now in the library of the Marquis of Bute.

Of the Gospels, there's a 10th-century cursive copy (63) with notes. Beneath a portrait of St. Matthew, you can see a trace of a palimpsest fragment from a Greek Evangelistarium. There was another copy of the Gospels (64) in the past, but it was reported missing in 1742. Most likely, it was lent to Bulkeley (a Fellow), who actually compared it for Mill. It's now in the library of the Marquis of Bute.

Another important though not very ancient MS. of the New Testament is the celebrated Codex Montfortianus, historically notable as being pretty certainly the actual MS. on whose authority the verse I John v. 7 was admitted into Erasmus’ third edition, and thence into the received text. It is not older than the fifteenth century. A collation of the text of the Epistles is given by Barrett in his volume, Codex Rescriptus[158] S. Matthæi. Dr. Orlando Dobbin in 1854 devoted a volume to the MS., giving a complete collation of the Gospels and Acts. According to his researches, the text of the Epistles is copied from a MS. in Lincoln College, Oxford, the verse I John v. 7 being interpolated by the copyist.

Another important, though not very old, manuscript of the New Testament is the famous Codex Montfortianus, historically significant because it is almost certainly the manuscript that Erasmus used as the basis for including the verse I John v. 7 in his third edition, which then became part of the accepted text. It dates back no earlier than the fifteenth century. A comparison of the text of the Epistles is provided by Barrett in his book, Codex Rescriptus[158]S. Matthæi. In 1854, Dr. Orlando Dobbin dedicated a book to the manuscript, giving a complete comparison of the Gospels and Acts. According to his research, the text of the Epistles is copied from a manuscript in Lincoln College, Oxford, with the verse I John v. 7 being added by the copyist.

This manuscript has the distinction that we know the names of nearly every person through whose hands it passed. On folio 56 is the note, “Sum Thomae Clementis, olim fratris Froyhe,” and on a leaf at the end is “Mayster Wyllams, of Corpus Christi....” After Clement it came into the possession of William Chark, from him to Dr. Thomas Montfort, and then to Ussher. Professor Rendel Harris, in his book on “The Origin of the Leicester Codex,” has discussed the history of the Montfort Codex. He makes the suggestion that Froyhe is an error for Roye, the accidental repetition of a letter changing “fratris Roye” into “fratris Froye” or “Froyhe.” There is proof that the MS. was in Franciscan hands (the names Ἰησους, Μαρία, ϕρἀγκωκος, are scribbled in it more than once). Barrett, for example, shows that Williams was a Franciscan, and frater Froyhe, or Roye, was probably of the same order. Now there was a very remarkable member of the Franciscan order, named William Roye, educated at Cambridge, who, however, in 1524, forsook the order, and joined Tyndale at Hamburg. It is not impossible that the codex in question was actually written by him. These, with a fragment (14th century) of the Epistle to the Romans, and a small Psalter dated 1533, exhaust our Greek Biblical manuscripts.

This manuscript is unique because we know the names of nearly everyone who handled it. On folio 56, there's a note that says, “Sum Thomae Clementis, olim fratris Froyhe,” and on a leaf at the end, it reads, “Mayster Wyllams, of Corpus Christi....” After Clement, it passed to William Chark, then to Dr. Thomas Montfort, and finally to Ussher. Professor Rendel Harris, in his book on “The Origin of the Leicester Codex,” discussed the history of the Montfort Codex. He suggests that Froyhe might be a mistake for Roye, where the accidental repetition of a letter changed “fratris Roye” into “fratris Froye” or “Froyhe.” There’s evidence that the manuscript was in Franciscan hands (the names Ἰησους, Μαρία, ϕρἀγκωκος, are written in it multiple times). Barrett, for instance, shows that Williams was a Franciscan, and frater Froyhe, or Roye, was likely from the same order. Notably, there was an interesting member of the Franciscan order named William Roye, who was educated at Cambridge, but in 1524, he left the order and joined Tyndale in Hamburg. It’s possible that this particular codex was actually written by him. Along with a 14th-century fragment of the Epistle to the Romans and a small Psalter dated 1533, this completes our Greek Biblical manuscripts.

Of Latin Biblical manuscripts we have a considerable number, including several remarkable either for their text or their artistic execution. The most important for its text is that classed A. 4, 15, and called Codex Usserianus; a manuscript of the Gospels written probably in the sixth century, and exhibiting an old Latin text of the Hiberno-British Recension. It is defective at the beginning and the end; every leaf also is mutilated, so that no line remains complete. With the exception of a rude cross at the end of St. Luke’s Gospel, there is no attempt at ornament. Here and there are interlinear glosses scratched as with a needle point—as, for example, in reference to the paralytic who was “borne of four,” the four are interpreted as the four evangelists. It is remarkable that the pericopa de adultera is given in a text agreeing with the Vulgate. From this we may conclude—first, that the passage was not in the archetype; secondly, that the scribe had a copy of the Vulgate at hand; and thirdly, that it was from choice, not from necessity, that he copied the old Latin. The full text of this manuscript was published in Evangelia Ante-hieronymiana. Its history is unknown.

Of Latin Biblical manuscripts, there are quite a few, including several that are notable either for their content or their artistic quality. The most significant for its text is classified as A. 4, 15, known as Codex Usserianus; it’s a manuscript of the Gospels likely written in the sixth century, showcasing an old Latin text from the Hiberno-British Recension. It has missing sections at the beginning and end; each leaf is also damaged, so no line is whole. Apart from a crude cross at the end of St. Luke’s Gospel, there are no decorative elements. In some places, there are interlinear notes scratched in with a fine point, such as in the reference to the paralytic who was “carried by four,” where the four are interpreted as the four evangelists. Notably, the pericopa de adultera appears with a text that matches the Vulgate. From this, we can infer—first, that the passage wasn’t in the original text; second, that the scribe had a copy of the Vulgate nearby; and third, that he chose to copy the old Latin rather than feeling forced to do so. The complete text of this manuscript was published in Evangelia Ante-hieronymiana. Its history remains a mystery.

Another MS., called The Garland of Howth, exhibits in St. Matthew’s Gospel a similar text, but elsewhere the Vulgate, or, in some parts, a mixed text. It is probably not earlier than the ninth century, or perhaps the tenth. Pictures of two of the evangelists remain—the others are lost. The MS. is coarsely written, and on very coarse parchment. The omissions in it, chiefly from homœoteleuton, are frequent and instructive. Some of the scribe’s blunders are curious. Thus, Matthew xxii. 42, “quid vobis videtur de operibus fidelis,” for “de χρο cuius filius;” Mark ii. 3, “qui iiii rotis portabatur;” xi. 12, “a bethania cum x essurivit ii;” xiv. 50, “discipuli omnes relinquentes eum cruci[fi]xerunt.” In Matthew xxvii. 5, an Irish gloss has got into the text—“proiectis arcadgabuth c.,” for “argenteis.” In Luke xxiii. 12 another gloss appears in the text—“opus malum malos in unum coniungunt.

Another manuscript, called The Garland of Howth, shows a similar text in St. Matthew’s Gospel, but elsewhere it follows the Vulgate, or sometimes a mixed text. It likely dates no earlier than the ninth century, or maybe the tenth. There are illustrations of two of the evangelists, but the others are lost. The manuscript is written in a rough hand and on very coarse parchment. It has frequent and instructive omissions, mainly due to homœoteleuton. Some of the scribe’s mistakes are interesting. For example, in Matthew xxii. 42, it says “What do you think about the works of the faithful?” instead of “de χρο cuius filius;” in Mark ii. 3, it has “qui iiii rotis portabatur;” in xi. 12, “a bethania cum x essurivit ii;” and in xiv. 50, “All the disciples abandoned him and crucified him.” In Matthew xxvii. 5, an Irish gloss has made its way into the text—“proiectis arcadgabuth c.,” instead of “argenteis.” In Luke xxiii. 12, another gloss is found in the text—“Evil brings evildoers together as one.

Remarkable both for text and ornament is the Book of Durrow (so called from Durrow, in King’s County, where St. Columba founded a monastery), a MS. of the Gospels (with the prologues, &c.), written perhaps in the seventh century. The text is a tolerably pure Vulgate. The colophon contains a prayer that whoever shall hold the book in his hand may remember the writer, Columba, who wrote this Gospel in the space of twelve days. There were many Columbas besides the Saint, and it is pretty certain that the present book was not written by Saint Columba. It is morally certain also that it was not written in twelve days. But there is good reason to believe that the scribe has merely copied the colophon from the book he was transcribing,[120] and if so, the archetype may have been written by Saint Columba, who has the reputation of being a scribe.

Remarkable for both its text and decoration is the Book of Durrow (named after Durrow in King's County, where St. Columba founded a monastery), a manuscript of the Gospels (including the prologues, etc.), likely written in the seventh century. The text is fairly close to the pure Vulgate. The colophon includes a prayer asking that anyone who holds the book in their hand may remember the writer, Columba, who supposedly wrote this Gospel in just twelve days. Many people named Columba existed aside from the Saint, and it's quite likely that this book was not written by St. Columba. It's also very likely that it wasn't actually written in twelve days. However, there's good reason to think the scribe simply copied the colophon from the book he was transcribing,[120] and if that's the case, the original manuscript might have been written by St. Columba, who was known as a scribe.

Except at the beginning of each Gospel, the only attempt at ornament is a series of red dots round the initial letters; but the letters of the first words of each Gospel are elaborately embellished in the characteristic Celtic style. Prefixed also to each Gospel is a page covered with interlaced ornament of great beauty, as well as another page with the symbol of the Evangelist. These pages have been represented in fac-simile (admirably as regards the tracing, but not with accurate reproduction of the colours) in Prof. Westwood’s Fac-similes of Irish and Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts. The volume was formerly enclosed in[160] a silver cover, which has long since disappeared; but a note in the book (written in 1677) gives the inscription, which stated that the cover was made by Flann, son of Mailsechnal, King of Ireland (who died in the year 916).[121]

Except at the beginning of each Gospel, the only decoration consists of a series of red dots around the initial letters; however, the letters of the first words of each Gospel are beautifully designed in the distinctive Celtic style. Each Gospel also starts with a page filled with intricate and stunning interlaced patterns, as well as another page featuring the symbol of the Evangelist. These pages have been reproduced in Prof. Westwood’s Fac-similes of Irish and Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts (the tracing is excellent, but the colors are not accurately reproduced). The book was once enclosed in a silver cover that has long since vanished; however, a note in the book (written in 1677) provides the inscription, which mentions that the cover was made by Flann, son of Mailsechnal, King of Ireland (who died in 916).[121]

This MS. was presented to the Library by Henry Jones, Bishop of Meath, Vice-Chancellor (1646 to 1660), the same whose gift of stairs, etc., to the Library in 1651 is commemorated on a brass plate just inside the door.

This manuscript was donated to the Library by Henry Jones, Bishop of Meath, Vice-Chancellor (1646 to 1660), the same person who donated the stairs and other items to the Library in 1651, which is honored with a brass plaque just inside the door.

Conall MacGeoghegan relates of Saint Columba, “hee wrote 300 bookes with his one [own] hand, they were all new testaments, left a book to each of his churches in the kingdome wch Bookes sunck to the bottom of the Deepest waters, they would not lose one letter signe or character of them, wch I have seen partly my selfe of that book of them wch is at Dorow, in the Ks County, for I did see the Ignorant man that hath the same in his custody, when sickness came upon cattle, for their Remedi putt water on the booke and suffered it to rest there a while and saw alsoe cattle returne thereby to their former or pristinate and the book to receave noe loss.”[122] In earlier times, indeed, even in England, the scrapings of these Celtic manuscripts were believed to have medicinal virtues.

Conall MacGeoghegan talks about Saint Columba, “he wrote 300 books by hand, all New Testaments, leaving one book for each of his churches in the kingdom. If those books sank to the bottom of the deepest waters, not a single letter, sign, or character would be lost. I have seen some of that book myself which is at Dorow, in the King's County, because I witnessed the ignorant man who keeps it. When sickness struck the cattle, for their remedy, he put water on the book and let it sit for a while, and also saw the cattle return to their former state, with the book suffering no damage.”[122] In earlier times, indeed, even in England, the scraps of these Celtic manuscripts were believed to have healing powers.

The Book of Durrow is far surpassed in beauty by the Book of Kells, so called from Kells in Co. Meath, in which monastery it had been preserved and doubtless written. This is also a MS. of the Gospels containing a mixed text, i.e., the Vulgate modified by additions, etc., from the old Latin. No words can convey an adequate idea of the beauty of this MS. This does not consist, as in some Oriental MSS., in a profusion of gilding—there is no gold whatever—nor in the addition of paintings independent of the text, but in the lavish variety of artistic adornment applied to the letters of the text, which justifies Professor Westwood in calling it “the most beautiful book in the world.” The ornament consists largely of ever-varying interlacing of serpents and of simple bands, with countless spirals alternately expanding and contracting in the peculiar “trumpet-shaped pattern.” The initial of every sentence throughout the Gospels is an artistic product, some of them exquisite, and no two precisely the same. In addition to this decoration, which adorns every page, there are many pages (about thirty) entirely full of ornament, showing the utmost skill and accuracy in almost microscopic detail. In fact, the detail is so minute that it often requires a lens to trace it; yet these minute lines are as firm as if drawn by a machine, and as free as if they[161]
[162]
were the growth of nature. The exquisite harmony of the colouring is as admirable as the elegance of the tracery. Little wonder that it was said to have been written at the dictation of an angel. “If you look closely,” says Giraldus Cambrensis, “and penetrate to the secrets of the art, you will discover such delicate and subtile lines, so closely wrought, so twisted and interwoven, and adorned with colours still so fresh, that you will acknowledge that all this is the work rather of angelic than of human skill. The more frequently and carefully I examine it, I am always amazed with new beauties, and always discover things more and more admirable.”[123] Some pages originally left blank contain charters in the Irish language, conveying grants of lands to the Abbey of Kells, the Bishop of Meath, the Monastery of Ardbraccan, by Melaghlyn, King of Meath, and other monarchs in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.

The Book of Durrow is greatly outdone in beauty by the Book of Kells, named after Kells in County Meath, where it was preserved and likely created. This is also a manuscript of the Gospels that contains a mixed text, meaning the Vulgate is modified with additions from the old Latin. No words can truly describe the beauty of this manuscript. Its charm doesn’t come from a lot of gilding—there's no gold at all—nor from paintings unrelated to the text, but rather from the rich variety of artistic decorations applied to the letters, which justifies Professor Westwood calling it “the most beautiful book in the world.” The adornment mainly consists of ever-changing interlacing of serpents and simple bands, with countless spirals that alternate between expanding and contracting in a unique “trumpet-shaped pattern.” The initial of every sentence throughout the Gospels is a work of art, some of them stunning, and no two are exactly alike. In addition to this decoration on every page, there are many pages (about thirty) that are completely filled with ornaments, showcasing the highest skill and precision in almost microscopic detail. In fact, the details are so tiny that they often need a lens to see; yet these delicate lines are as sturdy as if drawn by a machine, and as natural as if they[161]
[162]
were a product of nature. The exquisite harmony of the colors is just as impressive as the elegance of the patterns. It’s no surprise that it was said to have been written at the direction of an angel. “If you look closely,” says Giraldus Cambrensis, “and delve into the secrets of the art, you will find such delicate and intricate lines, so tightly woven, so twisted and intertwined, and decorated with colors that are still so vivid, that you will recognize this as the work of angelic skill rather than human craftsmanship. The more I examine it, the more I am astonished by new beauties, and I always find more and more remarkable details.”[123] Some pages originally left blank contain charters in Irish, granting lands to the Abbey of Kells, the Bishop of Meath, the Monastery of Ardbraccan, by Melaghlyn, King of Meath, and other monarchs in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.

A PAGE FROM THE BOOK OF KELLS.

There are fine examples of the same school of Art in English Libraries, especially the Book of Lindisfarne, in the British Museum; the Book of St. Chad, in Lichfield, the writing in which is extremely like that in the Book of Kells; the Gospels of MacRegol, in the Bodleian; and the Gospels of MacDurnan, in Lambeth. Of these Irish and Hiberno-Saxon works Dr. Wangen says:—“The ornamental pages, borders, and initial letters exhibit such a rich variety of beautiful and peculiar designs, so admirable a taste in the arrangement of the colours, and such an uncommon perfection of finish, that one feels absolutely struck with amazement.” None of these, however, equals the Book of Kells in the number, the fulness, or the perfection of detail of the great pictorial pages, while the prodigality with which ornament is bestowed on every page and every paragraph is a feature peculiar to it.

There are great examples of the same style of art in English libraries, especially the Book of Lindisfarne at the British Museum; the Book of St. Chad in Lichfield, which has writing very similar to that in the Book of Kells; the Gospels of MacRegol in the Bodleian; and the Gospels of MacDurnan in Lambeth. Regarding these Irish and Hiberno-Saxon works, Dr. Wangen notes:—“The decorative pages, borders, and initial letters show such a rich variety of beautiful and unique designs, an excellent taste in color arrangement, and an uncommon perfection in finish that one is truly amazed.” However, none of these matches the Book of Kells in the quantity, richness, or perfection of detail in its stunning illustrated pages, while the lavish use of decoration on every page and paragraph is a distinctive feature of it.

There is nothing in the Book of Kells itself to indicate its date, the last leaf—which may have contained the name of the scribe—being lost. The Book of Lindisfarne contains a note (of the tenth century) naming the scribe and the illuminator, the former being Eadfrith, Bishop of Lindisfarne (died 721), and the latter his successor in the See, Aethelwald (died 737 or 740). MacRiagoil, scribe, and Abbot of Birr (King’s County), died in 820. The Gospels of MacDurnan appear from the character of the writing to be coeval with the Book of Armagh, which is known to have been written in 807. From a comparison of the Book of Kells with these MSS., it may be inferred that it belongs to the eighth century.

There’s nothing in the Book of Kells itself that shows when it was made, as the last page— which might have had the scribe’s name—is missing. The Book of Lindisfarne includes a note from the tenth century that names the scribe and the illuminator; the scribe is Eadfrith, Bishop of Lindisfarne (who died in 721), and the illuminator is his successor, Aethelwald (who died in 737 or 740). MacRiagoil, a scribe and Abbot of Birr (in King’s County), passed away in 820. The Gospels of MacDurnan seem to have been created around the same time as the Book of Armagh, which is known to have been written in 807. By comparing the Book of Kells with these manuscripts, it can be suggested that it was made in the eighth century.

The volume was anciently enclosed in a golden cover, and the Annals of the Four[163] Masters record, under the year 1006, that in that year it was stolen from the Church of Kells, and was found after twenty nights and two months with its gold stolen off and a sod over it. It is in that passage called the great Gospel of Columbkille—i.e., St. Columba. It owes that name, probably, to its connection with Columba’s Monastery at Kells, where, no doubt, it was written, and where it remained until the dissolution of the monasteries. From Richard Plunket, the last Abbot, it passed to one Gerald Plunket, and from him to Ussher.

The book was originally covered in gold, and the Annals of the Four[163] Masters mention that in the year 1006, it was stolen from the Church of Kells. It was found after twenty nights and two months, but its gold cover was taken, and it was buried under a sod. It's referred to in that passage as the great Gospel of Columbkille—i.e. St. Columba. It likely got that name due to its ties to Columba’s Monastery at Kells, where it was probably created and where it stayed until the monasteries were dissolved. From Richard Plunket, the last Abbot, it went to Gerald Plunket, and then to Ussher.

A very interesting and important MS. is the Book of Armagh, containing the entire New Testament (in Latin), being the only complete copy which has come down to us from the ancient Irish Church. In it the Gospels are followed immediately by St. Paul’s Epistles, including the fictitious Epistle to the Laodiceans. It contains also memoirs of St. Patrick, with his Confession, and a Life of St. Martin of Tours, by Sulpicius Severus. The name of the scribe was written in several places, but in every instance has been more or less effectually erased. However, the Bishop of Limerick (Dr. Charles Graves) succeeded in deciphering it sufficiently to identify the name as Ferdomnach. But there were several scribes of that name, and how to decide which was the one in question? Dr. Graves found another note, only partly legible, and that with extreme difficulty, which appeared to have contained the name Ferdomnach, with the words, “dictante herede Patricii ——bach.” “Heres Patricii” was the title of the Archbishop of Armagh. The only one who satisfied the conditions of time, and whose name ended in “bach,” was Torbach, who only occupied the See for one year. In this way the actual year in which the MS. was written was determined—viz., A.D. 807.[124] Prof. Westwood thinks the same scribe wrote the Gospels of MacDurnan, now at Lambeth. There is a note of later date in the volume relating to certain privileges of the Church of Armagh, and written “in the presence of Brian, imperator Scotorum”—i.e., Brian Boru, who visited Armagh in 1004 and 1006, and died 1014. The writer of this note calls himself Calvus Perennis—a Latin rendering of his name, Maolsuthain.[125] He was Brian’s private confessor. The book was in high esteem, being regarded as the actual writing of St. Patrick, and called the Canon of Patrick. Oaths taken[164] upon it were considered peculiarly obligatory, and the violation of such an oath brought on him the vengeance of the Saint, as well as extreme civil penalties. The book was entrusted to the care of a hereditary keeper, whose family derived their name, “Maor” or “Moyre,” from the office, to which, moreover, an endowment of land was attached. The book remained in the possession of this family until the end of the seventeenth century, when, having been pawned by the keeper, it came by purchase into the hands of Arthur Brownlow, from whose lineal representative it was bought, as above related, by Rev. Dr. Reeves.[126] An interesting object connected with the Book of Armagh is its leather satchel, finely embossed with figures of animals and interlaced work. It is formed of a single piece of leather, 36 in. long and 12½ broad, folded so as to make a flat-sided pouch, 12 in. high, 12¾ broad, and 2¼ deep. Part of it is doubled over to make a flap, in which are eight brass-bound slits, corresponding to as many brass loops projecting from the case, in which ran two rods, meeting in the middle, where they were secured by a lock. In early times, in Irish monastic libraries, books were kept in such satchels, which were suspended by straps from hooks in the wall. Thus it is related in an old legend that “on the night of Longaradh’s death all the book satchels in Ireland fell down.”

A very interesting and important manuscript is the Book of Armagh, which contains the complete New Testament (in Latin) and is the only full copy that has survived from the ancient Irish Church. In it, the Gospels are immediately followed by St. Paul’s Epistles, including the non-authentic Epistle to the Laodiceans. It also includes accounts of St. Patrick, his Confession, and a Life of St. Martin of Tours, written by Sulpicius Severus. The scribe's name was written in several places, but has largely been erased. However, the Bishop of Limerick (Dr. Charles Graves) was able to decipher it enough to identify the name as Ferdomnach. There were several scribes with that name, so how could he determine which one it was? Dr. Graves found another note, partially legible and very difficult to read, which seemed to contain the name Ferdomnach along with the words, “dictante herede Patricii ——bach.” “Heres Patricii” was the title of the Archbishop of Armagh. The only one who met the time requirements and whose name ended in “bach” was Torbach, who held the See for just one year. This allowed for the determination of the actual year when the manuscript was written—namely, CE 807.[124] Prof. Westwood believes that the same scribe also wrote the Gospels of MacDurnan, currently at Lambeth. There is a later note in the manuscript regarding certain privileges of the Church of Armagh, written “in the presence of Brian, imperator Scotorum”—i.e., Brian Boru, who visited Armagh in 1004 and 1006, and died in 1014. The writer of this note calls himself Calvus Perennis—a Latin version of his name, Maolsuthain.[125] He was Brian’s private confessor. The book was highly esteemed, regarded as the actual writings of St. Patrick, and known as the Canon of Patrick. Oaths taken on it were considered particularly binding, and breaking such an oath would bring the Saint's wrath as well as severe civil penalties. The book was entrusted to a hereditary keeper, whose family took their name, “Maor” or “Moyre,” from this position, which also came with land as an endowment. This book stayed with the family until the end of the seventeenth century when it was pawned by the keeper and subsequently purchased by Arthur Brownlow, from whom it was later bought by Rev. Dr. Reeves, as mentioned above.[126] A fascinating item related to the Book of Armagh is its leather satchel, beautifully embossed with animal figures and intricate designs. It is made from a single piece of leather, 36 inches long and 12½ inches wide, folded to create a flat-sided pouch measuring 12 inches high, 12¾ inches wide, and 2¼ inches deep. Part of it is folded over to create a flap, which has eight brass-bound slits that correspond to as many brass loops protruding from the case, in which two rods ran, meeting in the middle and secured by a lock. Historically, in Irish monastic libraries, books were stored in such satchels, which were hung by straps from hooks in the wall. According to an old legend, “on the night of Longaradh’s death, all the book satchels in Ireland fell down.”

SATCHEL OF THE BOOK OF ARMAGH.

Few of these ancient satchels have come down to us. When Dr. Reeves wrote, he knew of only one other, namely, that now in Dublin, in the Franciscan Monastery, whither it has come from the Monastery of St. Isidore in Rome. A third, however, much ruder, is in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, enclosing an Irish Missal (illustrated in Gilbert’s Irish Historical MSS.); a fourth is described and illustrated by Miss Stokes in Archæologia, vol. xliii., No. xiv.; a fifth is at Milan, containing a Syro-hexaplar codex, and a full-size illustration of it is given in Dr. Ceriani’s reproduction of that codex. A similar satchel, containing an Ethiopic book, is in St. John’s College, Oxford. In Abyssinia, indeed, they are frequent; all the books in the Monastery of Suriani are so enclosed.[127] A figure of monks with their satchels, as represented on an ancient sculptured stone, is given in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, New Series, vol. iii., 1881.

Few of these ancient satchels have survived to today. When Dr. Reeves wrote, he was only aware of one other, which is currently in Dublin at the Franciscan Monastery, having come from the Monastery of St. Isidore in Rome. However, there is a third, much simpler one in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, which contains an Irish Missal (illustrated in Gilbert’s Irish Historical MSS.); a fourth is described and illustrated by Miss Stokes in Archæologia, vol. xliii., No. xiv.; and a fifth is located in Milan, containing a Syro-hexaplar codex, with a full-size illustration provided in Dr. Ceriani’s reproduction of that codex. A similar satchel, which holds an Ethiopic book, is in St. John’s College, Oxford. In Abyssinia, these satchels are quite common; all the books in the Monastery of Suriani are kept this way.[127] A depiction of monks with their satchels, as shown on an ancient sculpted stone, is included in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, New Series, vol. iii., 1881.

SHRINE OF BOOK OF DIMMA.

The Annals record that in the year 937 a cover was made for the Canon of Patrick by Donnchadh, son of Flann. This was doubtless a metal case. The satchel was clearly not made for it.

The Annals note that in 937, Donnchadh, son of Flann, created a cover for the Canon of Patrick. This was definitely a metal case. The bag was clearly not intended for it.

We have seen that the ancient cases of the Books of Kells and Durrow were lost long since. Two such shrines (“cumdachs”) are in our Library—one enclosing the[166] Book of Dimma, the other the Book of Mulling or Moling. These books are named from their scribes, who, according to the Annals, lived in the seventh century. Both these are copies of the Gospels; both, however, contain also a Missa Infirmorum of later date.[128] The case of the Book of Dimma is of silver, beautifully wrought with Celtic tracery. It bears an inscription which runs as follows:—“Tatheus O’Kearbuill beideev meipsum deauravit, dominus domnaldus O Cuanain converbius ultimo meipsum restauravit, Tomas Ceard dachorig in mindsa.” Thady O’Carroll Boy was Prince of Ely in the middle of the twelfth century; Donald O’Cuanain was Bishop of Killaloe from 1230 to 1260.

We have noted that the ancient examples of the Books of Kells and Durrow have been lost for a long time. Two such shrines ("cumdachs") are in our Library—one holds the [166] Book of Dimma, and the other contains the Book of Mulling or Moling. These books are named after their scribes, who, according to the Annals, lived in the seventh century. Both are copies of the Gospels; however, both also include a Missa Infirmorum from a later period.[128] The case of the Book of Dimma is made of silver, intricately designed with Celtic patterns. It has an inscription that reads as follows:—“Tatheus O’Kearbuill beideev meipsum deauravit, dominus domnaldus O Cuanain converbius ultimo meipsum restauravit, Tomas Ceard dachorig in mindsa.” Thady O’Carroll Boy was Prince of Ely in the middle of the twelfth century; Donald O’Cuanain was Bishop of Killaloe from 1230 to 1260.

The ends of the case are obviously more ancient, apparently much more ancient, than the sides. It will be observed that the inscription says nothing about the original maker of the case.

The ends of the case are clearly older, noticeably much older, than the sides. It can be noted that the inscription doesn't mention the original maker of the case.

This book, long kept in the monastery at Roscrea, disappeared at the dissolution of the monasteries, and is said to have been found again in 1789 by boys hunting rabbits in Devil’s Bit Mountains in Tipperary. The boys tore off part of the silver plate, and picked out some of the lapis lazuli.[129] The MS. was purchased from Sir W. Betham by the College for £200.

This book, which had been stored in the monastery at Roscrea for a long time, went missing when the monasteries were dissolved. It’s said to have been rediscovered in 1789 by boys rabbit hunting in the Devil’s Bit Mountains in Tipperary. The boys tore off part of the silver plate and took some of the lapis lazuli.[129] The manuscript was bought from Sir W. Betham by the College for £200.

The case or shrine of the Book of Mulling appears to have been originally plain, except for some small pieces of crystal and lapis lazuli inserted on one side. In 1402, however, a very large crystal set in fine niello work was inserted in the same side. In 1891, thinking I saw trace of a letter under this crystal, I raised it, and thereby revealed a brass plate hitherto concealed by dust, and bearing the inscription: “Artturus | ver domin | us & lageniae | rinsdabe | tilia & baroni | anno & dni | millio | quadrin | gentesi | mo sedo |.” This Arthur was Arthur or Art MacMurrough Kavanagh, who opposed Richard II. This inscription, no doubt, has reference to the insertion of the crystal and the niello work, not to the original construction of the case. This MS. also contains a Missa Infirmorum (published by Bishop Forbes with that in the Book of Dimma).

The case or shrine of the Book of Mulling seems to have originally been simple, aside from a few small pieces of crystal and lapis lazuli added on one side. In 1402, a large crystal set in intricate niello work was added to that same side. In 1891, when I thought I saw a letter underneath this crystal, I lifted it and uncovered a brass plate that had been hidden by dust, which had the inscription: “Artturus | true power | and law | kingdom | tilia & baroni | year | of our Lord | one thousand | four hundred | nations | I reside |.” This Arthur refers to Arthur or Art MacMurrough Kavanagh, who stood against Richard II. This inscription most likely pertains to the addition of the crystal and the niello work, rather than the initial construction of the case. This manuscript also includes a Missa Infirmorum (published by Bishop Forbes along with that in the Book of Dimma).

Another beautiful Latin MS. of Irish origin is the Psalter of Ricemarch, so called because it was formerly in the possession of that prelate (Bishop of St. David’s, d. 1099), who has written in it some Latin verses. It is perhaps not much older than his time. The book was the property of Bishop Bedell, whose autograph it bears, and was lent by him to[167] Archbishop Ussher, and to this circumstance it owes its preservation, Bedell’s library having been destroyed in the troubles of the time.

Another beautiful Latin manuscript of Irish origin is the Psalter of Ricemarch, named after its former owner, Bishop Ricemarch of St. David's (d. 1099), who wrote some Latin verses in it. It might not be much older than his era. The book belonged to Bishop Bedell, whose signature it carries, and he lent it to [167] Archbishop Ussher, which contributed to its preservation, as Bedell's library was destroyed during the conflicts of that time.

The last of these Latin Biblical MSS. which I shall mention is not Irish, but is somewhat of a curiosity. It is a single leaf of the Codex Palatinus, a fifth-century MS. of the old Latin version of the Gospels written in silver letters on purple vellum. The rest of the MS. (so far as it has been preserved) is in the Imperial Library at Vienna, which acquired it at some unknown period between 1800 and 1829. Our leaf was purchased by Dr. Todd in 1843. It is not improbable that the MS. was abstracted from some monastic library during the Napoleonic wars, and that this leaf, becoming separated from the rest, came into the hands of an Irish soldier. This dispersion of a MS. is less unusual than might be supposed. The Book of Leinster, to be presently mentioned, furnishes a notable example.[130] I recently received from a correspondent two leaves of a Syriac MS., which, by the help of Wright’s catalogue, Dr. Gwynn identified as two of the missing leaves of a MS. in the British Museum, the MS. having been imperfect when purchased for that Library.

The last of these Latin Biblical manuscripts I'll mention isn't Irish, but it’s quite interesting. It’s a single leaf from the Codex Palatinus, a fifth-century manuscript of the old Latin version of the Gospels written in silver letters on purple vellum. The rest of the manuscript (as much as has been preserved) is in the Imperial Library in Vienna, which acquired it at some point between 1800 and 1829. Our leaf was bought by Dr. Todd in 1843. It’s possible that the manuscript was taken from a monastic library during the Napoleonic wars, and that this leaf ended up with an Irish soldier. The scattering of a manuscript like this is less uncommon than you might think. The Book of Leinster, which I’ll mention soon, provides a notable example.[130] Recently, I received two leaves from a Syriac manuscript from a correspondent, which, with the help of Wright’s catalogue, Dr. Gwynn identified as two of the missing leaves from a manuscript in the British Museum, which had been incomplete when it was purchased for the library.

The Book of Hymns (11th century) deserves mention both for the beauty of its initial letters and for the interest of its contents. Some of the hymns are Latin, some Gælic; the greater part of both has been published by the Irish Archæological Society, with learned notes by Dr. Todd, and with reproductions of the initial letters. The remainder of the Gælic hymns has been published by Dr. Whitley Stokes in his Goidilica.

The Book of Hymns (11th century) is noteworthy for both the beauty of its initial letters and the intriguing content. Some hymns are in Latin, while others are in Gaelic; most of both have been published by the Irish Archaeological Society, along with scholarly notes by Dr. Todd and reproductions of the initial letters. The rest of the Gaelic hymns have been published by Dr. Whitley Stokes in his Goidilica.

I may appropriately mention here a remarkable Pontifical formerly belonging to the Church of Canterbury, and, as Bishop Reeves remarked to me, probably “contrectatus manibus S. Thomae de Becket.” In this the sentence of ordination of priests is in the old form, and in the margin is added, in a much later hand, the new form as adopted by the Church of Rome before the Reformation, and retained in our Ordinal.[131]

I should mention a noteworthy pontifical that used to belong to the Church of Canterbury, which Bishop Reeves pointed out might have been "handled by the hands of St. Thomas Becket." In this book, the ordination sentence for priests is written in the old style, and in the margin, a later hand added the new form adopted by the Church of Rome before the Reformation, which we still use in our Ordinal.[131]

In Celtic literature we are tolerably rich. Part of our collection came to us, as already mentioned, by gift from Sir John Sebright, who had purchased the books at Edward Lhuyd’s sale. Amongst these is the Book of Leinster, a large folio of about the twelfth century, of very varied contents—historical, romantic, genealogical, and hagiological. The entire text has been published in lithographed fac-simile at the joint expense of Trinity College and the Royal Irish Academy, with a preface by Professor R. Atkinson. When this MS. was presented to our Library, eleven leaves were missing. These were found, however, and identified by Dr. Todd, in the Monastery of St. Isidore in Rome, whither they had gone from the Irish College in Louvain. They are now deposited in the Franciscan Monastery in Dublin.

In Celtic literature, we have quite a good collection. As mentioned before, part of our collection was a gift from Sir John Sebright, who bought the books at Edward Lhuyd’s sale. Among these is the Book of Leinster, a large folio from the twelfth century, containing a variety of content—historical, romantic, genealogical, and hagiographical. The entire text has been published in lithographed facsimile at the shared expense of Trinity College and the Royal Irish Academy, with a preface by Professor R. Atkinson. When this manuscript was given to our Library, eleven pages were missing. However, Dr. Todd later found and identified them in the Monastery of St. Isidore in Rome, where they had traveled from the Irish College in Louvain. They are now housed in the Franciscan Monastery in Dublin.

The history of the Book of Lecain or Leacan, another important Irish MS., forms a curious counterpart to that of the Book of Leinster. The former was included in Ussher’s collection, and was in our Library in 1688 when the catalogue was compiled. It is there recorded, however, that nine leaves were wanting. It is stated by Nicolson (Irish Historical Library, p. 39), on the authority of Dr. Raymond, that the book was lodged in Paris by Sir John Fitzgerald in the time of James II. If so, this must have been very soon after the catalogue was compiled. In 1787, through the Abbé Kearney of Paris, it was sent to the Royal Irish Academy, then recently founded, and in their Library it is now preserved. The nine missing folios were found by O’Curry in one of the Sebright volumes (H. 2, 17). Although the original Book of Lecain has thus passed from us, we possess a beautiful copy (on vellum) written by Eugene O’Curry in the old Irish hand. It is worth noting that the professional scribe still exists in Ireland, and writes a hand undistinguishable from that of his predecessors many centuries ago.

The history of the Book of Lecain or Leacan, another significant Irish manuscript, presents an intriguing parallel to that of the Book of Leinster. The former was part of Ussher’s collection and was in our Library in 1688 when the catalog was created. However, it was noted that nine leaves were missing. Nicolson (Irish Historical Library, p. 39) reports, based on Dr. Raymond's account, that Sir John Fitzgerald placed the book in Paris during James II's reign. If that’s the case, it must have happened shortly after the catalog was made. In 1787, the book was sent to the Royal Irish Academy, which had just been founded, through Abbé Kearney of Paris, and it is now housed in their Library. O’Curry later discovered the nine missing folios in one of the Sebright volumes (H. 2, 17). Although the original Book of Lecain is no longer with us, we have a beautiful copy (on vellum) written by Eugene O’Curry in the old Irish script. It’s interesting to note that professional scribes still exist in Ireland, producing handwriting that is indistinguishable from that of their ancestors from many centuries ago.

In connection with the history of these two volumes, it is not inappropriate to mention that of another important volume, the Book of Ballymote. This was formerly in Trinity College Library, but was lent in 1720 to Dr. Raymond, and for a time disappeared. In 1769 it turned up at Drogheda, and being purchased by Chevalier O’Gorman, was by him presented to the Royal Irish Academy in 1785. We possess a paper copy of a portion of it, including one folio which is now missing from the original volume.

In relation to the history of these two volumes, it's worth mentioning another important work, the Book of Ballymote. This book used to be held in Trinity College Library but was loaned out in 1720 to Dr. Raymond and went missing for a while. It resurfaced in 1769 in Drogheda, and after being bought by Chevalier O’Gorman, he donated it to the Royal Irish Academy in 1785. We have a paper copy of part of it, including one folio that is now missing from the original volume.

Here is preserved the MS. already mentioned from which Jebb published Roger Bacon’s Opus Majus, also the two MSS. from which Howard published the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester; the original MS., as prepared for press, of Spottiswoode’s History of the Church of Scotland; the original draft of Berkeley’s Principles of Human Knowledge; also the originals of Sir Thomas Roe’s Correspondence (Ambassador to the Ottoman Porte, 1621-8, published London, 1740).

Here is the preserved manuscript already mentioned, from which Jebb published Roger Bacon’s Opus Majus, as well as the two manuscripts from which Howard published the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester; the original manuscript, as prepared for publication, of Spottiswoode’s History of the Church of Scotland; the original draft of Berkeley’s Principles of Human Knowledge; and the originals of Sir Thomas Roe’s Correspondence (Ambassador to the Ottoman Porte, 1621-8, published in London, 1740).

Of MSS. bearing on Irish history we have a fair collection. First may be mentioned a volume of Letters of Queen Elisabeth on Public Affairs in Ireland, 1565 to 1570, each letter having her sign-manual. There is also a volume of Correspondence of Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy, with the English Government, 1612-1614; the thirty-two volumes already mentioned of the Depositions relative to the Rising of 1641; thirteen volumes of the Correspondence of Geo. Clarke, Secretary of War, 1690-1694; as many of Archbishop King’s Correspondence, 1696-1729; Irish Treasury Accounts, 1714-1719; and twelve volumes of Major Sirr’s papers, letters, etc., chiefly connected with the Rebellion in 1798. We have also Dr. R. R. Madden’s large collection of papers relating to the United Irishmen.

Of manuscripts related to Irish history, we have a good collection. First, there’s a volume of Letters of Queen Elizabeth on Public Affairs in Ireland, 1565 to 1570, each letter signed by her. There’s also a volume of Correspondence of Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy, with the English Government, 1612-1614; the thirty-two volumes previously mentioned of the Depositions related to the Rising of 1641; thirteen volumes of Correspondence of Geo. Clarke, Secretary of War, 1690-1694; the same number of Archbishop King’s Correspondence, 1696-1729; Irish Treasury Accounts, 1714-1719; and twelve volumes of Major Sirr’s papers, letters, etc., mostly related to the Rebellion in 1798. We also have Dr. R. R. Madden’s extensive collection of papers concerning the United Irishmen.

There are several important volumes of Waldensian literature, which have been catalogued and described by Todd in his Books of the Vaudois. With Wyclif literature also we are well supplied, and we have one of the two known copies of the first complete English Prose Psalter, recently published by Dr. Karl Bülbring for the Early English Text Society. We have two MSS. of Piers Plowman, five of Rolle’s Pricke of Conscience, and several hymns by Rolle (published by Todd in the British Magazine, vol. ix.). Dr. Ingram, a few years ago, identified the earliest English translation of the De Imitatione, disguised under the title the book occasionally bore—Musica Ecclesiastica.

There are several important works of Waldensian literature that Todd has cataloged and described in his Books of the Vaudois. We're also well-equipped with Wyclif literature, and we have one of the two known copies of the first complete English Prose Psalter, recently published by Dr. Karl Bülbring for the Early English Text Society. We have two manuscripts of Piers Plowman, five of Rolle’s Pricke of Conscience, and several hymns by Rolle (published by Todd in the British Magazine, vol. ix.). A few years ago, Dr. Ingram identified the earliest English translation of the De Imitatione, hidden under the title it sometimes had—Musica Ecclesiastica.

Nor must I omit to mention the Life of St. Alban in Norman-French, probably in the handwriting of Matthew Paris, the text of which has been published, with glossary, etc., by Professor Atkinson. The original MS. is adorned with pictures on nearly every page.

Nor should I forget to mention the Life of St. Alban in Norman-French, likely written by Matthew Paris, the text of which has been published, along with a glossary, by Professor Atkinson. The original manuscript is decorated with illustrations on almost every page.

Illustrative of French history we possess statistical accounts of the French provinces and cities of about the year 1698, filling thirty-two volumes; also a collection, in twenty-five volumes, of Memoirs (some called “Secret”) of the Foreign and the Financial Affairs of France in the Reign of Louis XV. These formed part of the Fagel Library. The same library contains a large collection of maps, printed and MS., some of great rarity. Copies of two or three of these have lately been made for the Colonial Office, as of value with respect to a question of the boundary of British Guiana.

Illustrative of French history, we have statistical reports on the French provinces and cities from around 1698, spanning thirty-two volumes. There's also a collection in twenty-five volumes of Memoirs (some referred to as “Secret”) on the Foreign and Financial Affairs of France during the Reign of Louis XV. These were part of the Fagel Library. The same library holds a large collection of maps, both printed and handwritten, some of which are quite rare. Recently, copies of two or three of these have been made for the Colonial Office due to their relevance to a question about the boundary of British Guiana.

Our Oriental manuscripts include a magnificent Koran from the Library of Tippoo, presented by the East India Company; also a very fine copy of the Shâh Nâmeh from the same library, likewise presented by the Company; some beautiful books from the Royal Library at Shiraz, presented, with other Oriental MSS., by W. Digges Latouche; and many fine Persian MSS., purchased from Sir W. Ouseley. An interesting and important Syriac MS. has been lately identified by Prof. Gwynn. It contains, besides a treatise of Ephraim Syrus, those parts of the New Testament which are not found in the Peshitto or Syriac Vulgate; and Dr. Gwynn has demonstrated that it is the actual MS. referred to by De Dieu and Walton as belonging to Ussher, and usually described erroneously as containing the whole New Testament. This is the MS. from which De Dieu, and subsequently Walton, printed the Pericopa de Adultera.[132]

Our collection of Oriental manuscripts includes a stunning Koran from the Library of Tippoo, donated by the East India Company; also, a very fine copy of the Shâh Nâmeh from the same library, also given by the Company; some beautiful books from the Royal Library at Shiraz, given, along with other Oriental manuscripts, by W. Digges Latouche; and many excellent Persian manuscripts, bought from Sir W. Ouseley. Recently, an interesting and important Syriac manuscript has been identified by Prof. Gwynn. It contains, in addition to a treatise by Ephraim Syrus, parts of the New Testament that are not found in the Peshitto or Syriac Vulgate; Dr. Gwynn has shown that it is the actual manuscript referred to by De Dieu and Walton as belonging to Ussher, and is often incorrectly described as containing the entire New Testament. This is the manuscript from which De Dieu, and later Walton, printed the Pericopa de Adultera.[132]

To come to printed books. We have but one example of a block book—the Ars Moriendi—and that imperfect. So far as it goes, it agrees with the British Museum copy published by Mr. Rylands. We have a copy of the first German Bible [1466]; a single leaf (on vellum) of the famous Mazarin Bible; and a copy of the Latin Bible printed at Cologne by Nic. Goetz de Schletzstadt [1474].

To discuss printed books, we only have one example of a block book—the Ars Moriendi—and it's incomplete. As far as it goes, it matches the British Museum copy published by Mr. Rylands. We have a copy of the first German Bible [1466], a single leaf (on vellum) from the famous Mazarin Bible, and a copy of the Latin Bible printed in Cologne by Nic. Goetz de Schletzstadt [1474].

The Quin collection includes the first edition of Petrarch: Sonetti e Trionfi (1470); the first of the Divina Commedia (1472), and the first of Boccaccio’s Theseide (1475), very rare; also a splendid copy, on vellum, of the second edition of Virgil (Venice: Vindelin de Spira, 1470); also, Ystoria de re Karlo Imperatore (1473), exceedingly rare; the only known vellum Elsevir (Heinsius: De Contemptu Mortis, 1621); Dita Mundi, by Fazio degl’ Uberti; and the Adventures of Tewerdanck, on vellum (Nuremberg, 1517), a magnificent specimen of printing. In the Fagel Library is an extremely fine Latin Plutarch, also on vellum (Jenson, 1478). We have only one Caxton: Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers (1477); unless we reckon a single leaf (an Indulgence), which Mr. Bradshaw considered to be from Caxton’s press.

The Quin collection includes the first edition of Petrarch: Sonetti e Trionfi (1470); the first of the Divina Commedia (1472), and the first of Boccaccio’s Theseide (1475), which is very rare; it also has a stunning copy, on vellum, of the second edition of Virgil (Venice: Vindelin de Spira, 1470); plus Ystoria de re Karlo Imperatore (1473), which is exceedingly rare; the only known vellum Elsevir (Heinsius: De Contemptu Mortis, 1621); Dita Mundi, by Fazio degl’ Uberti; and the Adventures of Tewerdanck, on vellum (Nuremberg, 1517), which is a magnificent example of printing. In the Fagel Library, there's an exceptionally fine Latin Plutarch, also on vellum (Jenson, 1478). We have only one Caxton: Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers (1477); unless we count a single leaf (an Indulgence), which Mr. Bradshaw thought might be from Caxton’s press.

Amongst rare books may be enumerated—a Sarum Horae (Paris: Poitevin, about 1498, unique); a Sarum Breviary (Paris: Levet. 1494, unique), which seems to have been in early times mistaken for a manuscript, and is consequently kept and catalogued among the MSS. We have a copy of Werner Rolevinck’s Fasciculus Temporum in Dutch, printed at Utrecht by Veldener, 1480—one of the earliest books with woodcuts in the text (coloured).

Among rare books are listed—a Sarum Horae (Paris: Poitevin, around 1498, one of a kind); a Sarum Breviary (Paris: Levet, 1494, one of a kind), which was likely mistaken for a manuscript in earlier times, and is thus kept and listed among the MSS. We also have a copy of Werner Rolevinck’s Fasciculus Temporum in Dutch, printed in Utrecht by Veldener, 1480—one of the earliest books featuring colored woodcuts in the text.

A book of some interest exhibited in the glass case is Theseus Ambrosius: Introductio in Chaldaicam Linguam (1539). It is of interest as being the first book in which Syriac types were used, and next as containing a specimen of spirit-writing dating from the sixteenth century. It seems that a question having arisen about some property of a deceased lady which was supposed to be concealed, it was resolved to evoke a demon to answer the question. A sheet of paper and a pen were placed on the table, and the proper incantation being gone through, the pen rose up, without anyone seeing the hand that held it, and wrote the characters of which Ambrosius gives a fac-simile, and which, unfortunately, no one has been able to decipher. I am informed that in the copy of this book in the Bodleian Library this particular leaf is pasted down, the “devil’s autograph,” no doubt, being deemed uncanny.

A book of some interest displayed in the glass case is Theseus Ambrosius: Introductio in Chaldaicam Linguam (1539). It’s notable for being the first book to use Syriac types, and it also includes a sample of spirit-writing from the sixteenth century. Apparently, there was a question regarding some property of a deceased woman that was thought to be hidden, so it was decided to summon a demon for answers. A sheet of paper and a pen were placed on the table, and after performing the proper incantation, the pen lifted up on its own, with no one visible holding it, and wrote the characters that Ambrosius provides a facsimile of, which, unfortunately, no one has been able to decode. I’ve heard that in the copy of this book at the Bodleian Library, this particular page is glued down, as the “devil’s autograph” is likely considered unsettling.

But to enumerate our rare books, or even our fifteenth-century books, would be tedious, if it were possible. I must not, however, omit to refer to some fine specimens of binding, most of which are in the Quin collection. We have six of Grolier’s books[133]—namely, Erasmus: Pacis Querella; Palladius: Coryciana; Greek Psalter (Aldus); Il Nuovo Cortegiano; Cynthio degli Fabritii; Della Origine delli Volgari Proverbi; and (perhaps the finest) Guilelmus Tyrius: Belli Sacri Historia (folio). Of Maioli we have—Ori Apollinis de Sacris Notis et Sculpturis, Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius; one by Monnier—Spaccio de la Bestia Trionfante; and last, but not least, a copy of Quintus Calaber, which belonged to Henry II. of France and Diane de Poitiers.

But listing our rare books, or even our books from the fifteenth century, would be boring, if it were even possible. However, I must mention some beautiful examples of binding, most of which are in the Quin collection. We have six books from Grolier—specifically, Erasmus: Pacis Querella; Palladius: Coryciana; Greek Psalter (Aldus); Il Nuovo Cortegiano; Cynthio degli Fabritii; Della Origine delli Volgari Proverbi; and perhaps the best one, Guilelmus Tyrius: Belli Sacri Historia (folio). From Maioli, we have—Ori Apollinis de Sacris Notis et Sculpturis, Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius; one by Monnier—Spaccio de la Bestia Trionfante; and last but definitely not least, a copy of Quintus Calaber, which once belonged to Henry II of France and Diane de Poitiers.

There are in the Library a few interesting objects other than books which deserve notice. The satchel of the Book of Armagh, and the shrines of the Books of Dimma and Mulling, have been already noticed. A very remarkable object is a Mosque Staff, presented by Dr. Jolliffe Tufnell, who professionally attended Omar Pasha’s army in 1854. Such a staff is used where there are no mosques, and being set up on a temporary structure, as a heap of stones, it represents a mosque. On each of the four sides is carved a sentence from the Koran. “I am in the house of the Lord.” “Evil and good are sent by God; be content with your lot.” “Every day we offer our prayers to Thee.” “Forgive us all our sins.” “With heart and soul we believe in Thee.”

There are a few interesting items in the Library besides books that deserve attention. The satchel of the Book of Armagh and the shrines of the Books of Dimma and Mulling have already been mentioned. One very notable item is a Mosque Staff, given by Dr. Jolliffe Tufnell, who served Omar Pasha’s army in 1854. This staff is used in places without mosques; when set up on a temporary structure like a pile of stones, it stands in for a mosque. Each of its four sides has a sentence carved from the Koran: “I am in the house of the Lord.” “Evil and good are sent by God; be content with your lot.” “Every day we offer our prayers to Thee.” “Forgive us all our sins.” “With heart and soul we believe in Thee.”

An ancient Irish harp attracts the attention of visitors from the repute attaching to it, of being the harp of Brian Boroimhe (pron. Boru, d. 1014). It is elegantly carved, and in form much resembles the harp of Queen Mary, an engraving of which is exhibited beside[172] it. It had thirty strings. The following is the tradition respecting this harp, as quoted in the Ulster Journal of Archæology, vol. vii., p. 99, from a MS. by Ralph Ouseley, 1783.[134] “It had been taken to Rome, and remained there until Innocent XI. sent it as a token of good will to Charles II., who deposited it in the Tower. Soon afterwards, the Earl of Clanricarde, seeing it, assured the King that he knew an Irish nobleman (meaning O’Brien, Earl of Thomond) who would probably give a limb of his estate for this relic of his great ancestor; on which his Majesty made him a present of it. Lord Clanricarde brought the instrument to Ireland; but Lord Thomond, being abroad, never became possessed of it. Some years after, a Lady Henley purchased it by barter, in exchange for twenty rams and as many ewes of English breed, in order to give it to her son-in-law, Henry M‘Mahon, Esq., of Clunagh, County Clare; from whom it passed through other hands to an accomplished gentleman, the Right Hon. William Conyngham,” who presented it to Trinity College. Conyngham seems to have been given the harp by Chevalier O’Gorman, who gave a history of it (published in Vallancey’s Collectanea, vol. iv. 7) differing from that just quoted. According to O’Gorman’s story, Brian’s son Donogh, on being deposed, took the harp (with the crown and regalia) to Rome, and gave them to the Pope.[135] He adds the fiction that it was on the ground of possessing these regalia that Pope Adrian claimed the right to dispose of the lordship of Ireland. The story goes on to say that a later Pope gave the harp to Henry VIII., who presented it to the first Earl of Clanricarde.[136] The celebrated antiquary, Dr. George Petrie, considered that our harp dated from about A.D. 1400, and was a portable instrument used for ecclesiastical purposes. One strong objection to the earlier date he based on the fact that it bore a silver badge with the arms of O’Neill, armorial bearings not having been in use much earlier than the date he assigned. This badge disappeared for some time, and fortunately came into the possession of a distinguished antiquary, Mr. Robert Day, of Cork, affixed to a piece of armour found in some recent excavations in the Phœnix Park. As soon as Mr. Day learned the history of the badge, he promptly presented it to the Library. In its absence it was easy to observe that the carving was[173] continuous, so that the badge must have been a later addition. Petrie’s first argument, therefore, fell to the ground. It is true, however, that the figures of two wolf-dogs are carved on the harp itself. His second objection was founded on the occurrence of the letters IHC, which may be traced in a peculiar angular form near the top of the front arm. But this also, in the opinion of good judges, is later than the rest of the carving. The harp, therefore, may possibly be older than Petrie’s date. The sound-board is of oak (as ascertained by microscopical examination), but very much decayed.

An ancient Irish harp catches the eye of visitors because of its reputation as the harp of Brian Boru (d. 1014). It's beautifully carved and closely resembles the harp of Queen Mary, an engraving of which is displayed alongside it. It originally had thirty strings. The following is the tradition about this harp, as cited in the Ulster Journal of Archæology, vol. vii., p. 99, from a manuscript by Ralph Ouseley, 1783.[134] “It had been taken to Rome and stayed there until Innocent XI. sent it as a goodwill gesture to Charles II., who placed it in the Tower. Shortly after, the Earl of Clanricarde, seeing it, assured the King that he knew an Irish nobleman (referring to O’Brien, Earl of Thomond) who would likely give a part of his estate for this relic of his great ancestor; so his Majesty gifted it to him. Lord Clanricarde brought the instrument to Ireland, but Lord Thomond was abroad and never got it. A few years later, a Lady Henley traded for it, offering twenty rams and as many ewes of English breed, so she could give it to her son-in-law, Henry M‘Mahon, Esq., of Clunagh, County Clare; from him, it changed hands several times before ending up with the esteemed gentleman, the Right Hon. William Conyngham,” who donated it to Trinity College. Conyngham seems to have received the harp from Chevalier O’Gorman, who provided a history of it (published in Vallancey’s Collectanea, vol. iv. 7) that differs from the one just mentioned. According to O’Gorman's account, Brian’s son Donogh, after being deposed, took the harp (along with the crown and regalia) to Rome and gave them to the Pope.[135] He also added the fiction that it was due to having these regalia that Pope Adrian claimed the right to govern Ireland. The tale continues, stating that a later Pope gave the harp to Henry VIII., who passed it on to the first Earl of Clanricarde.[136] The renowned antiquary, Dr. George Petrie, believed the harp dates back to around CE 1400, considering it a portable instrument used for church purposes. One significant objection to an earlier date was based on the fact that it featured a silver badge with the arms of O’Neill, which were not commonly used before the time he suggested. This badge was missing for a while but later came into the possession of a distinguished antiquarian, Mr. Robert Day of Cork, attached to a piece of armor discovered during some recent excavations in Phoenix Park. As soon as Mr. Day learned the history of the badge, he promptly donated it to the Library. In its absence, it was easy to see that the carving was continuous, indicating that the badge must have been added later. Therefore, Petrie’s first argument was undermined. However, it is true that two wolf-dogs are carved on the harp itself. His second objection was based on the presence of the letters IHC, which can be traced in a unique angular style near the top of the front arm. Yet, this too, in the views of knowledgeable experts, is later than the rest of the carving. Thus, the harp may actually be older than Petrie's suggested date. The soundboard is made of oak (as confirmed by microscopic examination), but it is very decayed.

The same case which contains the harp contains also a few gold and silver ornaments of elegant workmanship, and a large spear brooch, which, however, has none of the characteristic Irish work, and is in fact very similar to a Scandinavian brooch figured in M. Du Chaillu’s Viking Age, vol. ii., p. 329, but has more ornament. It is 13¾ in. long, 5½ wide across the circle, and weighs 18 oz. It is figured in Vallancey’s Collectanea, vol. i., where it is stated that it had recently (1786) been found near Cashel.

The case that holds the harp also contains a few gold and silver ornaments with beautiful craftsmanship, along with a large spear brooch. However, this brooch lacks the distinctive style of Irish work and actually resembles a Scandinavian brooch shown in M. Du Chaillu’s Viking Age, vol. ii., p. 329, but has more decoration. It measures 13¾ inches long, 5½ inches wide across the circle, and weighs 18 ounces. It is illustrated in Vallancey’s Collectanea, vol. i., where it is noted that it was recently (1786) discovered near Cashel.

In the Librarian’s room is the largest of the gold ornaments yet found in Ireland. It is in form like the small fibulae, but weighs 33 oz. 4 dwt. It is adorned with groups of concentric circles and a series of acute angles, with no trace of the spirals so characteristic of Celtic art in Christian times. From this it is inferred that it is of older date. This ornament was found at Clones in 1820, and purchased by the College. The Charter horn of the Kavanaghs, after being in the Library for a century, was a few years ago surrendered to the family. A cast of it is exhibited.

In the Librarian's room is the largest gold ornament ever found in Ireland. It's shaped like the small brooches, but weighs 33 oz. 4 dwt. It's decorated with groups of concentric circles and a series of sharp angles, with no signs of the spirals that are typical of Celtic art in Christian times. This suggests it's from an earlier period. This ornament was discovered in Clones in 1820 and was purchased by the College. The Charter horn of the Kavanaghs, after being in the Library for a century, was returned to the family a few years ago. A cast of it is on display.

A small bas-relief which hangs on one of the pillars calls for some notice. It represents Demosthenes at the altar of Calaureia, where he took the fatal poison. The whole posture, but especially the head, expresses the utmost dejection. The position of the right hand also should be observed; instead of clasping the knee, it hangs idly on one side. There is an engraving of this work in Winckelmann’s History of Art, but the engraver, by raising the chin, has quite lost the aspect of dejection, and rather gives the impression that the orator is meditating a speech. It is also engraved in Allen’s Demosthenes and in Stock’s Demosthenes. This relief belonged to Dr. Richard Mead, and is said to have been found in the ruins of Hadrian’s Villa. After Mead’s sale in 1755, where it was purchased by a London dealer, it disappeared from view until about 1885, when I had the good fortune to identify it in the centre ornament of a mantelpiece in the room which formerly contained the Museum (now the Front Hall), and which was built in 1759. Certain errors in the arrangement of the drapery have suggested doubts as to its[174] genuineness.[137] On the other hand, in its favour is the fact that the features resemble those of the bust found in Herculaneum in 1753; but it was known in 1737, before the discovery of that bust, and at a time when a wholly different type of face was accepted as that of Demosthenes. Possibly even ancient artists may have erred sometimes.

A small bas-relief hanging on one of the pillars deserves some attention. It depicts Demosthenes at the altar of Calaureia, where he took the deadly poison. The entire posture, especially the head, conveys deep sadness. Notice the position of the right hand as well; instead of resting on his knee, it hangs limply at his side. There’s an engraving of this piece in Winckelmann’s History of Art, but the engraver altered the chin position, which completely changes the look of sadness and makes it seem like the orator is thinking about a speech. It’s also featured in Allen’s Demosthenes and Stock’s Demosthenes. This relief was owned by Dr. Richard Mead and is believed to have been found in the ruins of Hadrian’s Villa. After Mead sold it in 1755 to a London dealer, it was lost from view until around 1885, when I was fortunate enough to spot it as the centerpiece of a mantelpiece in the room that used to house the Museum (now the Front Hall), built in 1759. Some mistakes in how the drapery is arranged have raised doubts about its genuineness.[174] On the other hand, it’s worth noting that the features look similar to the bust found in Herculaneum in 1753; however, it was known back in 1737, before that bust was discovered, at a time when a completely different type of face was considered to be Demosthenes. Even ancient artists may have made mistakes sometimes.

Another objection is the misspelling of the name—viz., ΔΗΜΩΣΘΕΝΗΣ. But would not a modern sculptor, who would presumably be too ignorant of Greek to substitute Ω for Ο, be less likely to commit this error than a Roman sculptor of Hadrian’s time, who would probably know a little Greek?

Another objection is the misspelling of the name—namely, ΔΗΜΩΣΘΕΝΗΣ. But wouldn’t a modern sculptor, who would likely be too unfamiliar with Greek to substitute Ω for Ο, be less likely to make this mistake than a Roman sculptor from Hadrian’s time, who would probably know some Greek?

Just inside the entrance to the building are two Medallion Busts which were brought from Smyrna in 1707. They are mentioned by Gudius and Boeckh.[138] They were made the subject of a learned dissertation by Dr. Kennedy Bailie (Transactions, Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxii.). He concludes that the larger medallion represents Plautilla, wife of Caracella, deified under the title ΝΕΑ ἩΡΑ, but afterwards deposed and banished.

Just inside the entrance to the building are two Medallion Busts that were brought from Smyrna in 1707. They're mentioned by Gudius and Boeckh.[138] They were the focus of a scholarly dissertation by Dr. Kennedy Bailie (Transactions, Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxii.). He concludes that the larger medallion depicts Plautilla, the wife of Caracalla, who was deified under the title ΝΕΑ ἩΡΑ, but later removed from power and banished.

Our collection of Coins is not very large. Of Roman coins, silver and copper, we have a fairly good collection—about 1,300 silver and a couple of thousand copper. A selection of these is exhibited. The collection ought to be better, but unfortunately, about a hundred years ago (viz., in 1788), the room where the coins were then kept (now the Fagel) was burglariously entered, and the most valuable coins and medals stolen. Recently, the late Rev. Dr. R. F. Littledale bequeathed a small collection of English coins and medals.

Our coin collection isn't very large. We have a decent number of Roman coins, both silver and copper—around 1,300 silver and a couple of thousand copper. Some of these are on display. The collection should be better, but unfortunately, about a hundred years ago (specifically, in 1788), the room where the coins were stored (now the Fagel) was broken into, and the most valuable coins and medals were stolen. Recently, the late Rev. Dr. R. F. Littledale left us a small collection of English coins and medals.

An old Minute Book of the Library, chiefly in the handwriting of Dr. Barrett, contains occasional items of interest. Here we read of a ship with books for the Library cast away, the books, however, being recovered, but damaged, some irrecoverably. Again, we find some books which had been stolen restored through the Roman Catholic priest to whom the thief had made confession. On another occasion a parcel of stolen books is thrown into the Provost’s courtyard. An amusing entry occurs, in which Dr. Barrett states his intention to ask permission to lock up a certain Narrative of a Residence in Ireland, by Mrs. Anne. Plumptre (1815), stating that it is too silly and too ill-mannered for a public library. “Hospitably entertained by the good-natured, blundering Irish, and introduced[175] (perhaps for the first time in her life) into good company, she takes care to let [the] world know it by publishing all the little tea-table talk they had indulged in to amuse her, and many of whom are probably now blushing at seeing it embodied in a pompous quarto, illustrated with engravings. Travel in savage countries, Mrs. Anne, and publish their conversations if you can, but spare the feelings of those who are accustomed to the rules and decencies of civilised life.”

An old Minute Book of the Library, mainly written by Dr. Barrett, has some interesting entries. Here we read about a ship carrying books for the Library that got wrecked; the books were recovered but some were damaged beyond repair. There’s also a story about stolen books that were returned through the Roman Catholic priest to whom the thief confessed. At one point, a bundle of stolen books was tossed into the Provost’s courtyard. An amusing note mentions Dr. Barrett’s plan to ask for permission to lock up a certain Narrative of a Residence in Ireland, by Mrs. Anne Plumptre (1815), saying it’s too silly and rude for a public library. “Hospitably welcomed by the well-meaning, bumbling Irish, and possibly for the first time in her life introduced into good company, she makes sure to let the world know by publishing all the little gossip they shared to entertain her, many of whom are probably now embarrassed to see it in a grand volume, complete with illustrations. Travel in wild places, Mrs. Anne, and publish their conversations if you must, but spare the feelings of those who are used to the norms and decencies of civilized life.”

An account of the Library would be incomplete if the Catalogue were left unnoticed. The first printed Catalogue was issued about 1710 in one thin volume, folio. We have now a printed Catalogue in nine folio volumes, which includes all the printed books in the Library at the end of the year 1872. The first volume of this Catalogue (A and B) was prepared under the direction of Dr. Todd, and issued in 1864. The work was then suspended, and not resumed until 1872, when a special editor, Mr. H. Dix. Hutton, was appointed, the time of the Library staff being fully employed otherwise. The Catalogue was completed Jan. 1, 1887, the expense of printing and paper alone having been £4,500. Since that time Mr. Hutton has been engaged in preparing a Supplementary Catalogue, to contain the subsequent accessions. When this has been completed up to the present time, it is intended to make it a Desk Catalogue, in which all new accessions will be inserted on printed slips. The Catalogue is primarily an author’s catalogue—that is to say, books are arranged under the names of their authors, where known. But by the liberal use of cross references and secondary entries, some of the advantages of a subject catalogue are obtained. In the Desk Catalogue now in preparation, the method adopted by the editor, Mr. Hutton, is as follows:—One copy of the printed slip is taken, and in the upper left-hand corner the proper subject heading is type-written by him, and this slip is then inserted in alphabetical order, according to this heading. This saves the expense of printing a fresh title for the secondary entry.

An account of the Library wouldn’t be complete without mentioning the Catalogue. The first printed Catalogue was released around 1710 in a single thin folio volume. Now, we have a printed Catalogue in nine folio volumes, which includes all the printed books in the Library as of the end of 1872. The first volume of this Catalogue (A and B) was prepared under Dr. Todd's direction and published in 1864. The project was then paused and didn’t resume until 1872, when a special editor, Mr. H. Dix. Hutton, was appointed because the Library staff was fully occupied with other tasks. The Catalogue was finished on January 1, 1887, with printing and paper costs alone amounting to £4,500. Since then, Mr. Hutton has been working on a Supplementary Catalogue to include new additions. Once this is completed up to the current date, it will become a Desk Catalogue, where all new additions will be noted on printed slips. The Catalogue is mainly an author’s catalogue, meaning books are organized under their authors' names when known. However, the extensive use of cross-references and secondary entries provides some benefits of a subject catalogue. In the Desk Catalogue currently being prepared, the method used by the editor, Mr. Hutton, is this: One copy of the printed slip is taken, and in the upper left corner, he types the appropriate subject heading. This slip is then inserted in alphabetical order based on that heading. This approach saves the cost of printing a new title for the secondary entry.

Of our MSS. the earliest existing catalogue is that of 1688, which was compiled with great care. This is also the only catalogue at present accessible to readers at a distance, having been printed in Bernard’s Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliæ et Hiberniæ. In the Library itself the catalogue most commonly used is one drawn up by Dr. John Lyon about 1745, which, however, only extends to Classis G. A more complete catalogue, extending to Classis M, was prepared by Dr. Henry J. Monck Mason, about the year 1814, for the Irish Commissioners of Public Records, with a view to publication. The terms proposed by Dr. Monck Mason and his specimen of the work were approved, and when the[176] rough copy (in five volumes) was finished he was required to hand it over to the Board. Then the question of remuneration was raised, and it was discovered that no minute had been entered of the original engagement; and as some of the members of the Board had been changed, the engagement, in the absence of a written vote, was not held to be sufficient to outweigh considerations of public economy.

Of our manuscripts, the earliest existing catalog is from 1688, which was compiled with great care. This is also the only catalog currently available to readers from a distance, as it was printed in Bernard’s Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliæ et Hiberniæ. In the Library itself, the catalog most commonly used is one created by Dr. John Lyon around 1745, which, however, only goes up to Classis G. A more complete catalog, extending to Classis M, was prepared by Dr. Henry J. Monck Mason around 1814 for the Irish Commissioners of Public Records, with plans for publication. The terms proposed by Dr. Monck Mason and his sample of the work were approved, and when the [176] rough copy (in five volumes) was finished, he was required to submit it to the Board. Then the question of payment was raised, and it was found that no record had been made of the original agreement; and since some members of the Board had changed, the agreement, without a written vote, was not considered strong enough to outweigh concerns about public spending.

BOOK RECESSES IN LIBRARY.

Dr. Monck Mason devoted much conscientious labour and intelligence to the work. He was assisted in the department of Irish MSS. by Edward O’Reilly; in that of Oriental MSS. by Edward Hincks, then sub-librarian; and in the Icelandic MSS. by George Cash. It is much to be lamented that the work was not published as designed. The MSS. in the Irish language have been catalogued by Dr. O’Donovan in one thick folio volume. There exists also a card catalogue, consisting of about 20,000 cards, prepared under the direction of Dr. Benjamin Dickson, assistant librarian. He employed, at his own expense, a person acquainted with the Irish vernacular, but otherwise not as well qualified as might be wished (the inevitable result of want of means to pay a qualified scholar).

Dr. Monck Mason put in a lot of careful work and thought into the project. He was helped in the Irish manuscripts department by Edward O’Reilly; in the Oriental manuscripts department by Edward Hincks, who was the sub-librarian at the time; and in the Icelandic manuscripts department by George Cash. It's unfortunate that the work wasn't published as planned. The manuscripts in the Irish language have been cataloged by Dr. O’Donovan in one large folio volume. There's also a card catalog with about 20,000 cards, created under the direction of Dr. Benjamin Dickson, the assistant librarian. He funded someone who was familiar with the Irish language, but not as qualified as one might prefer (which was the inevitable outcome of not having enough funds to hire a qualified scholar).

It is in contemplation to print a summary catalogue much briefer than Dr. Monck Mason’s, but containing sufficient information about each volume to indicate to students at a distance what they may expect to look for in it. A catalogue of this kind need not occupy more than one volume, and might be sold at such a price as would make it generally accessible.

It is being considered to publish a shorter summary catalogue than Dr. Monck Mason’s, but still provide enough information about each volume to help students from afar understand what to expect. This type of catalogue shouldn't take up more than one volume and could be priced to make it widely available.

It may interest librarians to learn how the accommodation has been from time to time enlarged. Up to the end of the eighteenth century, the room in the east wing, now occupied by the Fagel Library, was set apart as the MSS. Room. In the stalls in the Long Room, where the short bookcases are at present, there were seats like settles, the ends of which[177] still remain. From the high cases projected sloping desks, below which there were no books. The engraving in Malton’s Views of Dublin represents this state of things. These seats and desks were removed in 1817. The Reading Room was the upper room in the west wing, now the Clerks’ Room. The whole of the ground floor, except in the wings, was an open ambulatory, divided length-wise by a central wall, the south side being used by the Fellows. The rooms on the ground floor in both wings were Lecture Rooms—that at the west for Law, that at the east end for Divinity. The Law Lecture Room also contained the Lending Library. There were no bookcases in the gallery.

It might interest librarians to know how the space has been expanded over time. Up until the end of the eighteenth century, the room in the east wing, now home to the Fagel Library, was designated as the MSS. Room. In the stalls of the Long Room, where the short bookcases are now, there used to be bench-like seats, some of which[177] still remain. The high cases had sloping desks that didn’t have any books underneath them. An engraving in Malton’s Views of Dublin shows this setup. These seats and desks were removed in 1817. The Reading Room was the upper room in the west wing, now known as the Clerks’ Room. The entire ground floor, except in the wings, was an open corridor, divided lengthwise by a central wall, with the south side used by the Fellows. The ground floor rooms in both wings served as Lecture Rooms— the west one for Law and the east one for Divinity. The Law Lecture Room also included the Lending Library. There were no bookcases in the gallery.

INNER STAIRCASE IN LIBRARY.
 
 

In 1802 the Fagel Library was placed in the East Room, and the MSS. were removed to the room above it. The next step was the erection of the short bookcases in the stalls. In 1844 Dr. Todd introduced the ingenious device of low bookcases in the windows of the gallery, revolving on hinges, and with shelves on both sides. In the central part of the building, where the walls are thicker, there were two of these—one outside the other—so that, with the fixed shelves at the back, there were five shelves in depth and four in height. In the shallower windows these were but three in depth. In 1860 it had become necessary to reconstruct the roof, and then bookcases were placed on the gallery over those below, and reaching to the roof. Most of the revolving cases had then to be removed.

In 1802, the Fagel Library was moved to the East Room, and the manuscripts were relocated to the room above it. The next step involved installing short bookcases in the stalls. In 1844, Dr. Todd introduced the smart idea of low bookcases in the gallery windows that rotated on hinges and had shelves on both sides. In the central part of the building, where the walls are thicker, there were two of these bookcases—one placed outside the other—so that, with the fixed shelves at the back, there were five shelves deep and four shelves high. In the shallower windows, there were only three shelves deep. By 1860, it was necessary to reconstruct the roof, and then bookcases were added to the gallery above those below, reaching all the way up to the roof. Most of the revolving cases had to be taken out at that point.

Meantime, in 1848, the room on the ground floor in the east wing had been made a Reading Room, and heated by hot-water pipes. A spiral staircase connected it with the room above. When it became necessary to have a means of communication[178] with the gallery at this end, it was proposed either to continue this staircase, or to[179] construct a similar one at the other end of the room. The objection to this scheme was a remarkable one: it would give too great vent for the heated air, and so cause draughts; in other words, it would help to ventilate the Reading Room—the very thing that was wanted!

Meantime, in 1848, the room on the ground floor in the east wing had been turned into a Reading Room, heated by hot-water pipes. A spiral staircase connected it to the room above. When it became necessary to have a way to communicate[178] with the gallery at this end, it was proposed either to extend this staircase or to[179] build a similar one at the other end of the room. The objection to this plan was quite interesting: it would release too much heated air, causing drafts; in other words, it would actually ventilate the Reading Room—the very thing that was wanted!

When the new Lecture Rooms and Museum were built, the MSS. were removed to their present place on the ground floor near the entrance, and some twenty-five years after that, bookcases were constructed in the upper east room. A few years ago these were in their turn nearly filled, and it became necessary to enclose the ground floor of the Library. This work was completed this year (1892). The western third of this space constitutes the new Reading Room.

When the new lecture rooms and museum were built, the manuscripts were moved to their current location on the ground floor near the entrance, and about twenty-five years later, bookcases were added in the upper east room. A few years ago, those became almost full, making it necessary to enclose the ground floor of the library. This work was finished this year (1892). The western third of this space is now the new reading room.

INNER STAIRCASE IN LIBRARY.

In 1802 the Fagel Library was placed in the East Room, and the MSS. were removed to the room above it. The next step was the erection of the short bookcases in the stalls. In 1844 Dr. Todd introduced the ingenious device of low bookcases in the windows of the gallery, revolving on hinges, and with shelves on both sides. In the central part of the building, where the walls are thicker, there were two of these—one outside the other—so that, with the fixed shelves at the back, there were five shelves in depth and four in height. In the shallower windows these were but three in depth. In 1860 it had become necessary to reconstruct the roof, and then bookcases were placed on the gallery over those below, and reaching to the roof. Most of the revolving cases had then to be removed.

In 1802, the Fagel Library was moved to the East Room, and the manuscripts were taken to the room above. The next step was to put up short bookcases in the stalls. In 1844, Dr. Todd introduced the clever design of low bookcases in the gallery windows, which revolved on hinges and had shelves on both sides. In the central part of the building, where the walls were thicker, there were two of these—one in front of the other—allowing for five shelves in depth and four in height, thanks to the fixed shelves at the back. In the shallower windows, there were only three shelves in depth. By 1860, it was necessary to rebuild the roof, and bookcases were then added to the gallery above those below, reaching up to the roof. Most of the revolving cases had to be removed at that point.

Meantime, in 1848, the room on the ground floor in the east wing had been made a Reading Room, and heated by hot-water pipes. A spiral staircase connected it with the room above. When it became necessary to have a means of communication[178] with the gallery at this end, it was proposed either to continue this staircase, or to[179] construct a similar one at the other end of the room. The objection to this scheme was a remarkable one: it would give too great vent for the heated air, and so cause draughts; in other words, it would help to ventilate the Reading Room—the very thing that was wanted!

In 1848, the room on the ground floor of the east wing was converted into a Reading Room and heated with hot-water pipes. A spiral staircase connected it to the room above. When it became necessary to have a way to communicate[178] with the gallery at this end, there were two proposals: either to extend this staircase or to[179] build a similar one at the other end of the room. The objection to this plan was quite unusual: it would allow too much heated air to escape, causing drafts; in other words, it would enhance ventilation in the Reading Room—the very thing they were trying to avoid!

When the new Lecture Rooms and Museum were built, the MSS. were removed to their present place on the ground floor near the entrance, and some twenty-five years after that, bookcases were constructed in the upper east room. A few years ago these were in their turn nearly filled, and it became necessary to enclose the ground floor of the Library. This work was completed this year (1892). The western third of this space constitutes the new Reading Room.

When the new lecture rooms and museum were built, the manuscripts were relocated to their current spot on the ground floor near the entrance. About twenty-five years later, bookcases were added in the upper east room. A few years ago, those became almost full, and it was necessary to enclose the ground floor of the library. This project was completed this year (1892). The western third of this area makes up the new reading room.

INTERIOR OF LIBRARY, 1860.

Only graduates (of Dublin, Oxford, or Cambridge) have the right of admission to the Library; but the privilege has always been freely granted to persons properly introduced,[180] whether graduates of a university or not, so that it is, in fact, a public library. In 1856 it was resolved by the Board and Visitors to grant admission to students who have entered on their third year, that being the usual period for commencing professional studies; but admission is always granted at an earlier period to a student whose studies are such as to make it desirable.

Only graduates from Dublin, Oxford, or Cambridge can officially enter the Library; however, it's always been open to those who are properly introduced, [180] regardless of whether they are university graduates or not, which means it essentially functions as a public library. In 1856, the Board and Visitors decided to allow students who have entered their third year to access the Library, as that is typically when they start their professional studies; still, students can gain entry earlier if their studies make it necessary.

THE LIBRARY, 1891. (SEE PAGE 213.)
LIBRARY STAIRCASE AND ENTRANCE TO READING ROOM.

Previously to 1843, readers were allowed to take books from the shelves themselves, but in that year this privilege was limited to the Fellows and Professors, except in the Reading Room, where books of reference and other books in frequent demand are accessible to all readers. This change caused a considerable diminution in the number of readers. A similar resolution had been passed in 1817, but rescinded a few months after, it being thought to be contrary to the Statutes, which forbade readers to replace a book anywhere except in its place on the shelves. The Provost (Elrington) protested against the rescission, alleging, inter alia, that free access to the shelves led to the reading of indecent books, and he had even known books of magic to be read.

Before 1843, readers could take books from the shelves themselves, but that year the privilege was restricted to Fellows and Professors, except in the Reading Room, where reference books and other frequently requested titles are available to all readers. This change significantly reduced the number of readers. A similar decision was made in 1817 but was overturned a few months later, as it was believed to contradict the Statutes, which prohibited readers from returning a book anywhere except back to its original spot on the shelves. The Provost (Elrington) opposed the reversal, arguing, inter alia, that allowing free access to the shelves resulted in the reading of inappropriate books, and he had even witnessed books on magic being read.

The hours during which the Library was open were formerly eight to ten, and eleven to one. We read once or twice of permission being given to readers to remain locked in between ten and eleven. The hour of closing was afterwards postponed to two o’clock. At present, the Reading Room is open from ten to six; the Library itself is closed at three in winter, and four in summer.

The Library used to be open from eight to ten and then from eleven to one. We read that readers were occasionally allowed to stay locked in between ten and eleven. The closing time was later pushed back to two o’clock. Now, the Reading Room is open from ten to six; the Library itself closes at three in winter and four in summer.

ROYAL ARMS NOW PLACED IN LIBRARY.

FOOTNOTES:

[110] This is the amount stated in the Book of Benefactors (MS.). Dr. Bernard, in his Life of Ussher, makes the sum £1,800.

[110] This is the amount listed in the Book of Benefactors (MS.). Dr. Bernard, in his Life of Ussher, states the sum is £1,800.

[111] Brereton’s Travels, published by the Chetham Society in 1844.

[111] Brereton’s Travels, published by the Chetham Society in 1844.

[112] When the House of Commons was debating whether they should admit Ussher to the Assembly of Divines Selden said, “They had as good inquire whether they had best admit Inigo Jones, the King’s architect, to the company of mouse-trap makers.”—Elrington’s Life of Ussher, p. 231.

[112] When the House of Commons was discussing whether to let Ussher into the Assembly of Divines, Selden remarked, “They might as well ask if they should let Inigo Jones, the King’s architect, join the group of mouse-trap makers.”—Elrington’s Life of Ussher, p. 231.

[113] MS., of which a copy was given to the Library by Mr. Edward Evans, 1887.

[113] Manuscript, of which a copy was provided to the Library by Mr. Edward Evans, 1887.

[114] The Library of Trinity College, Dublin. An address delivered at the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Library Association, by John K. Ingram, LL.D., F.T.C.D., President.

[114] The Library of Trinity College, Dublin. A speech given at the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Library Association, by John K. Ingram, LL.D., F.T.C.D., President.

[115] A separate room was provided for the Museum in 1777.

[115] A separate room was set up for the Museum in 1777.

[116] In the judgment of the learned Dr. Rudolph Siegfried, formerly Professor of Sanskrit in this University, the name of Edward Lhuyd as a comparative philologist deserved to stand “right after” that of Bopp.

[116] According to the esteemed Dr. Rudolph Siegfried, who used to be a Professor of Sanskrit at this University, the name of Edward Lhuyd as a comparative philologist should be recognized as “right after” that of Bopp.

[117] The Bodleian was the first Library to acquire this privilege, James I. having induced the Company of Stationers to give it a copy of every work entered at their Hall. In the reign of Anne the Royal Library acquired the privilege, and when George II., in 1757, gave his library to the British Museum, he transferred this privilege with it. The Act of 1801 granted it to eleven libraries, but most of these have commuted it for an annual grant.

[117] The Bodleian was the first library to get this privilege. James I encouraged the Company of Stationers to give it a copy of every work registered at their Hall. During Anne's reign, the Royal Library gained the privilege, and when George II. donated his library to the British Museum in 1757, he transferred this privilege along with it. The Act of 1801 granted it to eleven libraries, but most of them have traded it for an annual grant.

[118] Lithography would have had the appearance of greater exactness, but to a great extent only the appearance, for some of the pages are so obscure that the lithographic artist would have been unable of himself to trace the letters, and would be as dependent on a scholar for guidance as the engraver was. The errors of even so practised a decipherer at Tregelles suffice to prove this.

[118] Lithography might seem more precise, but really, it was just an illusion, because some of the pages are so unclear that the lithographic artist wouldn't have been able to trace the letters by themselves and would rely on a scholar for help just as much as the engraver did. The mistakes made by even a skilled reader like Tregelles are enough to show this.

[119] Rendiconti del R. Istitecto Lombardo, ser. ii., vol. xix., fasc. 4.

[119] Journal of the Royal Lombard Institute, ser. ii., vol. xix., fasc. 4.

[120] See Hermathena, No. xviii., 1892. The colophon is as follows:—“Rogo beatitudinem | tuam sce præsbiter | patrici ut quicumque | hunc libellum manu te | nuerit meminerit colum | bae scriptoris qui hoc scripsi | himet evangelium per xii dierum spatium gtia dni nri s.s.” The only doubtful letters are “hi” before “met.” If I read them rightly, the colophon must be a copy, the syllable “mi” being omitted. Moreover, the book is copied from one in which the leaves containing the summaries or “breves causæ” were somewhat disordered, and the copyist had not sufficient knowledge to correct the disorder. There are blunders, too, which could hardly have been committed by Saint Columba.

[120] See Hermathena, No. xviii., 1892. The colophon is as follows:—“I request your blessing, | presbyter, | patrician, so that anyone | who learns this little book from memory will remember the | name of the author who created this | and the Gospel over | the course of twelve days.” The only uncertain letters are “hi” before “met.” If I read them correctly, the colophon must be a copy, with the syllable “mi” missing. Additionally, the book is copied from another where the pages containing the summaries or “briefs” were somewhat mixed up, and the copyist didn’t have enough knowledge to fix the disorder. There are also errors that could hardly have been made by Saint Columba.

[121]Oroit agus bendacht cholumb chille do Flaund mace mailsechnaill do Righereim la sa ndernada cumddach so.

[121]Remember and bless Columba's dove for Flaund, son of Mael Sechnaill, on this day and in this prayer of protection.

[122] MacGeoghegan: Annals of Ireland (MS. T.C.D.), an. 590, p. 52.

[122] MacGeoghegan: Annals of Ireland (MS. T.C.D.), year 590, p. 52.

[123] Topographia Hiberniæ, ii., c. 38.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Topographia Hiberniæ, vol. 2, ch. 38.

[124] Graves: Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. iii., pp. 316, 356.

[124] Graves: Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. iii., pp. 316, 356.

[125] The note is as follows (the contractions expanded):—“Sanctus Patricius iens ad coelum | mandauit totum fructum | laboris sui tam babtismi tam causarum et elemoisina | rum deferendum esse apos | tolicae urbi quae scotice | nominatur arddmacha | sic reperi in beblioticis | scotorum ego scripsi | id est caluus perennis in con | spectu briani imperato | ris scotorum et quod scripsi | finivit pro omnibus regibus maceriae” (i.e., of Cashel). The scribe originally wrote “finit” for “finivit;” he then expunged the “t” by a point under. This is the origin of O’Curry’s ridiculous “figuivit.”

[125] The note is as follows (with contractions expanded):—“Saint Patrick, as he ascended to heaven, commanded that all the fruits of his labor, both from baptisms and almsgiving, should be delivered to the city known in Scottish as Armagh. I found this in the records of the Scots, which I wrote. That is, a permanent celebration in the sight of Brian, the emperor of the Scots, and what I wrote is meant for all the kings of Muircheartach.” (i.e., of Cashel). The scribe originally wrote “finit” for “finivit;” he then deleted the “t” by marking it with a point underneath. This is the source of O’Curry’s absurd “figuivit.”

[126] On the Book of Armagh, see Sir W. Betham: Irish Antiquarian Researches; Petrie: Essay on the Round Towers; Bishop Graves, ubi supra; and Bishop Reeves, Proc. R. I. Acad., ser. iii., vol. ii., p. 77.

[126] For information on the Book of Armagh, refer to Sir W. Betham's Irish Antiquarian Researches; Petrie's Essay on the Round Towers; Bishop Graves, ubi supra; and Bishop Reeves in Proc. R. I. Acad., ser. iii., vol. ii., p. 77.

[127] See a drawing in Curzon’s Monasteries of the Levant.

[127] Check out a drawing in Curzon’s Monasteries of the Levant.

[128] Published by Bishop Forbes in his Liber Ecclesiæ de Arbuthnott.

[128] Published by Bishop Forbes in his Book of the Church of Arbuthnott.

[129] This is the story as told to and by Monck Mason, from whom Sir W. Betham bought the MS., and who had himself bought it from a Mr. Harrison of Nenagh. Sir W. Betham not unreasonably questions the truth of the story.

[129] This is the story as narrated by and to Monck Mason, from whom Sir W. Betham purchased the manuscript, and who had originally bought it from a Mr. Harrison of Nenagh. Sir W. Betham reasonably questions the accuracy of the story.

[130] A remarkable instance is the Codex Purpureus N of the Gospels, of which four leaves are in the British Museum, two in Vienna, six in the Vatican, and thirty-three at Patmos.

[130] A notable example is the Codex Purpureus N of the Gospels, which has four pages in the British Museum, two in Vienna, six in the Vatican, and thirty-three at Patmos.

[131] The MS. is B.3.6. On fol. cxxx. a we read: “Expletis benedictionibus faciat Episcopus Crucem in manus singulorum de oleo et chrismate dicens orationem. Consecrare et sanctificare digneris quaesumus Domine manus istas per istam unctionem et nostram benedictionem ut quaecunque consecraverint consecrentur, et quaecunque benedixerint benedicantur et sanctificentur per Christum Dominum nostrum. Deinde patenam cum oblatis et calicem cum vino det singulis dicens ad eos lenta voce. Accipite potestatem offerre sacrificium Deo missamque celebrare tam pro vivis quam et pro defunctis in nomine Domini. Sequitur ultima benedictio: Benedictio Domini Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti descendat super vos ut sitis benedicti in ordinem sacerdotalem, offerentes placabiles hostias pro peccatis atque offensionibus populi omnipotenti Deo, cui est honor et gloria in saecula saecularum. Amen. Et osculetur singulos et omnes qui ordinati sunt, deferant oblationes ad manus episcopi.” Opposite this in the margin, secunda manu, is a series of different rubrics and prayers, of which the most notable is “Post benedictionem imponat manum super capita ordinatorum dicendo: Accipite Spiritum Sanctum, et quorum remiseritis peccata remissa sunt, et quorum retinueritis retenta sunt.” Then follows, secunda manu, the “Finalis Benedictio.

[131] The manuscript is B.3.6. On page cxxx. a we read: “Once the blessings are done, the Bishop will make the Sign of the Cross over each person with oil and chrism while saying a prayer. We ask you, Lord, to consecrate and sanctify these hands through this anointing and our blessing, so that anything they consecrate may be consecrated, and anything they bless may be blessed and sanctified through Christ our Lord. Then, he will give the paten with the offerings and the chalice with the wine to each person, saying to them softly: Receive the power to offer sacrifice to God and to celebrate the Mass for both the living and the dead in the name of the Lord. The final blessing follows: May the blessing of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit come down upon you so that you may be blessed in the order of the priesthood, offering pleasing sacrifices for the sins and offenses of the people to Almighty God, to whom be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen. Then, he will kiss each one, and all who are ordained will bring their offerings to the Bishop’s hands.” Opposite this in the margin, secunda manu, is a series of different rubrics and prayers, of which the most notable is “After the blessing, he will place his hand on the heads of those being ordained, saying: Receive the Holy Spirit, and whatever sins you forgive are forgiven, and whatever sins you hold onto are held onto.” Then follows, secunda manu, the “Final Blessing.

[132] On a Syriac MS. belonging to the collection of Archbishop Ussher, by the Very Rev. John Gwynn, D.D., Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxvii.

[132] On a Syriac manuscript from Archbishop Ussher's collection, by the Very Rev. John Gwynn, D.D., Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxvii.

[133] None of them mentioned by M. Le Roux de Lincy in his Recherches sur Grolier, sa vie, et sa bibliothèque.

[133] None of them are mentioned by M. Le Roux de Lincy in his Recherches sur Grolier, sa vie, et sa bibliothèque.

[134] Bibl. Egerton, Brit. Mus., MS. No. 75, p. 371.

[134] Bibl. Egerton, Brit. Mus., MS. No. 75, p. 371.

[135] Conall MacGeoghegan, in his Annals of Ireland (1627, MS.), under 1063, makes the same statement as to the crown, but says that Pope Adrian gave it to Henry II.

[135] Conall MacGeoghegan, in his Annals of Ireland (1627, MS.), under 1063, makes the same claim about the crown, but notes that Pope Adrian gave it to Henry II.

[136] On this and other Irish harps see O’Curry: Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish, vol. iii., p. 266. Petrie’s remarks are in Bunting’s Ancient Irish Music.

[136] For more on this and other Irish harps, check out O’Curry: Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish, vol. iii., p. 266. You can find Petrie’s comments in Bunting’s Ancient Irish Music.

[137] See Classical Review, May, 1888.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Classical Review, May 1888.

[138] Gudius: Inscriptiones Antiquæ, ed. Hessel; Boeckh: Corpus, ii., p. 778, n. 3346. See a paper by Dr. Todd—Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. ii., p. 49.

[138] Gudius: Inscriptiones Antiquæ, ed. Hessel; Boeckh: Corpus, ii., p. 778, n. 3346. See a paper by Dr. Todd—Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. ii., p. 49.


FRONT OF TRINITY COLLEGE,
from Brooking’s Map of Dublin,
1728.

CHAPTER VIII.

THE FIRST BUILDINGS.

When Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin, had induced Queen Elizabeth to grant a Charter of Incorporation to a University to be established in Dublin, he addressed himself to the Mayor and Corporation of the City with a view to obtaining a suitable site. And, happily for the success of the scheme which he and the more academic Luke Challoner so successfully carried out, and for the future welfare of the new Institution, a site the most suitable and the most admirable that could have been found in Ireland was at that moment at the disposal of the Corporation of Dublin—the old Augustinian Monastery of All Hallows, lying to the eastward, and just outside the City. As far as we can gather from the recitals in the lease of the monastic buildings and site made by the Mayor and Sheriffs in the year 1591 to John Spensfield, the precincts, besides a church, consisted of “a steeple, a building with a vault under it, the spytor, otherwise[184] called the hall, with appurtenances all along to the north cheek of the Bawn Gate.” We find that there were also within the precincts of the Monastery the sub-prior’s orchard and the common orchard, and a field called the Ashe Park, wherein the prior and the monks had their haggard and cistern, with the western storehouse by the Great Bawn, together with a vestry cloister, a little garden within the precincts, and a tower over the gate adjoining Hoggen Green. The buildings, without the lands, appear to have been let to John Pepard, merchant, for sixty-one years, at ten shillings a-year, with a clause restraining him from taking stones, or slates, or timber out of the precincts; the materials thereon were to be used only for building on the site. Another lease was made to Edward Pepard, in 1584, of a small orchard in All Hallows for thirty-one years, at twenty-four shillings a-year; and in 1583 Edward Pepard had sub-let, for twenty-one years, to Peter van Hey and Thomas Seele, a garden with a vault at the north side of All Hallows, at a yearly rent of forty shillings, with a covenant that they should keep up the garden wall and the vaults. It would thus appear that at this time the Pepards had acquired the site of the buildings and a small orchard, possibly that formerly occupied by the sub-prior, as tenants on a terminable lease. During the fifty years which elapsed from the suppression of the Monastery, the buildings must have suffered very considerable dilapidation. Most likely they had not been originally erected in a very substantial and durable manner; and as little care seems to have been taken as to the maintenance of the church, the hall, and the monastic dwellings, they must have been for the most part in a ruinous condition. The total value of the site and precincts is stated in a letter from Queen Elizabeth to have been £20 a-year. At the close of the Queen’s reign the City of Dublin did not extend towards the east beyond St. George’s Lane, now called South Great George’s Street. An open space of ground stretched from thence to All Hallows, with paths diverging to different parts of a small stream, beyond which lay the site of the old Monastery. The whole of the precincts at that time covered about twenty-eight acres, of which twelve were in meadow, nine in pasture, and seven in orchard. On the north, towards the river, there was a boggy strip of ground covered by the water at high tide, and bounded on the south by the path leading to St. Patrick’s Well, near the present entrance to Kildare Street, and bounded on the east by lands formerly belonging to the Abbey of the Blessed Virgin, but then in the tenure of John Dougan, on the site of the modern Westland Row.[139]

When Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin, persuaded Queen Elizabeth to grant a Charter of Incorporation for a University to be set up in Dublin, he turned to the Mayor and Corporation of the City to secure an appropriate location. Fortunately for the success of the plan he and the more academically inclined Luke Challoner carried out so effectively, and for the future success of the new Institution, there was an ideal and impressive site available for the Corporation of Dublin at that moment—the old Augustinian Monastery of All Hallows, located to the east, just outside the City. From what we can gather from the lease of the monastic buildings and site made by the Mayor and Sheriffs in 1591 to John Spensfield, the grounds, besides a church, included “a steeple, a building with a vault beneath it, the spytor, also known as the hall, along with various appurtenances along the north cheek of the Bawn Gate.” We also find that within the Monastery’s grounds were the sub-prior’s orchard, the common orchard, and a field called the Ashe Park, where the prior and the monks had their haggard and cistern, as well as the western storehouse by the Great Bawn, a vestry cloister, a small garden within the grounds, and a tower over the gate adjacent to Hoggen Green. The buildings, excluding the lands, were rented to John Pepard, a merchant, for sixty-one years, at ten shillings a year, with a clause preventing him from removing stones, slates, or timber from the premises; the materials were meant solely for construction on the site. Another lease was granted to Edward Pepard in 1584 for a small orchard in All Hallows for thirty-one years at twenty-four shillings a year; in 1583, Edward Pepard sub-leased a garden with a vault on the north side of All Hallows for twenty-one years to Peter van Hey and Thomas Seele at an annual rent of forty shillings, with an agreement that they would maintain the garden wall and the vaults. It appears that at this time the Pepards had gained possession of the buildings and a small orchard, likely the one once occupied by the sub-prior, as tenants under a temporary lease. Over the fifty years following the suppression of the Monastery, the buildings must have fallen into significant disrepair. They likely weren't built very solidly or durably to begin with, and since little effort seems to have been made to maintain the church, the hall, and the monastic residences, they must have been mostly in ruins. A letter from Queen Elizabeth states that the total value of the site and grounds was £20 a year. By the end of the Queen’s reign, the City of Dublin did not extend east beyond St. George’s Lane, now called South Great George’s Street. An open area of land stretched from there to All Hallows, intersected by paths leading to various parts of a small stream, beyond which lay the old Monastery site. At that time, the entire precincts covered about twenty-eight acres, with twelve in meadow, nine in pasture, and seven in orchard. To the north, near the river, there was a marshy strip of land that was underwater at high tide, bordered to the south by the path leading to St. Patrick’s Well, close to the current entrance to Kildare Street, and to the east by lands that used to belong to the Abbey of the Blessed Virgin, but which were then held by John Dougan, on the site of what is now Westland Row.[139]

And such was the influence of the Archbishop, supported by his Archdeacon, Henry Ussher, and by Luke Chaloner, of Trinity College, Cambridge, and two Scotch schoolmasters, James Hamilton and James Fullerton, who were at the time in Dublin, that the Corporation convened the citizens to a general assembly at the Tholsel, where they, after due deliberation upon the proposal to grant the site of the monastery for the intended College, immediately proceeded to make the grant. A Charter of Incorporation had in the meantime been obtained from the Queen, on the petition of Henry Ussher. The letter of Elizabeth to Sir William Fitzwilliam, Lord Deputy, and to the Irish Council, announcing her consent to this arrangement, is dated December 21st, 1591; and, on the 3rd of the following March, Letters Patent passed the Great Seal.[140] The first stone of the new building was laid on March 13th, 1592. Subscriptions from the gentry in every part of Ireland were received for the building, and on January 9th, 1594, the new College was completed. No remains of this structure exist at the present day; indeed, no buildings prior to the reign of William III. are now to be found in Trinity College. The Elizabethan edifice consisted of a small square court, which was always familiarly called The Quadrangle, and which was removed early in the latter half of the eighteenth century. Some parts of the old monastery were no doubt utilised in the new building. As the visitor approached from Hoggen Green he crossed an outer enclosed court, which formed an entrance to the College; he then entered through the great gate, and found himself in a small square, probably on the site of the southern portion of the great main square of the College, then surrounded by buildings constructed of thin red Dutch brick, with probably a good deal of wooden framework inserted. On the north side lay the old steeple of the monastery, having the porter’s lodge on the ground floor, and a chamber over it; and on the second loft was hung the College bell. Towards the east of the steeple lay the Chapel; on the same side of the quadrangle was the Hall, paved with tiles, with a gallery, and a lantern in the roof. The hall was separated from the kitchen by a wooden partition, and in the same range with them was placed the Library. This room was over the scholars’ chambers, and had a gallery, and the lower part of it was fitted with ten pews for readers. The Regent House seems to have been between the Chapel and the Hall, and a gallery in the Regent House looked into the Chapel. This range of buildings extended to the east side of the court, beyond the site of the present Campanile. On the north of this range[186] lay the kitchen, buttery chamber, and the storehouse. The east and west sides of the quadrangle contained students’ chambers, and on the south side were placed houses for the Fellows. The three sides composed in all seven buildings for residence—three on the south side, and two on each of the east and west sides. The upper story was lightened by dormer windows, with leaden lattices, and in the centre of the quadrangle stood the celebrated College pump.[141]

And such was the influence of the Archbishop, supported by his Archdeacon, Henry Ussher, along with Luke Chaloner from Trinity College, Cambridge, and two Scottish schoolmasters, James Hamilton and James Fullerton, who were in Dublin at the time, that the Corporation gathered the citizens for a general assembly at the Tholsel. After careful consideration of the proposal to grant the site of the monastery for the planned College, they quickly moved to make the grant. A Charter of Incorporation had, in the meantime, been secured from the Queen, following a petition from Henry Ussher. The letter from Elizabeth to Sir William Fitzwilliam, Lord Deputy, and the Irish Council, announcing her approval of this arrangement, is dated December 21st, 1591; and on March 3rd of the following year, Letters Patent passed the Great Seal.[140] The first stone of the new building was laid on March 13th, 1592. Contributions from the gentry across Ireland were gathered for the construction, and on January 9th, 1594, the new College was finished. No remnants of this structure exist today; in fact, no buildings prior to the reign of William III are now found in Trinity College. The Elizabethan building featured a small square courtyard, commonly known as The Quadrangle, which was removed early in the latter half of the eighteenth century. Some sections of the old monastery were undoubtedly incorporated into the new building. As visitors approached from Hoggen Green, they crossed an outer enclosed courtyard that served as the entrance to the College; they then entered through the grand gate and found themselves in a small square, likely on the site of the southern portion of the College's main square, surrounded by buildings made of thin red Dutch brick, possibly with substantial wooden framework inserted. On the north side stood the old steeple of the monastery, featuring the porter’s lodge on the ground floor and a room above it; the College bell was hung on the second level. To the east of the steeple was the Chapel; on the same side of the quadrangle was the Hall, which had tiled flooring, a gallery, and a lantern in the roof. The hall was separated from the kitchen by a wooden partition, and the Library was located in the same range. This room was above the scholars’ chambers and had a gallery, with the lower part equipped with ten pews for readers. The Regent House seemed to be situated between the Chapel and the Hall, and a gallery in the Regent House overlooked the Chapel. This range of buildings extended to the east side of the courtyard, beyond the location of the present Campanile. To the north of this range[186] were the kitchen, buttery chamber, and storehouse. The east and west sides of the quadrangle housed students’ chambers, and the south side contained residences for the Fellows. In total, the three sides consisted of seven buildings for residence—three on the south side, and two on each of the east and west sides. The upper story was illuminated by dormer windows with leaden frames, and in the center of the quadrangle stood the famous College pump.[141]



THE ELIZABETHAN COLLEGE.

For this interesting section as to the Elizabethan College, the writer is indebted to the Rev. J. W. Stubbs, D.D., S.F.T.C.D.:—

For this intriguing section about the Elizabethan College, the author is grateful to the Rev. J. W. Stubbs, D.D., S.F.T.C.D.:—

For a long period it was impossible to form an accurate idea of the size and arrangements of the buildings of the original College. The very foundations have long since been obliterated. Speed’s map gives a rough idea of its site and general shape; and Rocque’s map, which was constructed in 1751, before the structure was removed, shows its position with regard to the present Library and some of the portions of the College which remain. Dunton’s Life and Errors gives a description of the buildings as they stood one hundred years after their erection, yet his details are in some respects misleading.

For a long time, it was difficult to get a clear idea of the size and layout of the original College buildings. The very foundations have long been erased. Speed’s map gives a general idea of its location and shape, while Rocque’s map, created in 1751 before the structure was taken down, shows its position in relation to the current Library and some parts of the College that are still standing. Dunton’s Life and Errors offers a description of the buildings as they were one hundred years after they were built, but his details can be misleading in some ways.

In the present year, a paper in the handwriting of Sir William Temple, Provost in 1523, has been found, giving the distribution of the chambers in the College among the Fellows and students in that year, and which, with the aid of the preceding authorities and letters of the period, enables us to form a fairly accurate conception of the buildings as they existed in the time of James the First.

In the current year, a document written by Sir William Temple, Provost in 1523, has been discovered. It outlines the allocation of rooms in the College among the Fellows and students for that year, which, along with previous records and letters from the time, allows us to create a pretty accurate picture of the buildings as they were during the reign of James the First.

FROM ROCQUE’S MAP OF DUBLIN, 1750.

The College was a quadrangle, the eastern and western sides being longer than those on the north and south. The approach was through a tower which lay on the north side, and which was the “steeple” of the old Monastery, having the porter’s lodge on the ground floor, and a chamber over it. In the second story was placed the College bell. The remainder of the north side was occupied by the Chapel and the Hall; the Chapel lay towards the east, and the Hall towards the west, of the entrance. There appears to have been an attic over one of these buildings, which contained four “studies” for undergraduates. The[187] Regent House seems to have been located between the Chapel and the Hall, for candidates for degrees passed through the Hall into the Regent House, and a gallery in the Regent House looked into the Chapel. The Hall was paved with tiles, had a lantern in the roof, and had a gallery, probably communicating with the room over the porter’s lodge. On the south side of the quadrangle, which lay between the present Library and the centre of the present Examination Hall, there were four houses; the ground floors of[188] these houses were occupied by students’ rooms, there being ten “studies” occupied by fourteen students. The house on the east of the south side had no other chambers occupied, and the first and second stories probably contained the library, which we may learn from the College accounts of the period had a gallery and a lower story which was fitted up with ten “pews” for readers. The next house had two students resident on the ground floor, and two Fellows on the first floor. The third house had three “studies” on the ground floor, but the first and second stories were not occupied by students or by Fellows. Possibly it was in this house that Ussher’s books were afterwards placed. The fourth house had two “studies” on the ground floor, and a Fellow and a student occupied the first floor.

The College was a square, with the eastern and western sides longer than the northern and southern ones. The entrance was through a tower on the north side, which was the “steeple” of the old Monastery, featuring the porter’s lodge on the ground floor and a room above it. The College bell was located on the second floor. The rest of the north side had the Chapel and the Hall; the Chapel was to the east and the Hall to the west of the entrance. There seems to have been an attic above one of these buildings that had four “studies” for undergraduates. The[187] Regent House was likely situated between the Chapel and the Hall, since candidates for degrees moved through the Hall into the Regent House, and a gallery in the Regent House overlooked the Chapel. The Hall had tiled flooring, a lantern in the roof, and a gallery that likely connected to the room above the porter’s lodge. On the south side of the square, positioned between the current Library and the center of the present Examination Hall, there were four houses; the ground floors of[188] those houses had student rooms, with ten “studies” accommodating fourteen students. The house on the east of the south side had no other occupied rooms, and the first and second floors probably housed the library, which the College accounts from that time indicate had a gallery and a lower floor equipped with ten “pews” for readers. The next house had two students living on the ground floor and two Fellows on the first floor. The third house contained three “studies” on the ground floor, but the first and second floors were unoccupied by students or Fellows. It’s possible that Ussher’s books were later placed in this house. The fourth house had two “studies” on the ground floor, with a Fellow and a student residing on the first floor.

On the east side of the quadrangle there were six houses, each having “studies” for three students on the ground floor. In the first of these houses the remaining floors were unoccupied. In the second, three students occupied the attic. Chambers were there assigned also to one Fellow, one Master of Arts, and to the Professor of Divinity. In the third house there were three “studies” on the ground floor, but the remaining floors were not assigned for chambers. In the fourth house there were three “studies” on the ground floor—two Fellows and two Masters of Arts occupied the first floor, and a Master of Arts the attic. The fifth house had three “studies” on the ground floor—three Fellows and one student had chambers on the first floor, and five students resided in the attic story. The sixth house had three “studies” on the ground floor, and three graduates resided over them.

On the east side of the quadrangle, there were six houses, each with “studies” for three students on the ground floor. In the first house, the upper floors were unoccupied. In the second house, three students lived in the attic. There were also rooms assigned to one Fellow, one Master of Arts, and the Professor of Divinity. The third house had three “studies” on the ground floor, but the upper floors were not designated for rooms. The fourth house had three “studies” on the ground floor—two Fellows and two Masters of Arts occupied the first floor, and a Master of Arts lived in the attic. The fifth house featured three “studies” on the ground floor—three Fellows and one student had rooms on the first floor, while five students resided in the attic. The sixth house had three “studies” on the ground floor, with three graduates living above them.

On the west side there were three houses, with three “studies” on the ground floor of each. The first house had no occupied chambers over the ground floor. In the second house one Fellow and two Masters of Arts had chambers on the first floor; one Master of Arts and two students resided in the attic. The first floor of the third house on this side was occupied by two Fellows and by one Master of Arts, and the attic by two students, apparently brothers. The remainder of the west side was possibly occupied by the Provost’s chambers.

On the west side, there were three houses, each with three "studies" on the ground floor. The first house didn't have any rooms above the ground floor. In the second house, one Fellow and two Masters of Arts had rooms on the first floor, while one Master of Arts and two students lived in the attic. The first floor of the third house on this side was occupied by two Fellows and one Master of Arts, and the attic had two students, who seemed to be brothers. The rest of the west side was likely where the Provost's chambers were located.

There was no approach to the interior of the College from Hoggen Green, nor did the ground on the west side of the College at that time belong to it. We find in 1639 a letter from Provost Bedell to Ussher giving an account of a riot among the students, which arose from an attempt of one Arthur to make an enclosure on that side of the College on land which he had leased from the City of Dublin. A petition was forwarded from the College to the Council complaining of Arthur’s proceeding to erect a building on that side of the[189] College, by which a passage would be taken away where there was in former times a gate or way leading into the site upon which the College was built, which, although at that time closed, was intended to be opened again by the College. It ended in the College acquiring Arthur’s interest in the plot, and so preserving a right of way.

There was no way to access the College from Hoggen Green, and at that time, the land on the west side of the College didn’t belong to it. In 1639, we have a letter from Provost Bedell to Ussher discussing a riot among the students, which started because a person named Arthur tried to create an enclosure on that side of the College on land he had leased from the City of Dublin. The College sent a petition to the Council complaining about Arthur’s plans to build there, which would block a pathway that used to lead into the area where the College was built. Although that pathway was closed at the time, the College intended to reopen it. In the end, the College acquired Arthur’s rights to the land, thus maintaining access to the pathway.



COLLEGE GREEN.

The ground at present known as College Green was once the site of a considerable village outside the walls of the City of Dublin, known as Hog or Hogges.[142] A convent for nuns of the rule of St. Augustine was founded on les Hogges in 1146 by Dermot MacMurchard, King of Leinster, and the open space obtained the name of Hoggen Green.[143] How the nunnery of St. Mary atte Hogge was dissolved, and the buildings granted to the citizens of Dublin in 1534; how it was proposed to turn the buildings into a jail or bridewell; how, in consequence of some dispute with the builder, the property was handed over to the University, and became a second College or High School under the name of Trinity Hall; and how at length, in 1667, thanks to the efforts of Dr. Stearne, the President, Trinity Hall was converted into the College of Physicians of Ireland, is all very interesting, but it is quite outside the scope of the present chapter. The modern Trinity Street marks the site of Trinity Hall, which was only demolished about the year 1700. Hogges Gate, the eastern gate of the City of Dublin opening upon Hoggen Green, facing the College, and standing somewhere near the site of the modern Forster Place, was removed in 1663 as being not only useless, but ruinous. The equestrian statue of King William III., that is now so prominent a feature of College Green, was erected by the Corporation of Dublin, and unveiled with great pomp on the 1st of July, 1801. The figure of Henry Grattan was executed by J. H. Foley, R.A., an Irish artist, and placed in its present position in January, 1876. The fine bronze statues of Edmund Burke and Oliver Goldsmith, truly distinguished students of Trinity College, which are also the work of Foley, stand within the College railings on either side of the Grand Entrance. That of Goldsmith was placed in its present position in January, 1864; and that of Burke in April, 1868. They are both admirable. The statue of Goldsmith especially is one of the finest, if not the finest work of the sculptor.

The area now known as College Green used to be the location of a significant village outside the walls of Dublin, called Hog or Hogges.[142] A convent for nuns following the rule of St. Augustine was established on les Hogges in 1146 by Dermot MacMurchard, King of Leinster, and the open space was named Hoggen Green.[143] The story of how the nunnery of St. Mary atte Hogge was dissolved, how the buildings were given to the citizens of Dublin in 1534, the proposal to convert the buildings into a jail or bridewell, and how, due to a dispute with the builder, the property was given to the University and became an additional College or High School known as Trinity Hall; and ultimately, in 1667, thanks to Dr. Stearne, the President, Trinity Hall was turned into the College of Physicians of Ireland, is all quite fascinating, but it falls outside the focus of this chapter. Modern Trinity Street is where Trinity Hall was located, which was demolished around 1700. Hogges Gate, the eastern entrance of Dublin that opened onto Hoggen Green facing the College, and located near what is now Forster Place, was removed in 1663 because it was both useless and in disrepair. The equestrian statue of King William III., which currently stands out at College Green, was put up by the Corporation of Dublin and unveiled with great fanfare on July 1, 1801. The statue of Henry Grattan was created by J. H. Foley, R.A., an Irish artist, and placed in its current spot in January 1876. The impressive bronze statues of Edmund Burke and Oliver Goldsmith, who were both distinguished students of Trinity College and also the work of Foley, stand within the College railings on either side of the Grand Entrance. Goldsmith’s statue was positioned there in January 1864, and Burke’s in April 1868. Both are remarkable, with Goldsmith's statue being particularly notable, if not the finest work by the sculptor.



THE MODERN COLLEGE.

Ampelopsis veitchii.
 
 

The most distinguishing characteristic, from a material point of view, of Trinity College as it now stands in the heart of the City of Dublin, is perhaps that of spaciousness. It is the College of magnificent distances; for a space of over twenty-eight acres is enclosed by the outermost walls—twenty-eight acres of granite and of green sward, of park and plantation, of shrubbery and wilderness, of noble buildings and of uninteresting enclosures. Like most people and many places, Trinity College has what the French call les défauts de ses qualités. With abundant elbow-room, yet not without a touch of dreariness; with a site unsurpassed in any modern city, and needing nothing but variety in elevation, and running water, to make it unrivalled in the world—its very vastness makes it somewhat bare, its very dignity makes it somewhat cold, its very spaciousness makes it somewhat scattered. The granite of its buildings is grey; the limestone and freestone are grey; the slated roofs are grey. It would require a regiment of scarlet Lancers to give colour to the quadrangle.[144] To compare is usually idle, and is often impertinent; but it is obviously impossible to find, in an enceinte of hard upon thirty acres, the warmth and wealth of treatment, the perfection of finish, the fulness and richness of detail, that are so happily realised when the tender care of half-a-dozen centuries has been devoted to the adornment of a single quadrangle, to the artistic treatment of two or three acres of ground. And it must be remembered that all that we now see in Trinity College is the work of little over a century of most diligent and most faithful care. For some hundred and fifty years after the foundation of the University, [191]
[192] the buildings of the new College seemed to have sufficed for the accommodation of the students; but in October, 1751, a petition of the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of the College of Dublin to the Irish Parliament set forth “That the said College does not contain chambers sufficient for lodging the number of young gentlemen who, for several years past, have been sent thither for education, and that many of the buildings of the said College are, from length of time, become ruinous, and are not capable of being restored; that by the Statutes of the College no provision is made for new buildings, or for any other than the annual repairs of the buildings originally provided, notwithstanding which the petitioners have expended several large sums, which by great care they have saved out of the ordinary expenses of the College, on necessary public buildings, and to increase the number of chambers for the reception of students.” Five thousand pounds were granted by Parliament in response to this petition, and the money was expended on the necessary buildings. Two years afterwards (1753) we find a further sum of ten thousand pounds placed at the disposal of the College authorities by the Irish Government. The money was spent, and well spent, on building. And a further petition, on the 1st of November, 1755, was presented to George II., and a further grant of twenty thousand pounds made to the College to enable them to rebuild the West Front. In 1757, the College authorities appear once more as petitioners to Parliament, stating that they have, with all possible expedition and care, finished the said north side for which former grants had been made, and are now rebuilding the front, for which further funds were needed; and a further and final sum of ten thousand pounds was then placed at their disposal by His Majesty’s Government. And the College accounts show that between 1752 and 1763 a gross sum of £48,820 had been expended on the work of construction.

The most distinctive feature, from a material perspective, of Trinity College as it stands today in the heart of Dublin, is probably its spaciousness. It is a college of impressive distances; over twenty-eight acres are enclosed by its outer walls—twenty-eight acres of granite and green lawns, parks and plantings, shrubs and wilderness, grand buildings and plain enclosures. Like many people and places, Trinity College has what the French call les défauts de ses qualités. With plenty of room to spread out, it still has a hint of dreariness; with a location unmatched in any modern city, needing only variety in elevation and running water to be the best in the world—its sheer size makes it feel somewhat empty, its dignity makes it feel a bit cold, and its spaciousness makes it feel somewhat scattered. The granite of its buildings is gray; the limestone and freestone are gray; the slate roofs are gray. It would take a regiment of scarlet Lancers to add color to the quadrangle.[144] Comparing is usually pointless and often inappropriate; however, it's clear that it’s impossible to find anywhere within an enceinte of nearly thirty acres the warmth and richness of detail that is so beautifully achieved when the careful attention of six centuries has been dedicated to enriching just a single quadrangle or to the artistic development of two or three acres. It’s important to note that everything we see in Trinity College today is the result of just over a century of diligent and devoted care. For about one hundred fifty years after the university was founded, the buildings seemed to be enough to accommodate the students; but in October 1751, a petition from the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of Trinity College to the Irish Parliament stated, “That the said College does not contain enough chambers to house the number of young gentlemen who have been sent there for education in recent years, and that many of the College buildings have, due to age, become dilapidated and cannot be restored; that by the College Statutes, there is no provision for new buildings, or for anything beyond the annual repairs of the originally provided constructions, yet the petitioners have spent several large sums, carefully saved from the College's ordinary expenses, on necessary public buildings and to increase the number of chambers for students.” Parliament granted five thousand pounds in response to this petition, which was spent on the necessary buildings. Two years later (1753), another sum of ten thousand pounds was allocated to the College authorities by the Irish Government. The funds were spent wisely on construction. On November 1, 1755, another petition was submitted to George II, resulting in an additional grant of twenty thousand pounds to enable the College to rebuild the West Front. By 1757, the College authorities approached Parliament again, stating that they had swiftly and carefully completed the north side for which previous grants had been given, and were now rebuilding the front, for which more funds were needed; a final sum of ten thousand pounds was then granted by His Majesty’s Government. The College accounts show that between 1752 and 1763, a total of £48,820 had been spent on construction.

Ampelopsis veitchii.

The most distinguishing characteristic, from a material point of view, of Trinity College as it now stands in the heart of the City of Dublin, is perhaps that of spaciousness. It is the College of magnificent distances; for a space of over twenty-eight acres is enclosed by the outermost walls—twenty-eight acres of granite and of green sward, of park and plantation, of shrubbery and wilderness, of noble buildings and of uninteresting enclosures. Like most people and many places, Trinity College has what the French call les défauts de ses qualités. With abundant elbow-room, yet not without a touch of dreariness; with a site unsurpassed in any modern city, and needing nothing but variety in elevation, and running water, to make it unrivalled in the world—its very vastness makes it somewhat bare, its very dignity makes it somewhat cold, its very spaciousness makes it somewhat scattered. The granite of its buildings is grey; the limestone and freestone are grey; the slated roofs are grey. It would require a regiment of scarlet Lancers to give colour to the quadrangle.[144] To compare is usually idle, and is often impertinent; but it is obviously impossible to find, in an enceinte of hard upon thirty acres, the warmth and wealth of treatment, the perfection of finish, the fulness and richness of detail, that are so happily realised when the tender care of half-a-dozen centuries has been devoted to the adornment of a single quadrangle, to the artistic treatment of two or three acres of ground. And it must be remembered that all that we now see in Trinity College is the work of little over a century of most diligent and most faithful care. For some hundred and fifty years after the foundation of the University,[191] the buildings of the new College seemed to have sufficed for the accommodation of the[192] students; but in October, 1751, a petition of the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of the College of Dublin to the Irish Parliament set forth “That the said College does not contain chambers sufficient for lodging the number of young gentlemen who, for several years past, have been sent thither for education, and that many of the buildings of the said College are, from length of time, become ruinous, and are not capable of being restored; that by the Statutes of the College no provision is made for new buildings, or for any other than the annual repairs of the buildings originally provided, notwithstanding which the petitioners have expended several large sums, which by great care they have saved out of the ordinary expenses of the College, on necessary public buildings, and to increase the number of chambers for the reception of students.” Five thousand pounds were granted by Parliament in response to this petition, and the money was expended on the necessary buildings. Two years afterwards (1753) we find a further sum of ten thousand pounds placed at the disposal of the College authorities by the Irish Government. The money was spent, and well spent, on building. And a further petition, on the 1st of November, 1755, was presented to George II., and a further grant of twenty thousand pounds made to the College to enable them to rebuild the West Front. In 1757, the College authorities appear once more as petitioners to Parliament, stating that they have, with all possible expedition and care, finished the said north side for which former grants had been made, and are now rebuilding the front, for which further funds were needed; and a further and final sum of ten thousand pounds was then placed at their disposal by His Majesty’s Government. And the College accounts show that between 1752 and 1763 a gross sum of £48,820 had been expended on the work of construction.

The most notable feature of Trinity College, as it stands today in the heart of Dublin, is probably its spaciousness. It’s a college with impressive expanses; over twenty-eight acres are enclosed by its outer walls—twenty-eight acres of granite and greenery, parks and plantations, shrubbery and wilderness, grand buildings and uninspiring enclosures. Like many people and places, Trinity College has what the French call les défauts de ses qualités. It has ample room but also a hint of dreariness; it boasts a location unmatched by any modern city and only needs a bit of variation in elevation and running water to be unparalleled in the world—its very largeness makes it feel somewhat bare, its dignity gives it a cold vibe, and its spaciousness makes it feel a bit scattered. The granite of its buildings is grey; the limestone and freestone are grey; the slated roofs are grey. It would take a regiment of scarlet Lancers to add some color to the quadrangle.[144] Comparisons are often pointless, and can be rude; but it’s clear that in an enceinte of nearly thirty acres, one cannot find the warmth and richness, the perfection of finishes, and the abundance of details that come from the nurturing care of six centuries dedicated to beautifying a single quadrangle or artistically treating two or three acres of land. It's important to note that everything we see in Trinity College is the result of just over a century of diligent and devoted care. For about a hundred and fifty years after the University was founded,[191] the college’s buildings seemed adequate for the students;[192] however, in October 1751, a petition from the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of the College of Dublin was presented to the Irish Parliament stating, “That the said College does not have enough chambers to accommodate the number of young gentlemen who have been sent there for education over the past several years, and that many of the College’s buildings, due to age, have become dilapidated and cannot be restored; that according to the College Statutes, there is no provision for new buildings, or for anything other than annual repairs to the original buildings, despite which the petitioners have spent large sums saved from the college's regular expenses on the necessary public buildings and increasing the number of chambers for student accommodation.” Parliament granted five thousand pounds in response to this petition, and the money was used for the necessary buildings. Two years later (1753), a further sum of ten thousand pounds was provided to the College authorities by the Irish Government. This money was wisely spent on construction. Another petition was submitted on November 1, 1755, to George II, resulting in a grant of twenty thousand pounds to rebuild the West Front. In 1757, the College authorities appeared again before Parliament, mentioning that they had swiftly and carefully completed the north side for which earlier grants had been made, and were rebuilding the front, for which more funds were needed; an additional final sum of ten thousand pounds was then allocated by His Majesty’s Government. The College accounts indicate that between 1752 and 1763, a total of £48,820 was spent on construction work.

Of the buildings that were erected in Trinity College at the end of the sixteenth century, we have neither roof nor foundation now remaining. Of the still older buildings that stood on Hoggen Green in 1583, we have neither trace nor exact record, beyond that they contained a church, a steeple, a building with a vault under it, and the spytor already alluded to.

Of the buildings that were built at Trinity College at the end of the sixteenth century, there are no roofs or foundations left now. As for the even older buildings that were on Hoggen Green in 1583, we have no evidence or precise records, except that they included a church, a steeple, a building with a vault beneath it, and the spytor previously mentioned.

TRINITY COLLEGE—WEST FRONT.

In a curious old print, however, of the beginning of the eighteenth century, some buildings are figured abutting upon the Library, and running westwards in the direction of the present Theatre, which were probably a portion of the old buildings erected in 1594. The lines of the Cistercian Monastery are supposed by Mr. Drew, the accomplished architect of the University, to have been a square, of which the south side occupied the[193] site now partially covered by the Theatre, and extending to the north about half way across the present main quadrangle of Parliament Square. That a sixteenth-century College should retain no stone of sixteenth-century masonry is certainly regrettable. But what is far more remarkable is, that of the presumably more appropriate and substantial structures which were in existence when William of Orange landed at Torbay, not a vestige is standing at the present time. And of the noble buildings which now compose the College, by far the greater part is no older than the reign of King George III.

In a fascinating old print from the early eighteenth century, some buildings are depicted next to the Library and extending west towards the current Theatre, likely part of the old structures built in 1594. Mr. Drew, the talented architect of the University, believes the layout of the Cistercian Monastery was a square, with the south side on the[193] site that's now partially under the Theatre, stretching north about halfway across the current main quadrangle of Parliament Square. It's certainly disappointing that a sixteenth-century College has no remnants of sixteenth-century masonry. But what's even more striking is that none of the presumably more suitable and lasting buildings that existed when William of Orange arrived at Torbay remain today. And of the grand structures that now make up the College, most are no older than the reign of King George III.

The University has ever been, as it is, one of the few entirely satisfactory and successful institutions planted by England in the sister isle, and it has ever promoted sound learning and religious education; but architecture, or even good building, was for the first century and a-half of its existence most certainly not its strong point. Nor has Irish artistic feeling at any time been commonly expressed in Architecture. Ireland has given to the Empire soldiers and statesmen, poets and orators, philosophers and divines, men of science and men of action, governors, ministers, judges, in numbers and in eminence quite out of proportion to her population and her advantages. But of architects of the first or even of the second class, no Irishman has inscribed his name on the roll of honour as a designer of great works at home or abroad. The domestic architecture and the national ecclesiastical style of building is poor, mean, and uninteresting; and although Dublin to-day is adorned with many handsome structures, none of them can be said to have any peculiarly national characteristics, and of the most important now existing, none are the work of native architects. Gandon, who built the Custom House and part of the Houses of Parliament, was a Frenchman; Cooly, who designed the Exchange and the Four Courts, was an Englishman;[145] Cassels, who did some of the best eighteenth-century work in Trinity College, was a German; Sir William Chambers, who designed the Theatre and the Chapel in Parliament Square, and who was perhaps the greatest British architect of the eighteenth century, was a Scotchman.[146] Nor does the architect, native or foreign, appear to have been held in honour at the University a hundred and fifty years ago. The very name of the designer of the admirable west front of the College is forgotten, unrecorded even in the College accounts; and the architect of the Provost’s House, who bore the very Saxon name[194] of Smith, is stated to have received a fee of £22 15s. for his services. The art could scarcely flourish on such very slender patronage! But whoever the designers may have been, and however remunerated, the College builders of the seventeenth century must have been grossly incompetent. For though work of various kinds seems to have been in constant progress from 1592 to the beginning of the eighteenth century, we find in 1751 that many of the buildings had, from length of time, become ruinous, and were not even capable of being restored. Nor does any great improvement appear even in the eighteenth century. The new Dining Hall, put up in 1740, had to be taken down to prevent its tumbling about the students’ ears in 1750; and the Bell Tower, completed only in 1746, at a cost of nearly £4,000, was “removed” in 1791, as already, after a life of only five-and-forty years, it was “entirely unsafe.” But in the last half-century very different work has been done. The noble Campanile, erected in 1853, is at once admirable in design and most solid in construction, and, above all, most appropriately placed. The New Square, which covers a part of what was once suggestively termed the Wilderness, is irreproachable, if not very interesting in design and workmanship; and the Venetian Palace that forms its southern side affords some of that colour and variety which is so sadly wanting in other parts of the College, and is in itself a structure that would command admiration in any town or country. And the new buildings of the Medical School, if plain and unpretentious, are simple and appropriate and dignified in design, and their cut granite looks well fitted to last for a thousand years.

The University has always been, as it is now, one of the few fully satisfactory and successful institutions established by England in the neighboring island, consistently promoting sound education and religious instruction. However, for the first century and a half of its existence, architecture, or even good building, was certainly not its strong suit. Irish artistic expression has never commonly been reflected in architecture. Ireland has contributed to the Empire soldiers and statesmen, poets and speakers, philosophers and theologians, scientists and activists, governors, ministers, judges, all in numbers and prominence quite disproportionate to its population and resources. Yet, when it comes to first or even second-class architects, no Irish individual has marked their name in the history of notable designers of great works either at home or abroad. Domestic architecture and national ecclesiastical styles of building are poor, modest, and uninteresting; although Dublin today boasts many beautiful structures, none can be described as having distinctive national characteristics, and the most significant existing ones were not designed by local architects. Gandon, who built the Custom House and part of the Houses of Parliament, was French; Cooly, who designed the Exchange and the Four Courts, was English; Cassels, known for some of the best 18th-century work at Trinity College, was German; and Sir William Chambers, who designed the Theatre and the Chapel in Parliament Square, arguably the greatest British architect of the 18th century, was Scottish. Furthermore, neither native nor foreign architects seem to have been highly regarded at the University a hundred and fifty years ago. The designer of the impressive west front of the College is a name lost to time, unrecorded even in the College accounts; the architect of the Provost’s House, who had the very Saxon name of Smith, reportedly received a fee of £22 15s. for his work. The art could hardly thrive on such limited support! But regardless of who the designers were and how they were compensated, the College builders of the 17th century must have been grossly incompetent. Although various works seemed to be continually ongoing from 1592 to the early 18th century, by 1751, many buildings had become dilapidated and were beyond repair. There was no significant improvement even in the 18th century. The new Dining Hall, built in 1740, had to be taken down to prevent it from collapsing on the students in 1750; the Bell Tower, finished in 1746 at a cost of nearly £4,000, was "removed" in 1791, having become "entirely unsafe" after just forty-five years. However, very different work has been done in the last fifty years. The magnificent Campanile, built in 1853, is both impressive in design and solidly constructed, and, most importantly, elegantly positioned. The New Square, which covers part of what was once strikingly called the Wilderness, is faultless, if not very exciting in design and construction, while the Venetian Palace that forms its southern edge adds some of the color and variety sadly lacking in other areas of the College, standing as a structure worthy of admiration anywhere. The new buildings of the Medical School, though plain and unassuming, are simple, fitting, and dignified in design, and their cut granite looks built to last a thousand years.

THE PROVOST’S HOUSE, FROM GRAFTON STREET.



THE PROVOST’S HOUSE.

The Provost’s House is commonly said to be a copy of a design by Lord Burlington for General Wade’s house in Piccadilly. General, or rather Field-Marshal Wade was a notable person in his day. He put down the Glasgow Riots in 1727, and did much towards the pacification of Scotland by the construction of the celebrated military roads in the Highlands. He also commanded the English army in Lancashire and Yorkshire at the time of the Pretender’s invasion of England in 1745. His house, which was built in 1723, was not in Piccadilly, nor in any street leading out of it, but in Cork Street, extending back as far as Old Burlington Street; and on Marshal Wade’s death in 1748 it was sold by auction, according to Horace Walpole,[147] to Lord Chesterfield, and seems afterwards to have[195] been the town house of the Marquess Cornwallis, and known as Cornwallis House.[148] And in 1826 it was added to, and included with Sir Thomas Neaves’ house, next door, as the Burlington Hotel, now Nos. 19, and 20, Cork Street.[149] The façade and ground plan of Lord Burlington’s design is given by Campbell, Moore, and Gandon in their Vitruvius Britannicus, vol. iii., plate 10; and the house is there said to be in Great Burlington Street (now Old Burlington Street), a much older street than Cork Street. Marshal Wade’s house has been scarcely altered since it was built in the eighteenth century; his arms are still over the front entrance in the court, and the interior is characteristic and interesting.[150] The working plans of the Dublin house were prepared by a local architect of the name of Smith; and he received for his work, as already mentioned, the modest sum of £22 15s., as is shown by the College accounts for 1759.

The Provost’s House is often said to be a replica of a design by Lord Burlington for General Wade’s house in Piccadilly. General, or rather Field-Marshal Wade, was a significant figure in his time. He quashed the Glasgow Riots in 1727 and contributed greatly to the pacification of Scotland by building the famous military roads in the Highlands. He also led the English army in Lancashire and Yorkshire during the Pretender’s invasion of England in 1745. His house, built in 1723, wasn't in Piccadilly or any street off it but on Cork Street, extending as far back as Old Burlington Street. After Marshal Wade passed away in 1748, it was sold at auction, according to Horace Walpole,[147] to Lord Chesterfield, and later became the town house of the Marquess Cornwallis, known as Cornwallis House.[148] In 1826, it was expanded and included with Sir Thomas Neaves’ house next door, forming the Burlington Hotel, now Nos. 19 and 20 Cork Street.[149] The façade and ground plan of Lord Burlington’s design are provided by Campbell, Moore, and Gandon in their Vitruvius Britannicus, vol. iii., plate 10; and the house is noted there to be in Great Burlington Street (now Old Burlington Street), which is a much older street than Cork Street. Marshal Wade’s house has hardly changed since it was built in the eighteenth century; his coat of arms still hangs above the front entrance in the courtyard, and the interior remains characteristic and intriguing.[150] The working plans for the Dublin house were drafted by a local architect named Smith, who received the modest amount of £22 15s. for his work, as shown in the College accounts for 1759.

The mansion stands on the east side of Grafton Street, about twenty yards from the western side of the Parliament Square. The main entrance is from Grafton Street, through a spacious courtyard, enclosed by a granite wall 310 feet in length, and is entered by a handsome gateway. There is a private corridor, or covered way, which connects the house directly with Parliament Square within the walls of the College. The façade is of granite, finely ashlared. The ground story is of icicled and rusticated work, over which a range of Doric pilasters, with their architrave, frieze, and cornice supporting a high pitched roof with no eave. In the principal story are five windows, with balusters beneath, arranged two on either side of a large Venetian window, with columns and ornaments of the Tuscan order. The interior of the house is original and interesting; the hall and ante-hall are spacious and dignified; the circular staircase, which is lighted by a lofty domed skylight, leads up to a fine suite of apartments. On the ground floor, with an entrance from the hall, and approached through an ante-room, is the large dining-room, which is now used as the Provost’s Library and as the Board-room, where the Provost and Senior Fellows assemble in council to deliberate upon the administration and government of the College. In this room and in the ante-room is a collection of portraits of all the Provosts, from the time of Adam Loftus to Dr. MacDonnell, and of many of the distinguished Fellows and Professors of the College, and other important personages connected with the University. On the staircase is a portrait of George I., by Sir Godfrey Kneller; another of George III., by Allan Ramsay; and one of Hugh Boulter, Archbishop of Armagh, painted by Bindon for the Foundling Hospital. All these are full-length portraits. The most interesting picture in the house is, perhaps, a half-length portrait of Queen Elizabeth, by Zucchero, hanging in the large drawing-room; where there is also a full-length portrait by Gainsborough—the artistic gem of the collection—of John Russell, Duke of Bedford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, 1757, and Chancellor of the University of Dublin. There is also in the drawing-room a half-length portrait of Archbishop Ussher, one of the earliest Fellows of the College (Professor of Divinity, 1607; Vice-Chancellor of the University, 1614; and Archbishop of Armagh, 1624), and buried, like Primate Boulter, in Westminster Abbey. In the Provost’s apartments on the ground floor is a picture of Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin and Lord Chancellor of Ireland, 1567, and first Provost of Trinity College, 1592, by an unknown artist, as well as a copy of the same by Cregan; and a head of Archbishop Ussher. There are two portraits said to be of Samuel Winter, the Puritan Provost appointed by Cromwell in 1562, but possibly portraits of Luke Challoner, one of the more distinguished founders[197] of the University. There are also portraits of Sir William Temple, Provost of Trinity College, 1609; John Stearne, M.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1660; Michael Ward, D.D., Provost, 1674, Vice-Chancellor of the University, 1678; Anthony Dopping, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1662; Narcissus Marsh, Provost of Trinity College, 1678; St. George Ashe, D.D., Provost, 1692; Peter Browne, D.D., Provost, 1699; H.R.H. George, Prince of Wales, Chancellor of the University of Dublin, 1715; Sir Hans Sloane, Bart., M.D. of the[198] University of Dublin, who died in 1752; Sir Philip Tisdall, Privy Councillor and M.P. for the University, 1739; William Clements, M.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1733, M.P. 1761; Francis Andrews, LL.D., Provost, 1758, by Antonio Maroni; Bryan Robinson, M.D., Regius Professor of Physic in the University, 1745, by Wilson; John Hely Hutchinson, LL.D., Provost, 1774, and Secretary of State for Ireland, by Peacock; Richard Murray, D.D. Provost, 1795, by Cumming; Hugh Hamilton, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1751; Henry Dalzac, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1760; John Forsayeth, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1762; John Kearney, D.D., Provost, 1799, by Cumming; Matthew Young, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1775; George Hall, D.D., Provost, 1806, by Cumming; Arthur Browne, LL.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1777, by Hamilton; Thomas Elrington, D.D., Provost, 1811, by Foster; Bartholomew Lloyd, D.D., Provost, 1831, by Campanile; Samuel Kyle, D.D., Provost, 1820; Franc Sadleir, D.D., Provost, 1837; Richard MacDonnell, D.D., Provost, 1852, by Catterson Smith.

The mansion is located on the east side of Grafton Street, about twenty yards from the western side of Parliament Square. The main entrance is from Grafton Street, leading through a spacious courtyard surrounded by a granite wall that is 310 feet long, accessed via a beautiful gateway. There's a private corridor that connects the house directly to Parliament Square within the college grounds. The facade is made of finely dressed granite. The ground floor features intricate and rustic work, topped by a series of Doric pilasters, with their architrave, frieze, and cornice supporting a high, pitched roof with no eaves. On the main floor, there are five windows with balusters below, arranged with two on either side of a large Venetian window, flanked by columns and Tuscan ornaments. The interior of the house is unique and captivating; the hall and ante-hall are spacious and dignified; the circular staircase, illuminated by a tall domed skylight, leads up to a lovely suite of rooms. On the ground floor, accessible from the hall and through an ante-room, is the large dining room, which now serves as the Provost’s Library and the Boardroom, where the Provost and Senior Fellows gather to discuss the college's administration and governance. This room and the ante-room contain a collection of portraits of all the Provosts, from Adam Loftus to Dr. MacDonnell, as well as many distinguished Fellows, Professors of the College, and other significant figures associated with the University. On the staircase, there's a portrait of George I. by Sir Godfrey Kneller; another of George III. by Allan Ramsay; and a painting of Hugh Boulter, Archbishop of Armagh, created by Bindon for the Foundling Hospital. All of these are full-length portraits. Perhaps the most intriguing picture in the house is a half-length portrait of Queen Elizabeth by Zucchero, which hangs in the large drawing room; this room also features a full-length portrait by Gainsborough—the artistic highlight of the collection—of John Russell, Duke of Bedford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in 1757, and Chancellor of the University of Dublin. Additionally, in the drawing room, there's a half-length portrait of Archbishop Ussher, one of the earliest Fellows of the College (Professor of Divinity in 1607; Vice-Chancellor of the University in 1614; and Archbishop of Armagh in 1624), who is buried in Westminster Abbey, alongside Primate Boulter. In the Provost’s apartments on the ground floor is a painting of Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin and Lord Chancellor of Ireland in 1567, as well as the first Provost of Trinity College in 1592, created by an unknown artist, along with a copy by Cregan, and a head of Archbishop Ussher. There are two portraits that are said to be of Samuel Winter, the Puritan Provost appointed by Cromwell in 1562, although they might actually depict Luke Challoner, one of the notable founders of the University. Other portraits include Sir William Temple, Provost of Trinity College in 1609; John Stearne, M.D., Fellow of Trinity College in 1660; Michael Ward, D.D., Provost in 1674 and Vice-Chancellor of the University in 1678; Anthony Dopping, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College in 1662; Narcissus Marsh, Provost of Trinity College in 1678; St. George Ashe, D.D., Provost in 1692; Peter Browne, D.D., Provost in 1699; H.R.H. George, Prince of Wales, Chancellor of the University of Dublin in 1715; Sir Hans Sloane, Bart., M.D. of the University of Dublin, who passed away in 1752; Sir Philip Tisdall, Privy Councillor and M.P. for the University in 1739; William Clements, M.D., Fellow of Trinity College in 1733, M.P. in 1761; Francis Andrews, LL.D., Provost in 1758, painted by Antonio Maroni; Bryan Robinson, M.D., Regius Professor of Physic in the University in 1745, by Wilson; John Hely Hutchinson, LL.D., Provost in 1774 and Secretary of State for Ireland, by Peacock; Richard Murray, D.D., Provost in 1795, by Cumming; Hugh Hamilton, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College in 1751; Henry Dalzac, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College in 1760; John Forsayeth, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College in 1762; John Kearney, D.D., Provost in 1799, by Cumming; Matthew Young, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College in 1775; George Hall, D.D., Provost in 1806, by Cumming; Arthur Browne, LL.D., Fellow of Trinity College in 1777, by Hamilton; Thomas Elrington, D.D., Provost in 1811, by Foster; Bartholomew Lloyd, D.D., Provost in 1831, by Campanile; Samuel Kyle, D.D., Provost in 1820; Franc Sadleir, D.D., Provost in 1837; and Richard MacDonnell, D.D., Provost in 1852, by Catterson Smith.

DRAWING ROOM, PROVOST’S HOUSE.

The various offices attached to the house are conveniently disposed in the wings, the height of the ground story. The rooms at the back of the mansion look out upon a large lawn and pleasure-ground, beyond which are the Fellows’ Garden and the College Park. From the windows of the house to the Cricket Pavilion at the further end of the Park is nearly a quarter of a mile of green sward, a noble expanse in the heart of a great city. The only intervening structure is a small building of Portland stone, of pseudo Greek or classical design—the Magnetical Observatory. This little temple of modern science was built in the year 1837 at the instigation of the celebrated mathematician, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd, afterwards (1867) Provost of Trinity College; and at the time of its completion in 1838 it was the only observatory specifically devoted to magnetic research—with the exception of that at Greenwich, under the direction of the Astronomer-Royal—in the United Kingdom. And it was here that Dr. Lloyd conducted those numerous and most interesting experiments, of which the results were communicated to many successive meetings of the British Association. The building itself, in the Doric order of architecture, was erected under the superintendence and from the design of Mr. Frederic Darley, of Dublin. The front elevation is not ungraceful, being partly copied from an Athenian model. But the architectural beauty of the rest of the building has been sacrificed to the scientific necessities of the interior, and the result is very far from satisfactory as a work of art. It stands in latitude 53° 21′ N. and longitude 16° 6′ W. It is forty feet in length by thirty feet in width, constructed of Portland stone, the interior being of the calpe, or argillaceous limestone of[199] the valley of Dublin. Several specimens of each of these stones were submitted to severe tests, and found to be entirely devoid of any magnetic influence. To preserve a uniform temperature, and also as a protection from damp, the walls are studded internally. The nails employed in the wood-work are all of copper, and all locks and metal work of every kind throughout the building of brass or gun metal. No iron, of course, was used in any part of the work. The interior is divided into one principal room and two smaller rooms, lighted by a dome at the top, and by one window at either end of the building.

The various offices attached to the house are conveniently located in the wings of the ground floor. The rooms at the back of the mansion overlook a large lawn and pleasure garden, beyond which are the Fellows’ Garden and the College Park. From the house's windows to the Cricket Pavilion at the far end of the Park stretches nearly a quarter of a mile of green grass, a beautiful area in the heart of a bustling city. The only building in between is a small Portland stone structure with a pseudo-Greek or classical design—the Magnetical Observatory. This little temple of modern science was built in 1837 at the request of the renowned mathematician, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd, who later became Provost of Trinity College in 1867; when completed in 1838, it was the only observatory in the United Kingdom dedicated to magnetic research—except for the one in Greenwich managed by the Astronomer Royal. It was here that Dr. Lloyd carried out many fascinating experiments, the results of which were presented at several subsequent meetings of the British Association. The building itself, designed in the Doric style of architecture, was constructed under the supervision of Mr. Frederic Darley from Dublin. The front façade is somewhat attractive, being partly inspired by an Athenian model. However, the architectural beauty of the rest of the building was sacrificed to meet the scientific needs of the interior, making it less than satisfactory as a work of art. It is located at latitude 53° 21′ N. and longitude 16° 6′ W. The building measures forty feet long by thirty feet wide, made of Portland stone, with the interior comprised of calpe or clay limestone from the Dublin valley. Several samples of both stone types were subjected to rigorous tests and found to have no magnetic influence. To maintain a consistent temperature and protect against dampness, the walls are internally studded. All nails used in the woodwork are made of copper, and all locks and metal fixtures throughout the building are made of brass or gun metal. No iron was used in any part of the work. The interior is divided into one main room and two smaller rooms, illuminated by a dome at the top and by one window at each end of the building.

A complete account of this Observatory within and without, and of the numerous and most interesting instruments which it contains, will be found in An Account of the Magnetical Observatory of Dublin, and of the Instruments and Methods of Observation employed there, by the Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, D.D., University Press, 1842.

A full description of this Observatory, both inside and out, along with the many fascinating instruments it houses, can be found in An Account of the Magnetical Observatory of Dublin, and of the Instruments and Methods of Observation employed there, by Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, D.D., University Press, 1842.



WEST FRONT.

The principal or west front of Trinity College, looking on to Grafton Street, College Green, and the old Houses of Parliament, now occupied by the Bank of Ireland, is a Palladian façade three hundred feet in length and sixty-five feet in height, occupying the whole of the eastern side of the large paved space which is still called College Green. The centre or principal corps de logis is one hundred feet in length. The entablature is supported by four detached columns with Corinthian capitals; and a bold but simple pediment surmounts the whole. At either corner is a square pilaster with a Corinthian capital. The building is continued on either side of this centre to a distance of seventy feet of plain and unadorned construction; the ground story of rustic ashlar, the remainder of fine cut granite. The north and south extremities of this great front are formed by two square pavilions rising above the height of the wings, and projecting about ten feet from the curtain line. The pavilions are pierced by four handsome Palladian windows, in the north and west and in the south and west fronts respectively; and the construction is ornamented at the projecting angles by coupled pilasters of the Corinthian order, supporting an attic story, surmounted by a very satisfactory balustrade. In the entire façade are fifty-one windows regularly disposed, giving light to four stories of rooms. According to the original plan the centre of the building was to have been crowned by a dome, and the abandonment of what might have given additional nobility to the whole is said to have been merely due[200] to want of sufficient funds. But the elevation as it is, is not wanting in dignity; and though somewhat severe in its outlines, it gives the impression at once of simplicity without meanness, of solidity without heaviness, and of richness without extravagance of detail.

The main or west front of Trinity College, facing Grafton Street, College Green, and the old Houses of Parliament, which are now home to the Bank of Ireland, features a Palladian façade that is three hundred feet long and sixty-five feet high. It spans the entire eastern side of the large paved area still known as College Green. The center section, or main corps de logis, is one hundred feet long. The entablature is supported by four free-standing columns with Corinthian capitals, and a bold yet simple pediment tops it all. Each corner has a square pilaster adorned with a Corinthian capital. The building extends on either side of this center for seventy feet with plain, unembellished construction; the ground floor is made of rustic ashlar, while the rest is of finely cut granite. The north and south ends of this grand front feature two square pavilions that rise above the height of the wings and project about ten feet from the curtain line. The pavilions have four elegant Palladian windows each, located on the north and west, and the south and west fronts, respectively. The construction is decorated at the projecting angles with paired pilasters of the Corinthian style, supporting an attic level topped with a well-designed balustrade. The entire façade includes fifty-one windows arranged in a regular pattern, illuminating four stories of rooms. According to the original design, the center of the building was intended to be topped with a dome, and its cancellation, which could have added grandeur to the whole, is said to have been simply because of insufficient funds. However, the elevation as it stands possesses a sense of dignity; and although somewhat austere in its lines, it conveys an impression of simplicity without being cheap, solidity without being heavy, and richness without excessive detailing.

TOP OF STAIRCASE, REGENT’S HALL.
 
 

The principal masonry is of finely grained and dressed granite, quarried in the mountainous district of the County Dublin. The columns and pilasters which support the entablature are throughout of Portland stone. The ashlaring is entirely of fine granite. The only independent ornamentation is in the form of rich wreaths of fruit and flowers, carved in bold relief above and below the large centre window and the windows in the pavilion. In the centre of this west front is a handsome doorway, surmounted by a circular arch, and immediately within is an octagonal vestibule with a groined and vaulted roof. On the left of the entrance is the porter’s lodge. The entire length of this doubly vaulted gateway is seventy-two feet. The interior or eastern front of the building, facing the quadrangle, is simpler, but on similar lines to that already described as facing the street. The pavilions, however, are wanting in the eastern front, their place being taken by the adjoining buildings looking to the north and the south, forming an angle with the front, and making three sides of the incomplete quadrangle to which the principal doorway affords an entrance. Above the great gateway, in the centre of the façade, with windows looking both to the west over College Green and to the east over the great square of the [201]
[202] College, is a large room or hall, at first used as a Regent House for the meetings of Masters of Arts, afterwards as a Museum, and from the transfer of the specimens to the new Museum in the College Park in 1876 as an Examination Hall. This fine room is reached by a spacious staircase from the great gateway of the College. It is sixty-two feet long by forty-six feet broad, well lighted, but somewhat bare. Three pictures are hung on the walls—one of the Right Honourable Sir Joseph Napier, Lord Chancellor of Ireland and Vice-Chancellor of the University in 1867, in his state robes; a poor picture of the great Bishop Berkeley; and a pleasant portrait of Dr. William Hales, sometime Fellow of Trinity College, painted in 1769.

The main structure is made of finely grained and crafted granite, sourced from the mountainous region of County Dublin. The columns and pilasters that support the entablature are all made of Portland stone. The ashlar work is entirely made of fine granite. The only standalone decoration consists of rich carvings of fruit and flowers in bold relief, positioned above and below the large central window and the windows in the pavilion. In the center of this west front, there is an elegant doorway topped with a circular arch, and just inside is an octagonal vestibule with a groined and vaulted ceiling. To the left of the entrance is the porter’s lodge. The entire length of this double-vaulted gateway is seventy-two feet. The interior or eastern front of the building, which faces the quadrangle, is simpler but follows a similar style to what has been described for the street side. However, the eastern front lacks the pavilions, with the space instead occupied by adjoining buildings facing north and south, creating an angle with the front and forming three sides of the incomplete quadrangle that the main doorway leads into. Above the grand gateway, at the center of the façade, with windows overlooking both College Green to the west and the large square of the College to the east, is a spacious room or hall. It was originally used as the Regent House for meetings of the Masters of Arts, later as a museum, and since the relocation of the specimens to the new museum in College Park in 1876, it has served as an examination hall. This impressive room is accessed by a wide staircase from the main gateway of the College. It measures sixty-two feet long by forty-six feet wide, is well-lit but somewhat austere. Three paintings hang on the walls—one of the Right Honourable Sir Joseph Napier, Lord Chancellor of Ireland and Vice-Chancellor of the University in 1867, in his formal robes; a mediocre portrait of the great Bishop Berkeley; and a charming portrait of Dr. William Hales, formerly a Fellow of Trinity College, painted in 1769.

TOP OF STAIRCASE, REGENT’S HALL.

The principal masonry is of finely grained and dressed granite, quarried in the mountainous district of the County Dublin. The columns and pilasters which support the entablature are throughout of Portland stone. The ashlaring is entirely of fine granite. The only independent ornamentation is in the form of rich wreaths of fruit and flowers, carved in bold relief above and below the large centre window and the windows in the pavilion. In the centre of this west front is a handsome doorway, surmounted by a circular arch, and immediately within is an octagonal vestibule with a groined and vaulted roof. On the left of the entrance is the porter’s lodge. The entire length of this doubly vaulted gateway is seventy-two feet. The interior or eastern front of the building, facing the quadrangle, is simpler, but on similar lines to that already described as facing the street. The pavilions, however, are wanting in the eastern front, their place being taken by the adjoining buildings looking to the north and the south, forming an angle with the front, and making three sides of the incomplete quadrangle to which the principal doorway affords an entrance. Above the great gateway, in the centre of the façade, with windows looking both to the west over College Green and to the east over the great square of the[201] College, is a large room or hall, at first used as a Regent House for the meetings of Masters[202] of Arts, afterwards as a Museum, and from the transfer of the specimens to the new Museum in the College Park in 1876 as an Examination Hall. This fine room is reached by a spacious staircase from the great gateway of the College. It is sixty-two feet long by forty-six feet broad, well lighted, but somewhat bare. Three pictures are hung on the walls—one of the Right Honourable Sir Joseph Napier, Lord Chancellor of Ireland and Vice-Chancellor of the University in 1867, in his state robes; a poor picture of the great Bishop Berkeley; and a pleasant portrait of Dr. William Hales, sometime Fellow of Trinity College, painted in 1769.

The main structure is made of finely textured and cut granite, sourced from the mountainous area in County Dublin. The columns and pilasters that support the entablature are all made of Portland stone. The ashlaring is entirely crafted from fine granite. The only standalone decoration consists of elaborate wreaths of fruit and flowers, carved in relief above and below the large center window and the windows in the pavilion. In the center of this west front is a beautiful doorway, topped by a circular arch, leading to an octagonal vestibule with a groined and vaulted ceiling. To the left of the entrance is the porter’s lodge. This grand, double-vaulted gateway spans seventy-two feet. The interior or eastern front of the building, which faces the quadrangle, is simpler but follows the same design as the front facing the street. However, the eastern front lacks pavilions, which are replaced by adjacent buildings facing north and south, forming an angle with the front and creating three sides of the unfinished quadrangle that the main doorway opens into. Above the grand gateway, in the center of the façade, there’s a large room or hall with windows overlooking both College Green to the west and the large square of the College to the east. Initially used as a Regent House for meetings of the Masters of Arts, it later became a Museum, and after the specimens were moved to the new Museum in College Park in 1876, it transformed into an Examination Hall. This spacious room is accessed by a wide staircase from the grand gateway of the College. It measures sixty-two feet long by forty-six feet wide, well lit but somewhat sparse. There are three paintings hanging on the walls—one of the Right Honourable Sir Joseph Napier, Lord Chancellor of Ireland and Vice-Chancellor of the University in 1867, in his formal robes; a mediocre painting of the great Bishop Berkeley; and a charming portrait of Dr. William Hales, a former Fellow of Trinity College, painted in 1769.

PARLIAMENT AND LIBRARY SQUARES.
LIBRARY SQUARE.
 
 
 

The name of the accomplished architect who designed the west façade of the College is, strange to say, lost to history; but we know at least that Sir William Chambers, the architect of Somerset House, designed the buildings looking on Parliament Square, as well as the fronts of the Theatre and Chapel, and that the work was carried out from his drawings—for he never visited Ireland—by his very accomplished assistant, a Lancashire artist of the name of Mayers, who also designed and superintended the internal decorations of the Theatre and the Chapel. There is good reason to suppose that some of the ornamental work of the façade, by whomsoever originally designed, was carried out by Smith, the modest architect or handicraftsman who prepared the plans for the Provost’s House in 1759. There are two large clocks—separate timepieces—placed over the inner and outer pediments of the façade respectively, showing the time[203] within and without the College. They are built upon horizontal cast-iron plates, with 7in. main wheels, dead beat escapements, and electro-magnetic seconds. The pendulums are connected by wire with the Observatory at Dunsink. The time is indicated upon cast-iron dials, enamelled dark blue, and each 6ft. 6in. in diameter. Both these clocks were placed in their present position in 1878.

The name of the talented architect who designed the west façade of the College is, oddly enough, lost to history; however, we do know that Sir William Chambers, the architect of Somerset House, designed the buildings facing Parliament Square, as well as the fronts of the Theatre and Chapel. The construction was carried out from his plans—since he never visited Ireland—by his skilled assistant, a Lancashire artist named Mayers, who also designed and oversaw the internal decorations of the Theatre and the Chapel. There's good reason to believe that some of the ornamental work on the façade, regardless of the original designer, was completed by Smith, the humble architect or craftsman who prepared the plans for the Provost’s House in 1759. Two large clocks—separate timepieces—are positioned over the inner and outer pediments of the façade, showing the time[203] inside and outside the College. They're mounted on horizontal cast iron plates, with 7-inch main wheels, deadbeat escapements, and electromagnetic seconds. The pendulums are connected by wire to the Observatory at Dunsink. The time is displayed on cast iron dials, enamelled dark blue, each measuring 6 feet 6 inches in diameter. Both clocks were installed in their current location in 1878.

LIBRARY SQUARE.

The name of the accomplished architect who designed the west façade of the College is, strange to say, lost to history; but we know at least that Sir William Chambers, the architect of Somerset House, designed the buildings looking on Parliament Square, as well as the fronts of the Theatre and Chapel, and that the work was carried out from his drawings—for he never visited Ireland—by his very accomplished assistant, a Lancashire artist of the name of Mayers, who also designed and superintended the internal decorations of the Theatre and the Chapel. There is good reason to suppose that some of the ornamental work of the façade, by whomsoever originally designed, was carried out by Smith, the modest architect or handicraftsman who prepared the plans for the Provost’s House in 1759. There are two large clocks—separate timepieces—placed over the inner and outer pediments of the façade respectively, showing the time[203] within and without the College. They are built upon horizontal cast-iron plates, with 7in. main wheels, dead beat escapements, and electro-magnetic seconds. The pendulums are connected by wire with the Observatory at Dunsink. The time is indicated upon cast-iron dials, enamelled dark blue, and each 6ft. 6in. in diameter. Both these clocks were placed in their present position in 1878.

The name of the skilled architect who designed the west façade of the College is, oddly enough, lost to history; however, we do know that Sir William Chambers, the architect of Somerset House, designed the buildings facing Parliament Square, as well as the fronts of the Theatre and Chapel. The work was carried out from his drawings—since he never visited Ireland—by his talented assistant, a Lancashire artist named Mayers, who also designed and oversaw the internal decorations of the Theatre and the Chapel. There is good reason to believe that some of the decorative work on the façade, regardless of who originally designed it, was completed by Smith, the modest architect or craftsman who prepared the plans for the Provost’s House in 1759. There are two large clocks—separate timepieces—installed above the inner and outer pediments of the façade, showing the time[203] both inside and outside the College. They are mounted on horizontal cast-iron plates, featuring 7-inch main wheels, dead beat escapements, and electromagnetic seconds. The pendulums are linked by wire to the Observatory at Dunsink. The time is displayed on dark blue enamelled cast-iron dials, each measuring 6 feet 6 inches in diameter. Both of these clocks were installed in their current positions in 1878.

The noble expanse of ground that is enclosed by the principal buildings of the College is too large to be called a quadrangle, being six hundred and ten feet long, by three hundred and forty feet broad, at the widest part, and it is too irregular in shape to be called a square. It is the survival of at least five more ancient and less spacious enclosures—(1) the Old Square,[151] built in 1685, and taken down in 1751 to make room for the present handsome granite buildings known as Parliament Square, in grateful memory of the source from which the funds had been provided for the building; the Library Square, built in 1698, and the oldest portion of the College buildings now in existence, and which was itself divided into two quadrangles (2 and 3) by some new buildings standing east and west, which were taken down in the middle of the eighteenth century. The space between the present Dining Hall and the Fellows’ Garden was also divided into two quadrangles (4 and 5) by the old Hall and the old Chapel, which formed a continuation of these departed “New Buildings” to the westward, as far as the centre of Parliament Square.

The large area surrounded by the main buildings of the College is too big to be called a quadrangle, measuring six hundred and ten feet long and three hundred and forty feet wide at its broadest point, and it's too irregularly shaped to be considered a square. It is a remnant of at least five older and smaller enclosures—(1) the Old Square,[151] built in 1685 and demolished in 1751 to make way for the current beautiful granite buildings known as Parliament Square, named in gratitude for the funding provided for the construction; the Library Square, built in 1698, which is the oldest part of the College buildings still standing, and which itself was divided into two quadrangles (2 and 3) by some new buildings that stood to the east and west, which were removed in the mid-eighteenth century. The area between the current Dining Hall and the Fellows’ Garden was also split into two quadrangles (4 and 5) by the old Hall and the old Chapel, which extended westward as a continuation of these lost “New Buildings” up to the center of Parliament Square.



THE CHAPEL.

The front of the Chapel, designed by Sir William Chambers, and erected between 1787 and 1789, at a cost of £22,000, is similar to that of the Theatre that stands opposite. Facing due south, it is ninety-six feet wide, with a deep and very handsome tetrastyle portico, forty-eight feet wide, of the Roman Corinthian order, immediately within which is a narthex or ante-chapel, in which is the main doorway of the building. The interior of the Chapel is eighty feet in length, exclusive of a semicircular apse six feet in diameter, at the north end. It is forty feet wide and forty-four feet high, having an organ loft and semicircular gallery over the entrance, of good carved oak. In the choir are four ranges of seats, rising gradually from the aisle to the side walls. The back row of stalls at the west[204] and east sides are appropriated to the Fellows and Professors. The walls are wainscoted with finely polished oak panels to the height of twelve feet, over which is a broad surbase, from which spring the plain round-headed windows. The woodwork is elaborately carved, and cost over £5,300. The piers between the windows are ornamented with coupled pilasters, fluted, of the Ionic order, surmounted by an ornamented frieze and cornice. From the latter springs the coved and groined ceiling, which is painted and enriched with florid stucco ornaments of Italian design, similar to those employed in the same position in the Theatre. The ceiling of the Chapel is, however, somewhat more elaborate in design. In the year 1817, the number of students resident within the walls of the College increased to such an[205] extent, that to afford accommodation for the necessarily increased attendance at Chapel, an iron gallery was put up along the east and west walls of the building. This was removed in 1872, when the floor of the Chapel was laid in black and red tiles of good design, and the marble steps and rails before the Communion Table were presented by the Provost, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd. At the same time, the oil lamps that were fitted to the fine brass chandeliers that hung from the east and west walls were replaced by gas burners. In the apse are three large round-headed windows, without tracery or ornamentation, which have recently been filled with painted glass. That on the north-west, representing the Recapitulation of the Law by Moses, and the Restoration under Solomon, was erected in memory of Dr. Richard Graves, by his son and other relations, in 1865. The window facing north-east was erected in memory of the great Bishop Berkeley by the Right Hon. R. R. Warren, when Attorney-General for Ireland, in 1867.

The front of the Chapel, designed by Sir William Chambers and built between 1787 and 1789 at a cost of £22,000, looks similar to the Theatre across the way. Facing directly south, it’s ninety-six feet wide and features a beautiful tetrastyle portico, forty-eight feet wide, in the Roman Corinthian style. Right behind the portico is a narthex or ante-chapel, which includes the main entrance to the building. The Chapel's interior measures eighty feet in length, not including a semicircular apse that is six feet in diameter at the north end. It is forty feet wide and forty-four feet high, featuring an organ loft and a semicircular gallery above the entrance made of well-carved oak. Inside the choir are four tiers of seats that rise gradually from the aisle to the side walls. The back row of stalls on the west and east sides is reserved for the Fellows and Professors. The walls are paneled with finely polished oak up to twelve feet high, topped with a broad surbase from which plain round-headed windows extend. The woodwork is intricately carved and cost over £5,300. The piers between the windows are decorated with paired fluted pilasters of the Ionic order, topped with an ornate frieze and cornice. The coved and groined ceiling, painted and adorned with elaborate Italian-style stucco ornaments, emerges from the cornice. The Chapel’s ceiling is somewhat more detailed than that of the Theatre. In 1817, the number of students living within the College grounds grew significantly, necessitating additional space for Chapel attendance. An iron gallery was installed along the east and west walls of the building but was removed in 1872 when the Chapel floor was laid with stylish black and red tiles. The marble steps and railing in front of the Communion Table were donated by the Provost, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd. At the same time, the oil lamps on the beautiful brass chandeliers hanging from the east and west walls were replaced with gas burners. In the apse, there are three large round-headed windows without tracery or decoration, which have recently been filled with stained glass. The window on the north-west, depicting Moses' Recapitulation of the Law and Solomon's Restoration, was installed in memory of Dr. Richard Graves by his son and other relatives in 1865. The window facing north-east was dedicated to the great Bishop Berkeley by the Right Hon. R. R. Warren when he was Attorney-General for Ireland in 1867.

THE CHAPEL.

The central window directly over the Communion Table was erected in memory of Archbishop Ussher by Dr. Butcher, Bishop of Meath, in 1869. This window was painted in Munich, and the price, £300, which was paid by Dr. Butcher, was one quarter’s salary of the Regius Professorship of Divinity, of which office he continued for three months to perform the duties, after his consecration as Bishop of Meath. Partly over the narthex or ante-chapel, in the deep recess under the portico, and partly over the stalls of the Provost and Senior Fellows, is the spacious organ gallery, in which is placed the organ. When the present Chapel was approaching completion, a commission was given to Green, the favourite organ-builder of George III., to provide an instrument suitable for the new building. The price was to be five hundred guineas. And an instrument sweet rather than powerful in tone, like most of Green’s, was accordingly placed in the organ loft. All that now remains of this organ of Green’s is the present choir manual of only four stops. On account of the beauty of its stopt diapason (deep, and not deformed by the usual quintation effect), the Board retained this choir organ manual, but they were induced in 1838 to abandon the remainder to Telford, a local builder, who sold it to the Church at Durrow, Queen’s County, where Mr. Flower, subsequently Lord Ashbrook, maintained for some time a choir and the Cathedral service. In its place in the College Chapel, Telford put up a Great Organ and Swell Organ, which were used in conjunction with Green’s older manual and an imperfect pedal organ. In 1879 these two manuals and the pedals were enlarged, altered, and greatly improved, and further additions were made by Hill & Son, of London; and the mahogany cases of Green’s instrument were enlarged to admit of this[206] augmentation. The organ as it stands at present contains the following stops, all effective and brilliant, but with none of the harshness to be heard in so many organs of the present day:—

The central window directly above the Communion Table was created in memory of Archbishop Ussher by Dr. Butcher, Bishop of Meath, in 1869. This window was painted in Munich, and the cost, £300, which Dr. Butcher paid, was equivalent to one quarter of the salary of the Regius Professorship of Divinity, a role he continued to fulfill for three months after becoming Bishop of Meath. Partly over the narthex or ante-chapel, in the deep recess under the portico, and partly over the stalls of the Provost and Senior Fellows, is the spacious organ gallery, which houses the organ. When the current Chapel was nearing completion, a commission was given to Green, the favored organ builder of George III, to provide an instrument suitable for the new structure. The cost was set at five hundred guineas. Consequently, an instrument known for its sweet tone rather than power, typical of Green’s work, was placed in the organ loft. All that remains of Green's organ now is the current choir manual with just four stops. Due to the beauty of its stopped diapason (deep and not distorted by the usual quintation effect), the Board decided to keep this choir organ manual, but in 1838, they were persuaded to let go of the rest to Telford, a local builder, who sold it to the Church in Durrow, Queen’s County, where Mr. Flower, later known as Lord Ashbrook, maintained a choir and the Cathedral service for a while. In its place in the College Chapel, Telford installed a Great Organ and Swell Organ, which were used alongside Green’s older manual and an imperfect pedal organ. In 1879, these two manuals and the pedals were expanded, modified, and significantly improved, with further additions made by Hill & Son of London; the mahogany cases of Green’s instrument were enlarged to accommodate this augmentation. The organ as it currently stands includes the following stops, all effective and brilliant, yet lacking the harshness found in so many organs today:—

No. 1.—Swell Organ (Upper Row of Keys). Compass, double C to F. No. 2.—Second Manual or Great Organ, CC to F Compass.
Soft Bourdon,16 feet tone.Open Diapason,8 feet.
Open Diapason,8   ”     ”Stopt Diapason,8 feet tone.
Dulciana,8   ”     ”Delicate Gamba,8 (to tenor C only).
Flute,4   ”     ”Flute,4 feet.
Principal,4   ”     ”Principal,4 feet.
Fifteenth,2   ”     ”Fifteenth,2 feet.
Piccolo,1   ”     ”Mixture (bright tone),3 ranks.
Soft Mixture of 3 ranks, 12, 15, 17.Sesqui altera (soft tone),3 ranks.
Oboe,8   ”     ”Clarionet (to tenor C),8 feet tone.
Vox humana,8   ”     ”Contra-fagotto,16 feet (throughout).
Trumpet,8   ”     ”Trumpet,8 feet.
 
No. 3.—Old Choir Organ, by Green. Compass, GGG, 12 feet to E in Alt. No. 4.—Two Octaves and a third, in Compass (Pedal Organ) CC to E.
Stopt Diapason,8Sub-Bass,32
Dulciana,8Double Open Diapason,16
Principal,4Double Stopt Diapason,16 feet tone.
Fifteenth,2Open Diapason,8 feet.

Among accessory stops, &c., may be counted three coupling actions, great b pedals, swell to pedals, swell to great organ, tremolo by a horizontal bar, three hand-levers for shifting stops of the great organ, labelled “ff,” “mf,” and “p.” The choir organ is placed behind the performer, like the “Ruck-positif” of Continental examples.

Among accessory stops, etc., there are three coupling actions: great to pedals, swell to pedals, and swell to great organ. There’s also a tremolo controlled by a horizontal bar, along with three hand levers for shifting the stops of the great organ, labeled “ff,” “mf,” and “p.” The choir organ is situated behind the performer, similar to the “Ruck-positif” found in Continental examples.

In the ante-Chapel, on either side of the entrance door, are two slabs of white marble let into the wall, with the following names inscribed:—Fr. Sadleir, 1851; Ric. Macdonnell, 1867; Carol. Wall, 1862; Sam. Kyle, 1848; Henric. Wray, 1847; Thom. Prior, 1843; Steph. Sandes, 1842; Francis C. Hodgkinson, 1840; Bart. Lloyd, 1835; Richd. Murray, 1799; Gul. Newcome, 1800; Matt. Young, 1800; John Brinkley, 1835; Thom. Elrington, 1835; Geo. Hall, 1811; John Law, 1810. These are all buried within the precincts of the Chapel; and the slabs were put up by Provost Lloyd, when it was determined that intra-mural burial should cease. There are also in this wall ten mural tablets, with Latin inscriptions, to the memory of Henricus Wray, ob. 1846; George Hall, 1811; Thomas Elrington, 1835; Geo.[207] Longfield, 1818; Stephen Creagh Sandes, 1842; Thos. Prior, 1843; Bartholomew Lloyd, 1837; Samuel Kyle, 1848; Sam. John McClean, 1829. The only inscription of any peculiar interest is to the memory of Bishop Newcome, and runs as follows:—

In the ante-Chapel, on either side of the entrance door, there are two slabs of white marble embedded in the wall, with the following names inscribed:—Fr. Sadleir, 1851; Ric. Macdonnell, 1867; Carol. Wall, 1862; Sam. Kyle, 1848; Henric. Wray, 1847; Thom. Prior, 1843; Steph. Sandes, 1842; Francis C. Hodgkinson, 1840; Bart. Lloyd, 1835; Richd. Murray, 1799; Gul. Newcome, 1800; Matt. Young, 1800; John Brinkley, 1835; Thom. Elrington, 1835; Geo. Hall, 1811; John Law, 1810. All of these individuals are buried within the grounds of the Chapel, and the slabs were installed by Provost Lloyd when it was decided that burial within the walls should come to an end. Additionally, there are ten memorial tablets on this wall, with Latin inscriptions, honoring Henricus Wray, ob. 1846; George Hall, 1811; Thomas Elrington, 1835; Geo.[207] Longfield, 1818; Stephen Creagh Sandes, 1842; Thos. Prior, 1843; Bartholomew Lloyd, 1837; Samuel Kyle, 1848; Sam. John McClean, 1829. The only inscription of any particular interest is dedicated to the memory of Bishop Newcome, and reads as follows:—

Ut singularem qua bonas literas literatosque omnes per totum vitæ decursum est prosecutus charitatem signaret reliquias suas in cellula huic vestibulo supposita condi voluit amplissimus præsul Gulielmus Newcome, D.D., Archiepiscopus Armachanus; Coll. Hertford apud Oxonienses cujus per novennium negocia Vice-Præses feliciter administravit. Ab Hiberniæ pro Rege illust. comite de Hertford ad dignitatem evocatus episcopalem sedem obtinuit; Dromorensem, Feb., 1766; Ossoriensem, Ap. 1775; Waterford et Lismore, Oct. 1779; Ardmach totiusque ecclesiæ Hiberniæ Primatum, Mense Januario, 1795. Natus Abingdonæ in com. Oxon, April 19, 1729. Educatus in coll. Pembroch Oxon. Decessit, Dublini, Jan. 11, 1800. Pietatem summe venerandi antiscitis vitæ morumque sanctitatem ætas in qua vixit agnovit, ingenium scripta declarant.

Ut singularem qua bonas literas literatosque omnes per totum vitæ decursum est prosecutus charitatem signaret reliquias suas in cellula huic vestibulo supposita condi voluit amplissimus præsul Gulielmus Newcome, D.D., Archiepiscopus Armachanus; Coll. Hertford apud Oxonienses cujus per novennium negocia Vice-Præses feliciter administravit. Ab Hiberniæ pro Rege illust. comite de Hertford ad dignitatem evocatus episcopalem sedem obtinuit; Dromorensem, Feb., 1766; Ossoriensem, Ap. 1775; Waterford et Lismore, Oct. 1779; Ardmach totiusque ecclesiæ Hiberniæ Primatum, Mense Januario, 1795. Natus Abingdonæ in com. Oxon, April 19, 1729. Educatus in coll. Pembroch Oxon. Decessit, Dublini, Jan. 11, 1800. Pietatem summe venerandi antiscitis vitæ morumque sanctitatem ætas in qua vixit agnovit, ingenium scripta declarant.



CEMETERIUM.

In a neglected corner on the outside of the Chapel, looking towards the east, railed in, but unprotected from the weather, is a little burying-ground, where may be seen the tombs of some few of the Provosts and other distinguished Fellows of the College. Simple stone slabs on the ground mark the last resting-place of Dr. Temple, Provost in 1609, and of other unnamed and forgotten dignitaries, whose remains were removed from the old Chapel when the new building was consecrated in 1798. The inscription on the plain flag nearest the entrance is as clear as the day it was cut, and runs as follows:—

In a neglected corner outside the Chapel, facing east, there's a small cemetery that's fenced in but exposed to the weather. Here, you can see the graves of a few Provosts and other notable Fellows of the College. Simple stone slabs on the ground mark the final resting places of Dr. Temple, Provost in 1609, and other unnamed and forgotten dignitaries, whose remains were moved from the old Chapel when the new building was dedicated in 1798. The inscription on the plain stone closest to the entrance is just as clear as the day it was engraved, and reads as follows:—

Piae memoriæ sacrum Gulielmi Temple, LL.D., armigeri.

Piae memoriæ sacrum Gulielmi Temple, LL.D., armigeri.

hujusce Collegii Propositi A.D. 1609

hujusce Collegii Propositi A.D. 1609

atque aliorum quorum reliquiæ

and the others whose remains

sub antiquo sacello sepultæ

under an ancient shrine buried

in hoc Cœmeterium translatæ fuere

in this cemetery transferred were

Anno Domini 1799.

The year 1799.

Next to him lies Richard Andrews—

Next to him is Richard Andrews—

Cujus beneficio Observatorium

Observatory of Beneficence

Astronomicum conditum atque in

Astronomical foundation and in

perpetuo constitutum fuit.

it was established forever.

He was Provost in 1758, and died in 1774.

He was the Provost in 1758 and passed away in 1774.

The third slab is—

The third slab is—

Piæ Memoriæ sacrum

In memory of the sacred

Ricardi Baldwin S.T.P.

Ricardi Baldwin S.T.P.

hujusce collegii socii

members of this college

deinde Prœpositi

then the leader

postremo munificentissimi benefactoris

most generous benefactor

In præposituram electus fuit

He was elected to the position.

A.D. 1717.

A.D. 1717.

Obiit die 30 Septembris

Died on September 30

A.D. 1758.

A.D. 1758.

A large mural tablet with Corinthian columns and alabaster mantlings, and bearing a long and not particularly interesting inscription, is raised to the memory of Dr. Browne, the Provost who is said to have been killed by a brickbat thrown in a College riot in 1699. The long inscription to his many virtues is silent on this point.

A big mural tablet with Corinthian columns and alabaster decorations, featuring a long and not very interesting inscription, is dedicated to the memory of Dr. Browne, the Provost who is said to have been killed by a brick thrown during a college riot in 1699. The lengthy tribute to his many virtues does not mention this.

On the left-hand side of Dr. Browne’s pompous monument is a plain stone slab in memory of Dr. Stearne, who built the University Printing House, and was in other ways a distinguished benefactor of the College. The very curious inscription runs as follows:—

On the left side of Dr. Browne’s grand monument is a simple stone slab dedicated to Dr. Stearne, who established the University Printing House and was otherwise a notable supporter of the College. The intriguing inscription reads as follows:—

ΚΑΤΑΡΑ ΕΣΤΙ ΜΗ ΑΠΟΘΑΝΕΙΝ[152]

Κάτι κακό αν δεν πεθάνεις __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dixit Epictetus, Credidit
Johannes Stearne
M. & J. U. D. Collegii SS Indiv.
Trinitatis Dublin Socius Senior.

Dixit Epictetus, Credidit
Johannes Stearne
M. & J. U. D. Collegii SS Indiv.
Trinitatis Dublin Socius Senior.

Medicorū ibidem Præses primus qui natus

Medicorū ibidem Præses primus qui natus

fuit Arbrachæ 26 Novembris 1624

fuit Arbrachæ Nov 26, 1624

Denatus fuit Dublin 18 Novembris 1669,

Denatus was born in Dublin on November 18, 1669,

Cujus exuviæ olim resumendæ hic depositæ sunt.

Cujus exuviæ olim resumendæ hic depositæ sunt.

Philosophus Medicus Sumūs Theologus idem

Doctor, Philosopher, and Theologian

Sternius hâc, nullus jam, requiescit humo

Sternius hâc, nullus jam, requiescit humo

Scilicet ut regnet, Natura quod edidit unum,

Scilicet ut regnet, Natura quod edidit unum,

Dividit in partes Mors inimica duas,

Divides into two parts, Death, the enemy.

Sed modo divisus coalescet Sternius, atque

Sed modo divisus coalescet Sternius, atque

Ibit ab extremo, totus in astra, die.

Ibit ab extremo, totus in astra, die.

On the right-hand side, and like all the other monuments removed from the old Chapel in 1798, is a slab with the following interesting inscription in Latin verse:—

On the right side, and like all the other monuments taken from the old Chapel in 1798, is a slab with the following intriguing inscription in Latin verse:—

P.M.S. Thomæ Seele, S.T.D. Hujusce Collegii Dignissimi præsidis et instauratoris qui obiit Feb 11, Anno Domini MDCLXXIV. Ætatis Suæ LXIII.

P.M.S. Thomas Seele, S.T.D. Distinguished president and founder of this college, who passed away on February 11, 1674, at the age of 63.

Nuper ab exilio cum Principe Regna redibant,

Nuper ab exilio cum Principe Regna redibant,

Et posuere suas Prælia lassa minas.

Et posuere suas Prælia lassa minas.

His solis deerant tam publica commoda tectis,

His public goods are lacking so much in the roofs.

Exilium Ars passa est, exiliumque Fides.

Exilium Ars has endured, and so has Exilium Fides.

Præposuit Seelum Carolus, quo præside Musæ

Præposuit Seelum Carolus, quo præside Musæ

Proscriptæ veteres incoluere Lares.

The ancient Lares were worshiped.

Tecta Chalonerus pia condidit, obruta Seelus

Tecta Chalonerus built a pious house, buried Seelus.

Instauravit, erat forte creasse minus.

Instauravit, it was fortunate to create less.

Magna viri doctrina, modestia magna, ruberet

Magna viri doctrina, modestia magna, ruberet

Si sua perlegeret carmine iusta cinis.

Si sua perlegeret carmine iusta cinis.

Convenit urna loco, debebaturque Sacello.

The urn was needed at the shrine.

Non alio sterni pulvere templa decet.

Non alio sterni pulvere templa decet.

And lastly, there is a large tomb, surmounted by a ghost-like effigy of Luke Challoner, the real founder of the College in 1592, which occupies the most important place in the cheerless little enclosure. The monument, houseless on the destruction of the old Chapel, could not apparently find shelter in the new building of 1798. The recumbent figure of soft alabaster may once have been a work of art; at a later stage it may have been interesting to the antiquarian; at the present day it is merely remarkable as a geological specimen, a curious illustration of the grotesque result of the action of water upon alabaster, under certain conditions. The simple inscription on the tomb reads as follows:—

And lastly, there’s a large tomb topped with a ghostly effigy of Luke Challoner, the true founder of the College in 1592, which occupies the most significant spot in the dreary little enclosure. The monument, left without a home after the old Chapel was destroyed, couldn’t find a place in the new building from 1798. The reclining figure made of soft alabaster might have once been a work of art; at a later time, it may have intrigued antiquarians; but today, it’s mostly noteworthy as a geological specimen, showing the bizarre effects of water on alabaster under certain conditions. The simple inscription on the tomb reads as follows:—

P.M.S.
Lucæ Chaloner
qui inter primos socios
Collegii S.S. Trinitatis.
A Regina Elizabetha
Constitutus fuit.
A.D. 1592.
obiit die 27 aprilis, A.D. 1613.

P.M.S.
Lucæ Chaloner
who was among the first members
of the College of the Holy Trinity.
He was appointed by Queen Elizabeth
in the year CE 1592.
He died on April 27, CE 1613.

The shorter the epitaph the greater the man!

The shorter the epitaph, the greater the person!

The vaults under the Chapel were closed in 1867. Several of the Provosts and Senior Fellows were buried in them; the last burial was that of Provost MacDonnell.

The vaults beneath the Chapel were closed in 1867. Several Provosts and Senior Fellows were laid to rest there; the final burial was that of Provost MacDonnell.



THE THEATRE.

The Examination Hall, or Theatre, as it is more correctly called, was designed by Sir William Chambers in 1777, and corresponds in its external appearance exactly with that of the Chapel, although its interior arrangement is naturally very different. Ten pilasters, with feeble capitals of a tasteless composite order, are disposed round the walls, standing each one singly at intervals of twelve feet on a rustic basement ten feet high, and supporting a handsome stucco frieze and bold cornice, the work of Italian artists. The pilasters themselves are ornamented with stucco scroll-work of florid Roman character. From the cornice springs the ceiling, which is also very richly ornamented in stucco, designed, modelled, and painted in the same style as the ceiling of the Chapel, by Mayers, under the direction of Sir William Chambers. In the five panels on the east side of the Hall are placed full-length portraits of Queen Elizabeth, the foundress, in her state robes; of Archbishop Ussher, Archbishop King, Bishop Berkeley, and Provost Baldwin.[153] In four of the panels on the opposite side are portraits of Edmund Burke—not by Sir Joshua Reynolds, as is usually asserted, but by Hoppner; of William Molyneux; of Fitzgibbon, Earl of Clare, by Stewart (an American artist of some reputation); and of Dean Swift. Under the centre panel is placed an elaborate monument (which is represented in the accompanying engraving) to Provost Baldwin, who died in 1758. The monument is some nine feet long and about six feet high and four feet in depth from the wall, and consists of three figures in white marble standing over a sarcophagus of dark porphyry. It is the work of a Dublin artist of the name of Hewetson, who executed it at his studio at Rome. The Hall is seventy feet long to the base line of the semicircular apse, which extends to a further distance of twenty feet, and is forty feet wide and forty-four feet high. It is lighted by three windows in the circular apse at the upper end, and by a range of small fan-shaped windows placed over the cornice. An elaborate gilt chandelier, designed to hold sixty wax candles, remarkably light and graceful in character, and which belonged to the old House of Commons in College Green, hangs in the centre of the Hall (see page 130). At the lower end, and over the deep portico and doorway, is a room in which is placed a small organ that formerly stood in the old Chapel, and which is traditionally said to have been taken out of a Spanish ship which formed part of the Armada, and was wrecked on the coast of Ireland.

The Examination Hall, more accurately called the Theatre, was designed by Sir William Chambers in 1777 and looks exactly like the Chapel on the outside, though its interior is quite different. There are ten pilasters with weak capitals of a rather unattractive composite style placed around the walls, each positioned at twelve-foot intervals on a rustic ten-foot high base. These pilasters support a beautiful stucco frieze and bold cornice crafted by Italian artists. The pilasters are decorated with intricate stucco scrollwork in an elaborate Roman style. The ceiling, which is also richly adorned in stucco, springs from the cornice and is designed, modeled, and painted in the same style as the Chapel's ceiling by Mayers, under Sir William Chambers' direction. On the east side of the Hall, there are five panels featuring full-length portraits of Queen Elizabeth, the founder, in her royal robes; Archbishop Ussher; Archbishop King; Bishop Berkeley; and Provost Baldwin.[153] On the opposite side, in four panels, are portraits of Edmund Burke—not by Sir Joshua Reynolds, as is often claimed, but by Hoppner; of William Molyneux; of Fitzgibbon, Earl of Clare, by Stewart (an American artist of some note); and of Dean Swift. Below the central panel is an elaborate monument (shown in the accompanying engraving) dedicated to Provost Baldwin, who passed away in 1758. The monument is about nine feet long, six feet high, and four feet deep from the wall, consisting of three figures in white marble standing over a dark porphyry sarcophagus. It was crafted by a Dublin artist named Hewetson, who made it in his studio in Rome. The Hall measures seventy feet long to the base line of the semicircular apse, which extends an additional twenty feet, and is forty feet wide and forty-four feet high. It is illuminated by three windows in the circular apse at the upper end and by a series of small fan-shaped windows above the cornice. An elaborate gilt chandelier, designed to hold sixty wax candles, is gracefully light and hangs in the center of the Hall, which originally belonged to the old House of Commons in College Green (see page 130). At the lower end, above the deep portico and doorway, is a room that houses a small organ that used to be in the old Chapel. It is traditionally said to have come from a Spanish ship that was part of the Armada and wrecked on the Irish coast.

BALDWIN’S MONUMENT.

But the legend is without form or foundation. The true history of the organ and its acquisition, however, is sufficiently interesting to be worth recording. On the 11th of October, 1702, a fleet of twenty-five English and Dutch ships of war, under the supreme command of Admiral Rooke, having been foiled in an attack on Cadiz, sailed into Vigo Bay, where the combined French and Spanish fleets were then collected. A body of 2,500 soldiers, under the command of Richard, second Duke of Ormonde,[154] landed under some fortifications eight or nine miles from the town of Vigo, silenced the batteries, and captured no less than forty pieces of cannon. A large number of the enemy’s ships were burned and sunk by the British fleet, including six great galleons with treasure on board to the extent of 14,000,000 pieces of eight; and a number of vessels of all kinds were taken as prizes. Among them was a ship containing, carefully packed as part of her freight, an organ destined in all probability for Mexico or Peru—the gift, it may be, of his most Catholic Majesty Philip the Fifth to some favoured church in Spanish America. Rooke declined to attack the town, and sailed away with his prizes to England. He was tried by court-martial on his arrival, and honourably acquitted, and lived to earn undying fame two years later by the taking of Gibraltar. But the Duke of Ormonde enjoyed all the credit of the victory at Vigo,[155] and was soon after appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland (1703), when he presented the organ, so strangely acquired, to Trinity College, Dublin. There was a solemn Thanksgiving Service at St. Paul’s in honour of Ormonde’s victory, at which Queen Anne was present, and a medal was struck in commemoration of the event, of which an example may be seen in the College Library. The organ is said to have been originally built in the Spanish Netherlands, and was repaired and enlarged in Dublin by Cuvillie in 1705, before it was placed in the old Chapel. But the instrument that now stands in the gallery of the Theatre is not the organ as it was presented by the Duke of Ormonde, or even as it left the hands of Cuvillie. “When the University Choral Society,” writes Sir Robert Stewart, “was founded (1837), they resolved to erect an organ for their accompaniments; and by the aid of the Lord Primate, who contributed £50 to the cost, this was done, and an instrument of two rows of keys and pedals was placed at the north end of the Commons Hall about 1839. But the Society, finding it useless for their purpose, sold it to the Board, who were glad to remove it from the space which was required for Commons, Examinations, and Lectures. The organ case which stands in the gallery of the Examination Hall contains at[213] present the pipes of the organ built by Telford for the University Choral Society in 1839. All the old Spanish pipes having been removed from its interior, the case closely resembles all those organs built in the eighteenth century, a familiar type abounding in cherubs, heraldic mantlings, rococo scroll-work, all being surmounted by the Royal Arms.”[156]

But the legend is without shape or basis. The real history of the organ and how it was acquired is interesting enough to be worth sharing. On October 11, 1702, a fleet of twenty-five English and Dutch warships, led by Admiral Rooke, having failed in an attack on Cadiz, entered Vigo Bay, where the combined French and Spanish fleets were gathered. A group of 2,500 soldiers, led by Richard, the second Duke of Ormonde,[154] landed near some fortifications about eight or nine miles from the town of Vigo, silenced the enemy's cannons, and captured no less than forty pieces of artillery. Many enemy ships were burned and sunk by the British fleet, including six large galleons loaded with treasure amounting to 14,000,000 pieces of eight; and several vessels of various kinds were taken as prizes. Among them was a ship with an organ carefully packed as part of its cargo, probably destined for Mexico or Peru—the gift, perhaps, of His Most Catholic Majesty Philip the Fifth to some favored church in Spanish America. Rooke chose not to attack the town and returned to England with his prizes. Upon his arrival, he was tried by court-martial, was honorably acquitted, and went on to earn lasting fame two years later by capturing Gibraltar. Meanwhile, the Duke of Ormonde received all the credit for the victory at Vigo,[155] and was soon appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland (1703), when he presented the strangely acquired organ to Trinity College, Dublin. A solemn Thanksgiving Service was held at St. Paul’s to celebrate Ormonde’s victory, attended by Queen Anne, and a commemorative medal was struck, one of which can be seen in the College Library. The organ is said to have originally been built in the Spanish Netherlands and was repaired and enlarged in Dublin by Cuvillie in 1705, before it was installed in the old Chapel. However, the instrument currently in the gallery of the Theatre is not the same organ as it was presented by the Duke of Ormonde, nor even as it was when it left Cuvillie's hands. “When the University Choral Society,” writes Sir Robert Stewart, “was founded (1837), they decided to build an organ for their performances; and with the support of the Lord Primate, who donated £50 towards the cost, this was accomplished, resulting in an instrument with two rows of keys and pedals being placed at the north end of the Commons Hall around 1839. However, the Society found it unsuitable for their needs, sold it to the Board, who gladly removed it from the space required for Commons, Examinations, and Lectures. The organ case currently in the gallery of the Examination Hall now contains the pipes of the organ built by Telford for the University Choral Society in 1839. All the old Spanish pipes have been removed from its interior, and the case closely resembles the typical organs built in the eighteenth century, abundant with cherubs, heraldic motifs, rococo scrollwork, all topped with the Royal Arms.”[156]

Another more modern legend connected with this Theatre may be worth recording. When George IV. visited Dublin, he was entertained, as it was fitting that he should be, by the University. And to make his way plainer from the Provost’s House to the Theatre, where the Degrees were conferred in his presence, a part of the wall of the apse facing the Provost’s House, where his Majesty was received, was removed, and the grand procession entered the Hall without the necessity of going round to the main doorway. The masonry on the outside of the Hall still bears evidence of the destruction and restoration that was necessitated by this most loyal smoothing of the path of the royal guest.

Another more modern legend related to this Theatre might be worth noting. When George IV visited Dublin, he was welcomed, as was fitting, by the University. To make his path clearer from the Provost’s House to the Theatre, where the Degrees were awarded in his presence, a section of the wall of the apse facing the Provost’s House, where his Majesty was received, was taken down, allowing the grand procession to enter the Hall without needing to go around to the main entrance. The masonry on the outside of the Hall still shows evidence of the damage and restoration that this loyal effort to smooth the path for the royal guest caused.

One of the greatest improvements of recent times in the College precincts—a happy artistic inspiration—has been effected at comparatively small cost either of money or of trouble. In matters of art and taste, when the right thing is done, the result is commonly quite out of proportion to the material magnitude of the work. In the spring of 1892, the low granite wall, with its high iron railing, which ran from the north-east corner of the Library Buildings to the side of the Examination Hall, was moved back some fifty feet. As it stood before, it not only broke in upon the fine eastern façade of the Examination Hall, ninety feet in length, but it entirely concealed the lower story of the western end of the Library, and blocked up the main door of that building; and its lines were as meaningless and inappropriate as they are now harmonious and satisfactory. The actual amount of ground thus thrown into the quadrangle is only about five hundred square yards, or perhaps one-fiftieth part of the total area of the great square of the College. But it would be difficult to find a unit to express the magnitude of the improvement.

One of the biggest upgrades in recent times around the College grounds—an inspiring artistic change—was made at a relatively low cost in both money and effort. In art and design, when the right decisions are made, the results often exceed the actual scale of the project. In the spring of 1892, the low granite wall with its tall iron railing, which extended from the northeast corner of the Library Buildings to the side of the Examination Hall, was moved back about fifty feet. Previously, it not only disrupted the beautiful eastern front of the Examination Hall, which is ninety feet long, but it also completely covered the lower section of the western end of the Library and blocked the main entrance of that building. The wall’s design was as pointless and unsuitable as it is now pleasing and in harmony with the surroundings. The actual area added to the quadrangle is only about five hundred square yards, or roughly one-fiftieth of the total area of the large College square. But it would be hard to find a way to measure the significance of this improvement.



THE CAMPANILE.

The old Hall, which extended from the present Campanile in the direction of the College gate, and parallel to the Library, had a plain end towards the west, in which was[214] the doorway. The view of the Hall from the gateway being somewhat unsightly, a sum of £600 was bequeathed to the College by Dean Pratt, formerly Provost, for the purpose of having an ornamental front erected at this end of the Hall; and Dr. Gilbert had also left by his will a further sum of £500 towards the building of a new Belfry. The Board accordingly employed Mr. Cassels to furnish a design for the combination of the two objects. The building was commenced in 1740, and in 1746 the new front to the Hall, with a Bell Tower surmounted by a dome and lantern, was completed, at a total cost of £3,886: and in 1747 the great Bell of the College, which had been cast at Gloucester in 1742, and which weighs nearly 37 cwt., was then hung in this Tower.[157] The upper portion of this Belfry was removed in 1791, having been condemned as unsafe, and the entire front was taken down in 1798. The present Belfry, or Campanile, as it is usually called, is the gift of Lord John George Beresford, when Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of all Ireland, in 1852. It is an isolated monumental building in the centre of Parliament Square—an architectural composition of three stages. The lower or basement stage is square in plan, and of the Doric order, elevated on a bold podium or sub-basement of rusticated granite ashlar. Each side presents an open archway between two pairs of Doric pilasters, the pilasters being raised on pedestals, and the whole surmounted by a Doric entablature. The keystones of arches have carved heads, representing Homer, Socrates, Plato, and Demosthenes. This story is built of granite, with chamfered joints and raised panels, the alternate courses of pilasters being raised in the same manner. From the blocking of the entablature rises a stage of circular steps, the angles of blocking being occupied by pedestals supporting figures representing Divinity, Science, Medicine, and Law. From the upper step of this chamber rises the bell-chamber—circular in plan, and formed by eight Corinthian columns, attached, and raised on pedestals. The space between each pair of columns is pierced by a semicircular-headed opening, filled with ornamental ironwork. The Corinthian entablature above is broken over each column. From this level rises the dome, divided vertically by bands in continuation of the columns below, the intervals being carved to resemble overlapping leaves. This dome is surmounted by a small open lantern, formed by piers and arches; above these is a small dental cornice, finished by a smaller dome, carved like the one below. The whole is surmounted by a gilt cross. Portland stone is used from the upper circular step; the rest is cut granite. The total height is about[215]
[216]
one hundred feet.[158] The gradation of the composition from the square basement to the circular belfry stage is designed with remarkable artistic ability. It is by a series of stepped courses, and the angles or “broaches” are happily filled by the sitting figures, adapted to their place with great skill by the late Mr. Thomas Kirke, R.H.A., the sculptor. The whole design, while of refined and “correct” classic detail, is of an original character, skilfully adapted to its isolated position. The architect engaged in its erection in 1852-3 was the late Sir Charles Lanyon, R.H.A., then Mr. Lanyon, and, associated with him, Mr. W. H. Lynn, R.H.A., both of whom continued to design buildings in the Roman Classic manner with skill and refinement throughout a period known as that of the Gothic revival, when this style was for a time under undeserved popular disfavour. Few architects of the day would have been found to adapt a design, with such good judgment and restraint, to the genius loci of Trinity College, and to the surrounding architecture, the work in the previous century of Sir William Chambers. The foundation-stone of the Campanile was laid by the donor, His Grace Lord John George Beresford, Lord Primate of all Ireland, who was also Chancellor of the University, on the 1st of December, 1852; and the great Bell was first rung in the new Belfry before Divine Service on Sunday, November 26th, 1854.

The old Hall, which stretched from the current Campanile towards the College gate and ran parallel to the Library, had a plain western end where the doorway was located. The view of the Hall from the gateway was rather unattractive, so Dean Pratt, a former Provost, left £600 to the College to create a more decorative front for this end of the Hall. Dr. Gilbert also bequeathed an additional £500 for building a new Belfry. Consequently, the Board hired Mr. Cassels to design a combination of these two projects. Construction began in 1740, and by 1746, the new front of the Hall, featuring a Bell Tower topped with a dome and lantern, was completed at a total cost of £3,886. In 1747, the College's great Bell, which was cast in Gloucester in 1742 and weighs nearly 37 cwt., was installed in this Tower. The upper part of the Belfry was removed in 1791 due to safety concerns, and the entire front was dismantled in 1798. The current Belfry, or Campanile as it’s commonly called, was a gift from Lord John George Beresford, who was Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of all Ireland, in 1852. It stands as a freestanding monument in the center of Parliament Square, designed in three stages. The lower, or basement stage, is square and of the Doric order, built on a bold podium of rusticated granite ashlar. Each side features an open archway between two pairs of Doric pilasters, which are elevated on pedestals and topped with a Doric entablature. The keystones of the arches are adorned with carved heads representing Homer, Socrates, Plato, and Demosthenes. This first story is made of granite with chamfered joints and raised panels, and the alternating courses of pilasters are similarly raised. Above the entablature, a set of circular steps lead up, with the corners occupied by pedestals supporting figures representing Divinity, Science, Medicine, and Law. From the top step of this level rises the bell chamber, which is circular and formed by eight Corinthian columns that are attached and raised on pedestals. The space between each pair of columns has a semicircular opening filled with decorative ironwork. The Corinthian entablature above is broken over each column. Above this is the dome, which has vertical bands extending from the columns below, with intervals carved to look like overlapping leaves. This dome is topped with a small open lantern made of piers and arches; above it is a small dental cornice leading to a smaller carved dome. The whole structure is crowned by a gilt cross. Portland stone is used from the upper circular step, while the rest is cut granite. The total height is about one hundred feet. The transition from the square basement to the circular belfry stage is done with impressive artistic skill. It's designed with stepped courses, and the angles or "broaches" are nicely filled by seated figures, carefully crafted for their positions by the late Mr. Thomas Kirke, R.H.A., the sculptor. The entire design, while exhibiting refined and precise classical details, has an original character that is well-suited to its isolated location. The architect responsible for its construction in 1852-3 was the late Sir Charles Lanyon, R.H.A., then simply Mr. Lanyon, and he was joined by Mr. W. H. Lynn, R.H.A., both of whom created buildings in the Roman Classical style with skill and elegance during a period known as the Gothic revival, which had gained an undeserved bad reputation. Few architects of the time had the good judgment and restraint to adapt a design that harmonized so well with the spirit of Trinity College and the surrounding architecture, including the earlier work of Sir William Chambers. The foundation stone of the Campanile was laid by the benefactor, His Grace Lord John George Beresford, Lord Primate of all Ireland and Chancellor of the University, on December 1, 1852; the great Bell was first rung in the new Belfry before Divine Service on Sunday, November 26, 1854.

THE BELL TOWER, FROM THE PROVOST’S GARDEN.



THE HALL.

In the early part of the eighteenth century, the want of a commodious and appropriate Dining Hall for the use of the members of the College began to be seriously felt. In a pamphlet of the year 1734, it is stated that attendance of the Fellows at Commons was never as good as could be wished, and that this was attributed to the uncomfortable condition of the then existing Hall, which was a large and spacious room, flagged, open to the air at both ends, never warmed by fire—“in fact, the coldest room in Europe.” There was, moreover, no Common Room in the College, in which the Fellows could pass the evening together. In 1740, Dr. Elwood, the Vice-Provost, bequeathed £1,000 for the use of the College, which the Board determined to apply to the purpose of building a Hall. Plans were prepared by Mr. Cassels, and the work at once put in hand; and the new building was completed[217] in 1745. But the Hall, so erected at a total cost of £3,020, must have been unusually badly built, for we find that at a meeting of the Board—November 13, 1758—it was ordered that the Dining Hall should be pulled down, the foundation walls having sagged to a dangerous extent on the laying of the new kitchen; and “Mr. Plummer, the bricklayer”—the name reads like a jest—was dismissed from the service of the College for his negligence in connection with the execution of the work. Mr. Plummer was apparently replaced by a better workman. A new building was at once commenced, and although Mr. Cassels, the architect, had unfortunately died while superintending the construction of the Duke of Leinster’s new house at Carton, his plans were carefully followed, and the Dining Hall as we now see it was finished about 1761, and is apparently as solid as it was the day Mr. Plummer’s successor laid the last stone of the edifice.[159] It is a detached building, in the lower part of which are the kitchen, cellars, and other offices. It presents a handsome front, fifty feet wide, of granite, with an angular pediment supported by six Ionic pilasters of cut granite. The main door is approached by a broad flight of ten steps, rising to a height of five feet from the base line, the whole width of the front.

In the early 1700s, the need for a suitable Dining Hall for the College members became increasingly noticeable. A pamphlet from 1734 mentioned that attendance of the Fellows at Commons was never as good as hoped, which was attributed to the uncomfortable state of the existing Hall— a large room with flagstone flooring, open at both ends, and never heated by fire—“in fact, the coldest room in Europe.” Additionally, there was no Common Room where the Fellows could spend their evenings together. In 1740, Dr. Elwood, the Vice-Provost, donated £1,000 for the College, which the Board decided to use for the construction of a Hall. Plans were created by Mr. Cassels, and work began immediately; the new building was completed[217] in 1745. However, the Hall, built at a total cost of £3,020, must have been poorly constructed, as a meeting of the Board on November 13, 1758, resulted in the decision to tear down the Dining Hall due to the foundation walls sagging dangerously when the new kitchen was added. “Mr. Plummer, the bricklayer”—the name seems almost comical—was dismissed from his position at the College for his negligence in the project. Mr. Plummer was evidently replaced by a more skilled worker. A new building was started right away, and although Mr. Cassels, the architect, had sadly died while supervising the construction of the Duke of Leinster’s new house at Carton, his plans were meticulously followed. The Dining Hall as we see it today was finished around 1761 and appears to be as sturdy as it was the day Mr. Plummer’s successor laid the final stone of the structure.[159] It is a separate building, with the kitchen, cellars, and other facilities located on the lower level. It features a beautiful front that is fifty feet wide, made of granite, with an angular pediment supported by six Ionic pilasters of cut granite. The main door is accessed by a broad flight of ten steps, rising five feet from the base, across the full width of the front.

THE DINING HALL, VIEWED FROM LIBRARY SQUARE.

The clock in the pediment was for a long time the only public dial in the College, and though it neither is nor was of any particular interest as a timepiece, it was, until October 15th, 1870, somewhat remarkable as timekeeper, the College time being a quarter of an hour behind the world in Dublin.[160] Within the building, and approached through a spacious outer hall or vestibule, is the Dining Room or Hall proper, a fine room 70 ft. long, 35 ft. broad, and 35 ft. high; it is wainscoted to the height of 12 ft. with oak panels surmounted by a plain moulding. Over this, on the east side, are four large plain round-headed windows carried quite up to the cornice, which, together with a handsome Venetian window at the north or upper end, opposite to the entrance, and over the Fellows’ tables, gives abundant light to the Hall. The west side is without windows, but in their place are seven recesses, in each of which hangs a full-length portrait of some one of the many distinguished graduates of the University. The niches are finished with broad mouldings in stucco, and immediately over them runs a bold deep cornice, of Italian design. From this cornice springs the ceiling, which is coved for about 10 ft. from the cornice, and flat in the[218]
[219]
middle throughout its whole length. In this uppermost rib have lately been fixed two fine sunlights for gas, by which the Hall is brilliantly illuminated without heat or glare.

The clock on the front of the building was for a long time the only public clock at the College, and while it wasn't particularly interesting as a timepiece, it was, until October 15th, 1870, somewhat notable for keeping time, since the College was a quarter of an hour behind Dublin time.[160] Inside the building, accessed through a spacious outer hall or vestibule, is the Dining Room or Hall, a lovely space measuring 70 ft. long, 35 ft. wide, and 35 ft. high; the walls are paneled with oak up to 12 ft. high topped with a plain molding. Above this, on the east side, there are four large, plain, round-headed windows that reach up to the cornice, which, along with a beautiful Venetian window at the north or upper end across from the entrance, and above the Fellows’ tables, provide plenty of light to the Hall. The west side has no windows; instead, there are seven recesses, each featuring a full-length portrait of one of the many distinguished graduates of the University. The niches are adorned with broad stucco moldings, and a bold deep cornice in Italian design runs above them. From this cornice, the ceiling arches for about 10 ft. and remains flat across its entire length. Recently, two fine gas sunlights have been installed in this uppermost section to brilliantly illuminate the Hall without any heat or glare.

Round the room hang the following pictures:—

Round the room hang the following pictures:—

1.Frederick, Prince of Wales, by Hudson.
2.Provost Baldwin.
3.Archbishop Price.
4.}{ Viscount Avonmore,}
5.}   Four Judges,{ Lord Downes,} all by Joseph.
6.}{ Viscount Kilwarden,}
7.}{ Chief Baron Hussey Burgh,}
8.Primate Lord John Beresford, by Catterson Smith.
9.Lord Chancellor Cairns, by Duncan.
10.Henry Grattan, by Hill.
11.Henry Flood.
12.The Earl of Rosse, Chancellor of the University, by Catterson Smith.
INTERIOR OF DINING HALL.

The Common Room over the great Entrance Hall is fifty feet long by nearly thirty feet broad, with a number of pictures of distinguished Fellows hung round the walls—Provost Barrett, by Joseph, and Provost Wall, by Catterson Smith; the great Bishop Berkeley, by Lathem, with an engraving of the same by Brooks, and a letter relating thereto framed and hung under the portrait;[161] Dr. Townsend; the present Provost—Dr. Salmon, Dr. Haughton, and Dr. Longfield, by Miss Purser; the late Provost, Dr. Jellett, by Chancellor; Dr. Magee,[220]
[221]
Archbishop of Dublin, and grandfather of the late Bishop of York, by Sir Martin Archer Shee, P.R.A.; Archbishop Palliser, by an unknown artist. A copy of a portrait of the Earl of Mornington, sometime Professor of Music in the University, and father of the great Duke of Wellington: the original, by Yeats, is now at Apsley House. And the last acquisition is a portrait of the first Provost, Adam Loftus,[162] presented to the College by Lord Iveagh in 1891. There is also hung in the ante-room another smaller portrait of Provost Loftus in an oval frame.

The Common Room over the great Entrance Hall is fifty feet long and nearly thirty feet wide, featuring several portraits of notable Fellows displayed around the walls—Provost Barrett, by Joseph, and Provost Wall, by Catterson Smith; the prominent Bishop Berkeley, by Lathem, along with an engraving of the same by Brooks, and a letter related to it framed and hung under the portrait;[161] Dr. Townsend; the current Provost—Dr. Salmon, Dr. Haughton, and Dr. Longfield, by Miss Purser; the former Provost, Dr. Jellett, by Chancellor; Dr. Magee,[220]
[221]
Archbishop of Dublin, and grandfather of the late Bishop of York, by Sir Martin Archer Shee, P.R.A.; Archbishop Palliser, by an unidentified artist. A copy of a portrait of the Earl of Mornington, who was once the Professor of Music at the University and father of the great Duke of Wellington: the original, by Yeats, is now at Apsley House. Finally, a newly acquired portrait of the first Provost, Adam Loftus,[162] given to the College by Lord Iveagh in 1891. There is also a smaller portrait of Provost Loftus hanging in the ante-room in an oval frame.

THE ENGINEERING SCHOOL, FROM COLLEGE PARK.



THE ENGINEERING SCHOOL.

The modern Venetian Palace in which the Engineering School of the College is so nobly lodged—a building which called forth the hearty commendation of Mr. Ruskin—was designed by the firm of Sir Thomas Deane, Son & Woodward, who subsequently were the architects of the University Museum at Oxford. The contractors were Gilbert Cockburn & Son. The building was erected in 1854-5, at a cost of £26,000. The carving of the capitals and other stone-work was done by two Cork workmen of the name of O’Shea, who were afterwards employed by the architects in the elaborate carvings executed for the Oxford Museum. The style has been described as Byzantine Renaissance of a Venetian type; but the building is in truth a highly original and beautiful conception worked out into a harmonious and satisfactory whole. The base is, critically considered, perhaps the best part. The exterior may suggest Venice, and the interior certainly suggests Cordova; and yet there is nothing incongruous with the very different surroundings, nor is there in the work any of that patchiness so often apparent in adaptations of foreign styles. It is something in itself complete, dignified, and appropriate. The general dimensions are—length, 160ft.; width, 91ft.; height, 49ft. to the eaves. The building is faced with granite ashlar, with Portland stone dressings elaborately carved. The building, as is shown in the accompanying drawing of the southern façade, looking on the College Park, is of two stories, with a broad and richly carved string course marking the division. The round-headed windows are disposed most effectively in groups: in the façade there is a group of four in the centre, one on either side, and a group of three at either end; in the east and west fronts there is[222] a group of three in the centre, and one on either side. The arches of all these spring from square pilasters carved in florid style in Portland stone, and under the windows of the upper story are low balustrades. Between the groups of windows in either façade are discs of coloured marble let into the masonry, and with a circular bordure of carved Portland stone and smaller pieces of marble; the whole harmonising with the windows and forming a most effective ornament—simple, original, and interesting. At each corner of the building are scroll pilasters of great beauty. The roof is low pitched, and an Italian cantilever cornice forms the eaves.

The modern Venetian Palace that houses the Engineering School of the College—a building praised by Mr. Ruskin—was designed by the architecture firm of Sir Thomas Deane, Son & Woodward, who also designed the University Museum at Oxford. The contractors were Gilbert Cockburn & Son. The construction took place in 1854-5 at a cost of £26,000. The intricate stonework, including the capitals, was done by two craftsmen from Cork named O’Shea, who were later hired by the architects for the detailed carvings for the Oxford Museum. The style is described as Byzantine Renaissance with Venetian influences; however, the building is truly a unique and beautiful design that comes together into a harmonious whole. The base is arguably the most impressive part. While the exterior might remind one of Venice, the interior certainly evokes Cordova; yet there’s nothing jarring about it in its varied surroundings, nor is there the usual unevenness found in adaptations of foreign styles. It stands complete, dignified, and fitting. The building measures—length, 160 ft.; width, 91 ft.; height, 49 ft. to the eaves. The exterior is faced with granite ashlar and features elaborately carved Portland stone dressings. As shown in the accompanying drawing of the southern façade facing the College Park, the building has two stories, with a wide and richly carved string course marking the division. The round-headed windows are effectively arranged in groups: there’s a cluster of four in the center, one on either side, and groups of three at either end; on the east and west fronts, there’s a group of three in the center and one on either side. The arches spring from square pilasters, carved in a decorative style in Portland stone, and the upper-story windows have low balustrades beneath them. Between the groups of windows on each façade are discs of colored marble embedded in the masonry, with a circular border of carved Portland stone and smaller marble pieces; all of this harmonizes with the windows and creates a highly effective ornament—simple, original, and intriguing. Each corner of the building features beautifully designed scroll pilasters. The roof is low-pitched, with an Italian cantilever cornice forming the eaves.

HALL AND STAIRCASE, ENGINEERING SCHOOL.
ENTRANCE TO ENGINEERING SCHOOL.

The accompanying illustration represents the main doorway opening on to the New Square, and looking to the north. Within the building is a spacious Hall lined with Bath stone ashlar, with low marble pillars and rich stone capitals, twenty-four in number, disposed at different levels, and supporting Moorish arches; the whole suggestive, at least, of the architecture of Moslem Spain. The first floor is reached by a broad staircase of Portland stone, with a handrail. Irish marble is used in the pillars and Irish Serpentine in the handrail of the staircase. Two pillars of Penzance Serpentine are the only pieces of marble not of Irish production.[163] The whole is lighted by two low pendentive domes constructed of coloured enamelled bricks, arranged in geometric patterns, and singularly light and free in construction. The height from the floor is 46ft. 6in. The illustration on next page shows the Hall and Staircase looking east. Half-way up the staircase, facing the main entrance, is the clock in magnetic connection with the Observatory at Dunsink. It is a Regulator, fitted with an electro-magnetic pendulum; and was put up in March 1878. An electric current is sent out automatically every second by the standard clock at Dunsink Observatory.[224] This current goes first through and controls the clock which releases the Time Ball at the Port and Docks Offices, then through the public clock in front of that office, and on to the standard clock in Trinity College. From this clock the current is sent out through the two timepieces over the Entrance Gate within and without the College, and then on to the Royal Dublin Society, where it controls the clock in the Entrance Hall. The Time Ball at the Port and Docks Office is furnished with an electrical arrangement, designed by Sir Robert Ball,[164] which automatically signals at Dunsink the moment the Time Ball falls, so that any error in time is immediately known to the person in charge. All the electrical arrangements were made and fitted up by Messrs. Yeates & Son of Grafton Street.

The illustration shows the main entrance leading to the New Square, facing north. Inside the building, there’s a spacious hall lined with Bath stone ashlar, featuring low marble columns and elaborate stone capitals—twenty-four in total—set at different heights and supporting Moorish arches. This design is reminiscent of the architecture found in Muslim Spain. You can access the first floor via a wide Portland stone staircase with a handrail. The pillars are made from Irish marble, while the staircase handrail is made from Irish Serpentine. Only two columns made from Penzance Serpentine don't come from Ireland. The hall is lit by two low pendentive domes crafted from colorful enamelled bricks arranged in geometric patterns, giving it a light and airy feel. The height from the floor is 46 feet 6 inches. The illustration on the next page depicts the hall and staircase looking east. Halfway up the staircase, facing the main entrance, is a clock linked to the Observatory at Dunsink. It’s a regulator clock equipped with an electro-magnetic pendulum, installed in March 1878. An electric current is automatically sent every second from the standard clock at Dunsink Observatory. This current first runs through and controls the clock that triggers the Time Ball at the Port and Docks Offices, then through the public clock outside that office, and on to the standard clock at Trinity College. From there, the current goes to two timepieces over the Entrance Gate, both inside and outside the College, and then to the Royal Dublin Society, where it manages the clock in the Entrance Hall. The Time Ball at the Port and Docks Office has an electrical system designed by Sir Robert Ball, which automatically alerts Dunsink when the Time Ball drops, so any time discrepancies are quickly addressed by the responsible party. All the electrical systems were installed by Messrs. Yeates & Son of Grafton Street.

CARVINGS AT BASE OF STAIRCASE.

In addition to a fine Drawing School and numerous Lecture Rooms, some of which are used by the Professors of Divinity and Law, this building also contains the Geological and Mineralogical collections, a series of engineering models, and a collection of instruments for Natural Philosophy researches. For the workshops attached, the motive power is supplied by an Otto gas engine.

In addition to a great drawing school and several lecture rooms, some of which are used by the professors of theology and law, this building also houses the geological and mineral collections, a collection of engineering models, and a set of instruments for natural philosophy research. The workshops connected to this building are powered by an Otto gas engine.



THE PRINTING HOUSE.

The Printing House, a charming little antique temple standing at the extreme north-east of the Library Square, was designed by Cassels, and built between 1726 and 1734, at a cost of about £1,200, which was almost entirely provided by Dr. Stearne, Bishop of[225]
[226]
Clogher. The tetrastyle portico is of Roman Doric, nearly 8 ft. in width, with a bold cornice and triglyphs, and a plain metope, all in fine Portland stone. And the smoke of a hundred and fifty years has already sufficed to give it a somewhat venerable appearance. Underneath the portico and immediately over the door is the following inscription:—

The Printing House, a lovely little antique building located at the far northeast of Library Square, was designed by Cassels and constructed between 1726 and 1734 for about £1,200, mostly funded by Dr. Stearne, Bishop of[225]
[226]
Clogher. The four-column portico is in Roman Doric style, nearly 8 ft. wide, featuring a bold cornice and triglyphs, and a simple metope, all made of beautiful Portland stone. After a hundred and fifty years, the smoke has given it a somewhat aged look. Just beneath the portico and right above the door, there's this inscription:—

R. R. Joannes Stearne,
Episcopus Clogherensis,
Vice-Cancellarius hujus Academiæ,
Pro benevolentia quam habuit
In Academiam et rem literariam
Posuit, A.D. 1734.

R. R. John Stearne,
Bishop of Clogher,
Vice-Chancellor of this Academy,
For the goodwill he had
Towards the Academy and literary matters
He established, CE 1734.

THE PRINTING OFFICE, FROM NEW SQUARE.



BOTANY BAY.

Botany Bay Square, said by Mr. Wright[165] to have been designed by Provost Murray, lies to the extreme north, and behind the northern buildings of Library Square. It was built in 1812, and is a cold and somewhat neglected-looking quadrangle without any architectural pretensions. It encloses just one statute acre and a-half of ground, with some grass in the centre, fenced in by a poor railing, and planted with the scarlet flowering hawthorn. Were the buildings covered with ivy, the square enlivened with trim green sward and flowering shrubs, and the present railing removed, Botany Bay would still be a long way behind picturesque Port Philip. But its name would be somewhat better justified than it is at present.

Botany Bay Square, which Mr. Wright[165] claims was designed by Provost Murray, is located at the far north, behind the northern buildings of Library Square. Built in 1812, it’s a cold and somewhat neglected quadrangle that lacks any architectural flair. It encloses just one and a half acres of land, featuring some grass in the center, surrounded by a shabby railing, and planted with scarlet flowering hawthorn. If the buildings were covered in ivy, the square filled with neat green grass and flowering shrubs, and the current railing removed, Botany Bay would still be a long way from the picturesque Port Philip. However, its name would be somewhat more fitting than it is now.



THE LIBRARY.

As regards the Library, one of the most ancient of the existing buildings in the College precincts, and in many ways the most interesting, not only as regards the books which it contains, but the very admirable and satisfactory structure in which the volumes are so worthily housed, a full and detailed account will be found in Chapter VII.

As for the Library, it's one of the oldest buildings still standing in the College area and, in many ways, the most fascinating—not just because of the books it holds, but also because of the impressive and well-designed space where these volumes are carefully stored. You can find a complete and detailed description in Chapter VII.

VIEW IN THE COLLEGE PARK—LIBRARY—ENGINEERING SCHOOL.



ST. PATRICK’S WELL LANE—THE COLLEGE PARK.

In the year 1688, a most interesting monument of antiquity in Dublin was demolished to make way for City improvements. The old Danish Thingmote, or Parliament Hill, an artificial mound some forty feet high, that stood on the spot now partially occupied by the new Ulster Bank, and not a hundred yards from the Provost’s House, was levelled with the ground.[166] And the earth of the old mound, as it was removed, was carted away and thrown down in front of a poor street, St. Patrick’s Well Lane, facing the dreary and neglected expanse of waste land that is now the College Park. The street so widened and levelled was called—in honour of William of Orange Nassau, Protestant King of England—Nassau Street. The College authorities soon afterwards built a high brick wall on the boundary between the City and the College property; and the level of the street, in consequence of the immense accumulation of added soil from the Thingmote, was left, as it now is, some six feet higher than that of the College land which adjoins it. The College Park was first laid out and planted with elm and plane trees in 1722; and in the same year a wall was built on the north-eastern boundary of the College grounds, with a gateway and lodge for a porter.[167]

In 1688, a fascinating piece of history in Dublin was taken down to make way for city improvements. The old Danish Thingmote, or Parliament Hill, an artificial mound about forty feet tall, stood where the new Ulster Bank is now, just a hundred yards from the Provost’s House. It was leveled to the ground.[166] The earth from the old mound was removed, carted away, and dumped in front of a poor street, St. Patrick’s Well Lane, which faced the dreary and neglected stretch of land that is now College Park. The street was widened and leveled and named Nassau Street, in honor of William of Orange Nassau, the Protestant King of England. The College authorities soon built a high brick wall along the boundary between the city and the College property, and as a result of the huge amount of soil added from the Thingmote, the street level was left about six feet higher than that of the College land next to it. College Park was first laid out and planted with elm and plane trees in 1722, and that same year a wall was built along the northeastern boundary of the College grounds, complete with a gateway and a lodge for a porter.[167]

For over a hundred years there was no great change of any kind, either in the Park or in its surroundings; but in 1842, one of the greatest improvements that has been made for the last half-century in the Dublin streets was effected by the College authorities, who pulled down the ugly brick wall of 1688, and supplied its place by the present fine granite wall, surmounted by a round coping and a handsome iron railing, which marks the boundary of the College Park on the north side of Nassau Street. The stonework is four feet six inches in height; the railing rises about seven feet higher, and is the work of the once well-known firm of William Turner & Co. And about the time this most admirable change was made, Nassau Street was still further improved by the demolition of some houses and shops, of which the leases fell in to the College, at the north-west corner of the street, and a considerable slice of ground was given up by the College to the City to widen and improve the street. The new stables—of fine cut granite—attached to the Provost’s House were erected at the same time. Nassau Street, thus raised, as it were, by favour of the University,[228] from a third-rate to a first-rate street, became and continued for some considerable time to be the chosen afternoon resort of fashionable Dublin. But of late, although the street has been greatly improved by new buildings and high-class shops, it is neglected by the smart pleasure-seekers, who have to a great extent abandoned the town for more attractive residences in the suburbs. And a place of public meeting—like Hyde Park or the Boulevards, the Prater or the Prado, the Corso or the Rambla, Unter den Linden or even “Under the Trees”—is one of the most marked wants of modern social Dublin.

For over a hundred years, there wasn’t much change in the Park or its surroundings; however, in 1842, one of the biggest improvements in Dublin streets over the past fifty years was made by the College authorities, who tore down the ugly brick wall built in 1688. In its place, they constructed a beautiful granite wall topped with a rounded coping and an elegant iron railing, which marks the north boundary of the College Park along Nassau Street. The stonework stands four feet six inches tall, and the railing, which is about seven feet higher, was crafted by the well-known firm of William Turner & Co. Around the same time this impressive change took place, Nassau Street was further enhanced by demolishing some houses and shops at the north-west corner of the street, whose leases had expired with the College. The College also surrendered a significant piece of land to the City to widen and improve the street. The new stables, made of finely cut granite, next to the Provost’s House were built simultaneously. Nassau Street, thus lifted to a first-rate thoroughfare thanks to the University, became and remained for quite a while the preferred afternoon hangout for fashionable Dublin. But recently, despite the street being upgraded with new buildings and high-end shops, it has been neglected by stylish socializers who have largely left the city for more appealing homes in the suburbs. A public meeting place—like Hyde Park or the Boulevards, the Prater or the Prado, the Corso or the Rambla, Unter den Linden or even “Under the Trees”—is one of the most significant needs of modern social Dublin.

Under the granite wall and railings of 1842, just within the Fellows’ Garden, and opposite the northern end of Dawson Street, is the old Holy Well of St. Patrick, a sacred spring from which St. Patrick’s Well Lane took its earlier name; now neglected and ill-cared for, but once the most celebrated holy well in Dublin, and the resort of numerous pilgrims and devotees from all parts of Ireland. At the extreme south-east corner of the College precincts, opening on to Lincoln Place, is a handsome granite gateway, with large iron gates and a porter’s lodge in cut stone, erected in 1855, in place of a mean doorway familiarly known as “The Hole in the Wall.” This entrance, which affords the most convenient access to all Collegians residing in the east and south-east, at present the more fashionable quarters of the town, is of special advantage to the Medical students, whose Lecture Rooms and Laboratories are situated just inside the gate. When these were completed in 1888, the ground between them and the gate was newly laid out and planted. And it is proposed, on the falling in of the leases of the row of houses between the Lincoln Place gate and the east end of the granite wall and railings in Nassau Street, to pull down the houses and shops, and continue the railings up to the gate in Lincoln Place, a distance of 120 yards; an improvement which will be equally great both to the College and the adjacent City property. One of the most striking views of the College grounds is from the windows of Kildare Street Club, the finest house in Nassau Street, and itself a striking object as seen from the College Park.

Under the granite wall and railings of 1842, just inside the Fellows’ Garden and across from the northern end of Dawson Street, is the old Holy Well of St. Patrick—a sacred spring that gave its earlier name to St. Patrick’s Well Lane. Now neglected and poorly maintained, it was once the most famous holy well in Dublin, attracting many pilgrims and devotees from all over Ireland. At the far southeast corner of the College grounds, opening onto Lincoln Place, there’s a beautiful granite gateway with large iron gates and a stone porter’s lodge, built in 1855 to replace a simple doorway known as “The Hole in the Wall.” This entrance provides the most convenient access for all Collegians living in the east and southeast, currently the trendiest parts of the town, and is especially beneficial for medical students whose lecture rooms and laboratories are just inside the gate. When these facilities were completed in 1888, the land between them and the gate was newly landscaped and planted. It’s planned that once the leases for the row of houses between the Lincoln Place gate and the east end of the granite wall and railings on Nassau Street expire, the houses and shops will be demolished, and the railings will be extended to the gate on Lincoln Place, covering a distance of 120 yards—an improvement that will benefit both the College and the nearby City property. One of the most impressive views of the College grounds can be seen from the windows of the Kildare Street Club, the finest building on Nassau Street, which also stands out beautifully when viewed from the College Park.



THE MEDICAL SCHOOL.

THE MEDICAL SCHOOL.
 
 

The Medical School, which is shown in the illustration on p. 229, was built in 1886, from the designs of Mr. J. M‘Curdy (who died in that year), developed by Mr. Thomas Drew, under whose supervision the entire work was carried out. The site is one of the finest,[229] and would be, perhaps, the finest in the College, were it not for the ugly back view of a building in dull grey cement, put up for the accommodation of the Cricket Club, that shuts off the view of and from the College Park. The Medical School has a frontage of 140 feet to the west, and two wings, extending 150 feet eastward, at right angles to the façade. The whole of this 440 feet is in fine cut granite. The main door is in the centre of the principal elevation, and three tiers of fourteen windows, those in the first and third stories being square, those in the second story round-headed, are disposed in pairs, without ornamentation or special architectural feature of any kind. Yet the building, if somewhat severe in character, is appropriate to the objects for which it is destined, and is, as a whole, entirely satisfactory. For six feet from the ground the masonry is of rustic ashlar; from thence to the eaves, fine cut granite. Behind the building, and enclosed by the wings, is a yard containing the pumping engine, by which the Park is kept dry even in the wettest weather. The water is drained into a reservoir, and pumped from thence through iron pipes into the river Liffey, which at low tide only is some feet below the College Park. In comparatively recent times all this part of the grounds was swampy, and in wet winters impassable. And that part of the Park between the Museum and the New Square is still called the Wilderness. To the north of the yard of the Medical School, and separated by six feet from the north wing of the Museum, is the Histological Laboratory, built in 1880. It is 85 feet long by 30 feet broad, with two tiers of seven windows, alternately square and round headed, looking to the north.

The Medical School, shown in the illustration on p. 229, was built in 1886, based on designs by Mr. J. M‘Curdy (who passed away that year), and developed by Mr. Thomas Drew, who oversaw the entire project. The site is among the best,[229] and might be the best in the College, if not for the unattractive back view of a building made of dull grey cement, built for the Cricket Club, which blocks the view of and from the College Park. The Medical School has a 140-foot wide front on the west side, with two wings extending 150 feet east at right angles to the façade. Altogether, this 440 feet is made of finely cut granite. The main entrance is centered on the front, with three tiers of fourteen windows - those in the first and third stories are square, while those in the second story are rounded - arranged in pairs, without any decoration or special architectural features. Still, the building, while somewhat austere, is suitable for its intended purpose and is, overall, quite satisfactory. From the ground up to six feet, the masonry is rustic ashlar; from there to the eaves, it is fine cut granite. Behind the building, enclosed by the wings, is a yard with a pumping engine that keeps the Park dry even in the wettest weather. The water is drained into a reservoir, which then pumps it through iron pipes into the River Liffey, which at low tide sits a few feet below the College Park. In relatively recent times, this part of the grounds was swampy, making it unpassable during wet winters. The area of the Park between the Museum and the New Square is still referred to as the Wilderness. To the north of the Medical School yard, and six feet away from the north wing of the Museum, is the Histological Laboratory, built in 1880. It measures 85 feet long by 30 feet wide, with two tiers of seven windows, alternating between square and round-headed, facing north.

THE MEDICAL SCHOOL.

The Medical School, which is shown in the illustration on p. 229, was built in 1886, from the designs of Mr. J. M‘Curdy (who died in that year), developed by Mr. Thomas Drew, under whose supervision the entire work was carried out. The site is one of the finest,[229] and would be, perhaps, the finest in the College, were it not for the ugly back view of a building in dull grey cement, put up for the accommodation of the Cricket Club, that shuts off the view of and from the College Park. The Medical School has a frontage of 140 feet to the west, and two wings, extending 150 feet eastward, at right angles to the façade. The whole of this 440 feet is in fine cut granite. The main door is in the centre of the principal elevation, and three tiers of fourteen windows, those in the first and third stories being square, those in the second story round-headed, are disposed in pairs, without ornamentation or special architectural feature of any kind. Yet the building, if somewhat severe in character, is appropriate to the objects for which it is destined, and is, as a whole, entirely satisfactory. For six feet from the ground the masonry is of rustic ashlar; from thence to the eaves, fine cut granite. Behind the building, and enclosed by the wings, is a yard containing the pumping engine, by which the Park is kept dry even in the wettest weather. The water is drained into a reservoir, and pumped from thence through iron pipes into the river Liffey, which at low tide only is some feet below the College Park. In comparatively recent times all this part of the grounds was swampy, and in wet winters impassable. And that part of the Park between the Museum and the New Square is still called the Wilderness. To the north of the yard of the Medical School, and separated by six feet from the north wing of the Museum, is the Histological Laboratory, built in 1880. It is 85 feet long by 30 feet broad, with two tiers of seven windows, alternately square and round headed, looking to the north.

The Medical School, shown in the illustration on p. 229, was built in 1886, based on designs by Mr. J. M‘Curdy (who passed away that year), and developed by Mr. Thomas Drew, who supervised the entire project. The location is one of the best, and might be the best on campus, if it weren't for the unattractive view of a dull grey cement building constructed for the Cricket Club, which obstructs the view of and from the College Park. The Medical School has a 140-foot frontage to the west, with two wings extending 150 feet eastward, at right angles to the main facade. All 440 feet of the building is made of finely cut granite. The main door is at the center of the principal elevation, flanked by three tiers of fourteen windows. The first and third-story windows are square, while those in the second story are round-headed, arranged in pairs with no ornamentation or distinctive architectural features. While the building may seem somewhat austere, it is fitting for its intended purpose and is, overall, completely satisfactory. The masonry is rustic ashlar up to six feet from the ground, and above that, it's finely cut granite. Behind the building, enclosed by the wings, is a yard with a pumping engine that keeps the Park dry even during heavy rain. Water drains into a reservoir and is pumped from there through iron pipes into the River Liffey, which is a few feet below College Park only at low tide. Not long ago, this area of the grounds was swampy and impassable during wet winters. The section of the Park between the Museum and the New Square is still called the Wilderness. To the north of the Medical School's yard, separated by six feet from the north wing of the Museum, is the Histological Laboratory, built in 1880. It measures 85 feet long and 30 feet wide, featuring two tiers of seven windows, alternating between square and round-headed, facing north.

THE MUSEUM (TENNIS COURT).



THE ANATOMICAL MUSEUM.

The Anatomical Museum, built in 1875-6 from the design of Mr. J. M‘Curdy, for a long time architect to the College, is placed some seventy feet to the north of the Medical School, has a façade of 150 feet looking west, and a depth of forty-five feet. It is constructed of cut granite, without ornament or special features. Two doors and nine windows on the ground floor are surmounted by eleven windows on the upper story, all square, simple, solid, and harmonious. In this building are found the Museum collections both of Anatomy and of Natural History, and on the ground floor is the Anthropometric Laboratory, where measurements and records are taken on a somewhat more extended plan than that introduced by Captain Francis Galton at South Kensington. And a metric system of notation has been adopted similar to that in use on the Continent of Europe,[231] especially in Paris, and lately introduced into the Anthropometric Department of the Military Medical School at Washington.

The Anatomical Museum, built in 1875-1876 based on the design by Mr. J. M‘Curdy, who was the architect for the College for a long time, is located about seventy feet north of the Medical School. It has a 150-foot façade facing west and is 45 feet deep. The building is made of cut granite, without any ornaments or unique features. It features two doors and nine windows on the ground floor, topped by eleven square windows on the upper floor, all simple, solid, and in harmony. Inside this building are the Museum collections of Anatomy and Natural History, and the ground floor houses the Anthropometric Laboratory, where measurements and records are taken on a much broader scale than what Captain Francis Galton introduced at South Kensington. A metric system of notation has been adopted that is similar to what is used in Continental Europe,[231] especially in Paris, and has been recently introduced into the Anthropometric Department of the Military Medical School in Washington.

THE DISSECTING ROOM.

The Anatomical School presents the great advantage of having all its Lecture Rooms and Laboratories on the ground floor.

The Anatomical School offers the significant benefit of having all its lecture rooms and labs on the ground floor.

The Dissecting Room is large, well lighted, and well ventilated—so spacious and so well arranged that three hundred students can work at the same time without inconvenience. It is in every respect well suited for the work that is carried on, and presents none of that dinginess so generally characteristic of rooms of the kind. It is lighted by the electric light. The floor is of oak parquet. Round the walls are a series of cases, in which are placed permanent typical specimens, which are largely used by the students. Every inch of wall space above these cases is made use of for framed plates and diagrams appropriate to the subjects, and in the centre of the room on lofty pedestals stand two statues, the Venus of Milo and the Boxer, bearing witness to the fact that Anatomy has artistic as well as medical aspects.

The Dissecting Room is large, well-lit, and well-ventilated—so spacious and so well arranged that three hundred students can work at the same time without any issues. It’s perfect for the work that happens there and avoids the dullness often found in similar rooms. It’s illuminated by electric lights. The floor is made of oak parquet. Around the walls are a series of cases displaying permanent typical specimens that students frequently use. Every inch of wall space above these cases is utilized for framed plates and diagrams related to the subjects, and in the center of the room, on tall pedestals, stand two statues, the Venus of Milo and the Boxer, highlighting the fact that Anatomy has both artistic and medical aspects.

The Bone Room and the Lecture Theatre are entered directly from the Dissecting Room. The Bone Room is a lofty room surrounded by a gallery. On the floor, osteological specimens are arranged in revolving cases on long narrow tables. Few anatomical departments can boast of so numerous and so varied an assortment of teaching preparations. The gallery is chiefly devoted to specimens which bear upon the applications of anatomy to the practice of medicine. It is here also that are displayed (1) the large series of models prepared in the department to illustrate cerebral growth and the cranio-cerebral topography of the child and the adult; (2) the series of models representing the anatomy of inguinal hernia, also prepared in the department; (3) the mesial sections of the four anthropoid apes—gorilla, chimpanzee, orang, and gibbon—preparations which are unique. The Theatre is capable of seating 400 students. It is not handsome; but it is comfortable and, most important of all, its acoustic property admirably well adapted for the purpose for which it was designed. There are also a Museum of Surgical and Medical Pathology, and one of Materia Medica.

The Bone Room and the Lecture Theatre can be accessed directly from the Dissecting Room. The Bone Room is a spacious area surrounded by a balcony. On the floor, osteological specimens are displayed in rotating cases on long, narrow tables. Few anatomical departments can claim such a large and diverse collection of teaching materials. The balcony primarily showcases specimens related to the application of anatomy in medical practice. Here, you can also find (1) a large collection of models created by the department to illustrate brain development and the cranio-cerebral layout of both children and adults; (2) a series of models depicting the anatomy of inguinal hernia, also produced by the department; (3) cross-sections of the four anthropoid apes—gorilla, chimpanzee, orangutan, and gibbon—unique preparations. The Theatre has seating for 400 students. It isn’t particularly attractive, but it's comfortable and, most importantly, its acoustics are excellent for its intended use. There are also a Museum of Surgical and Medical Pathology and a Museum of Materia Medica.



THE CHEMICAL SCHOOL.

The Chemical Department adjoins the Medical School, and is in the southern part of the buildings, just within the Lincoln Place gate of Trinity College. The new Lecture Theatre of the School is situated between two groups of Laboratories, and is fitted with all modern appliances for lecture-illustration in the various branches of Chemical Science. The seats are numbered, and are assigned in the order of entry for the different courses of lectures. Behind the Lecture Theatre is a large Demonstration Room, fitted with Assay and Cupelling furnaces and other apparatus, and beyond are the Laboratories for Qualitative Analysis and Preparation. These consist of four lofty and well-ventilated rooms, capable of accommodating 112 students, who work at compartments fully provided with the necessary apparatus tests and materials. Off the larger room of this series are (1) a special sulphuretted-hydrogen chamber, with separate ventilation, (2) a general store, and (3) cases of apparatus used at lectures. These Laboratories, as well as the Lecture Theatre and other rooms, are heated by means of hot water pipes, and the special ventilation required for carrying off fumes, &c., from the different compartments is obtained by the powerful draught of a chimney stack, sixty feet high, connected with the furnace of the heating apparatus.[233] The Quantitative and Research Laboratories and their related rooms are at the east front of the new buildings. The main Laboratory is a fine room, provided with all modern appliances, and adjoining it are special rooms for (a) Balances and other instruments of precision, together with the special apparatus required for Quantitative Analysis; (b) for Organic Analysis; (c) for Pressure Tube work; (d) for Gas and Water Analysis, and for Spectrum Analysis. In addition to all these there is a Chemical Museum, containing a great variety of specimens for use at lectures, and everything that is required for the prosecution of the various researches conducted in the School. The Professor’s Rooms and private Laboratory are on the floor immediately above the Quantitative Laboratory, and in direct communication with all the departments.[168]

The Chemical Department is next to the Medical School, located in the southern part of the buildings, just inside the Lincoln Place gate of Trinity College. The new Lecture Theatre of the School is placed between two groups of Laboratories and is equipped with all the latest tools for illustrating lectures in different areas of Chemical Science. The seats are numbered and assigned based on the order of entry for various courses. Behind the Lecture Theatre is a large Demonstration Room, equipped with Assay and Cupelling furnaces and other equipment, and beyond that are the Laboratories for Qualitative Analysis and Preparation. These consist of four spacious and well-ventilated rooms that can accommodate 112 students, who work at stations fully furnished with the necessary tools, tests, and materials. Off the largest room in this group are (1) a special hydrogen sulfide chamber with separate ventilation, (2) a general storage area, and (3) cases of equipment used during lectures. These Laboratories, along with the Lecture Theatre and other rooms, are heated using hot water pipes, and the special ventilation needed to remove fumes from the different compartments is achieved through a powerful draft from a sixty-foot-high chimney stack connected to the heating system.[233] The Quantitative and Research Laboratories and their related spaces are located on the east side of the new buildings. The main Laboratory is a spacious room with all the modern equipment, and next to it are special rooms for (a) Balances and other precision instruments, along with the necessary equipment for Quantitative Analysis; (b) Organic Analysis; (c) Pressure Tube work; (d) Gas and Water Analysis, and Spectrum Analysis. Additionally, there is a Chemical Museum that houses a wide variety of specimens for use in lectures and all the materials needed for conducting various research projects within the School. The Professor’s Rooms and private Laboratory are on the floor directly above the Quantitative Laboratory, providing direct access to all departments.[168]

THE PRINTING OFFICE.

PULPIT NOW IN DINING HALL, ONCE
IN OLD CHAPEL.

FOOTNOTES:

[139] Stubbs’ History of the University of Dublin, pp. 5, 6.

[139] Stubbs’ History of the University of Dublin, pp. 5, 6.

[140] Stubbs, op. cit. p. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stubbs, op. cit. p. 7.

[141] Stubbs, op. cit. pp. 11, 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stubbs, same source pp. 11, 12.

[142] Derived by Gilbert from a Hoge—a small sepulchral mound.

[142] Derived by Gilbert from a Hoge—a small burial mound.

[143] Hoggen Green was long the Tyburn of Dublin.—Gilbert, iii. 3.

[143] Hoggen Green was for a long time the Tyburn of Dublin.—Gilbert, iii. 3.

[144] The Ampelopsis veitchii planted on the eastern front in 1887 by G. L. C. & E. P. W., as seen in summer and autumn, has done wonders for the New Square. The hawthorns in every quadrangle brighten the whole face of the College in early summer.

[144] The Ampelopsis veitchii that G. L. C. & E. P. W. planted on the eastern front in 1887, as seen in summer and autumn, has made a significant impact on the New Square. The hawthorns in every quadrangle enhance the overall appearance of the College in early summer.

[144] The Ampelopsis veitchii planted on the eastern front in 1887 by G. L. C. & E. P. W., as seen in summer and autumn, has done wonders for the New Square. The hawthorns in every quadrangle brighten the whole face of the College in early summer.

[144] The Ampelopsis veitchii planted on the east side in 1887 by G. L. C. & E. P. W., as seen in summer and autumn, has greatly enhanced the New Square. The hawthorns in every quadrangle brighten up the entire College in early summer.

[145] He began life as a house carpenter.

[145] He started out as a carpenter.

[146] There are in Dublin, at the present day, accomplished architects who have done, and are doing, good work both within and without the College walls. It is obvious that these remarks have no application nor reference to them, save in so far that even their best work has in it nothing peculiarly Irish.

[146] Nowadays, there are skilled architects in Dublin who have done and are doing great work inside and outside the College. It's clear that these comments don’t apply to them, except for the fact that even their best work lacks anything distinctly Irish.

[147] Letter to Montagu, May 18th, 1748.

[147] Letter to Montagu, May 18, 1748.

[148] Graphic, May 29th, 1886.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Graphic, May 29, 1886.

[149] Milizia: Lives of Architects, p. 295.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Milizia: Architects' Lives, p. 295.

[150] I am obliged to Mr. George Cook, the manager of the Burlington Hotel, for this information, and for afterwards showing me over the house.

[150] I want to thank Mr. George Cook, the manager of the Burlington Hotel, for providing this information and for later giving me a tour of the hotel.

[151] The Old Square of 1685 occupied apparently the site of two yet older quadrangles.

[151] The Old Square of 1685 seems to have been built on the site of two even older courtyards.

[152] “It is an accursed thing not to die.” This strange saying will be found in Epictetus, Diss. II. VI. 12, where the philosopher adds that man, like corn, having once been sown, must look forward with satisfaction to the harvest when he shall also be reaped. The slave moralist may perhaps have met St. Paul at Rome.

[152] “It’s a cursed thing not to die.” This unusual saying can be found in Epictetus, Diss. II. VI. 12, where the philosopher adds that a person, like corn, once planted, should look forward with satisfaction to the harvest when they will also be harvested. The slave philosopher may have crossed paths with St. Paul in Rome.

[153] These are modern pictures of no value or interest. There is an authentic and most interesting portrait of Bishop Berkeley in the Common Room.

[153] These are contemporary pictures that hold no value or interest. There is a genuine and very interesting portrait of Bishop Berkeley in the Common Room.

[154] Born 1665; died 1745.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Born 1665; died 1745.

[155] Vigo Street, built at this time, takes its name from this most popular victory.

[155] Vigo Street, which was constructed during this period, is named after this widely celebrated victory.

[156] Sir Robert Stewart, Mus. Doc., Professor of Music in the University, and Organist of the College Chapel, to whom my best thanks are due, not only for this information, but for many details as to the Chapel Organ kindly communicated in MS.

[156] Sir Robert Stewart, Mus. Doc., Professor of Music at the University and Organist of the College Chapel, to whom I owe my deepest thanks, not only for this information but for the many details about the Chapel Organ that he kindly shared in writing.

[157] The clapper weighs 2 cwt. 13 lbs., and the total cost was £230.

[157] The clapper weighs 2 hundredweight and 13 pounds, and the total cost was £230.

[158] The belfry stage is not of sufficient size to admit of the swinging of so great a bell as that of the College; it is accordingly rung by chiming only.

[158] The belfry isn't big enough to accommodate the swinging of such a large bell as the College's; instead, it's rung by chiming only.

[159] One corner, indeed, had to be strengthened about the middle of the present century.

[159] One corner, in fact, needed to be reinforced around the mid-1900s.

[160] The clock was made by Chancellor in the year 1846; it has a duplex escapement, and strikes the hours and half-hours. It was repaired and added to by Dobbyn in 1870.

[160] The clock was created by Chancellor in 1846; it features a duplex escapement and chimes on the hour and half-hour. It was repaired and modified by Dobbyn in 1870.

[161] See Notes and Queries, I., vii., 428.

[161] See Notes and Queries, I., vii., 428.

[162] This portrait was purchased by Lord Iveagh at Messrs. Christie & Manson’s, at a sale of some of the present Marquess of Ely’s pictures, in 1891.

[162] Lord Iveagh bought this portrait at a sale held by Messrs. Christie & Manson in 1891, which included some of the current Marquess of Ely's paintings.

[163] Cork, Midleton, Armagh, Kilkenny, Clare, and Connemara are all represented.

[163] Cork, Midleton, Armagh, Kilkenny, Clare, and Connemara are all included.

[164] Now Professor of Astronomy at Cambridge.

[164] Now a Professor of Astronomy at Cambridge.

[165] Historical Guide to Dublin, Rev. G. N. Wright, 1821.

[165] Historical Guide to Dublin, Rev. G. N. Wright, 1821.

[166] St. Andrew’s Church appears in old documents as Parochia Sancti Andrea de Thengmothe.

[166] St. Andrew’s Church shows up in old documents as Parochia Sancti Andrea de Thengmothe.

[167] Stubbs: History of the University of Dublin, p. 145.

[167] Stubbs: History of the University of Dublin, p. 145.

[168] A Grace passed the Senate of the University on the 20th of June, 1890, authorising admission to the degree of Doctor in Science of those who shall have been engaged in Scientific Investigation for not less than three years after graduating in Arts, and published results of independent work tending to the advancement of any branch of Science, and judged of sufficient merit by the Provost and Senior Fellows. Graduates of Trinity College who desire to devote themselves to the pursuit of any branch of Science can therefore now obtain a Scientific Degree on the ground of research. Facilities are afforded in the various schools for those who desire to acquire experience in conducting scientific researches, either by assisting in carrying out investigations actually in progress, working independently, or pursuing inquiries arising out of those recently conducted in the Schools.

[168] A decision was passed by the University Senate on June 20, 1890, allowing people to be awarded the Doctor in Science degree if they have been involved in scientific research for at least three years after graduating with an Arts degree, have published independent works that contribute to any area of Science, and have their work deemed worthy by the Provost and Senior Fellows. Graduates of Trinity College who want to focus on any field of Science can now earn a Scientific Degree based on their research. The various schools provide opportunities for those looking to gain experience in scientific research, whether by assisting with ongoing investigations, working independently, or exploring questions that arise from recent work conducted in the Schools.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER IX.

NOTABLE GRADUATES.

Felix prole virum.Virgil.

Lucky for the man.Virgil.

The close of the sixteenth century was a brilliant period in the history of the English people. Three years before the measure for the foundation in Dublin of a College “whereby knowledge and civility might be increased” passed the Great Seal, the “Invincible Armada” had suffered disastrous defeat at the hands of English seamen. The Queen, who had “confirmed to her people that pillar of liberty, a free press,” had shown herself possessed of a deeper sympathy with her subjects than enemies were willing to allow her, and the determined spirit of her ancestors—determined whether in the good cause or the bad—had been displayed at a crisis of supreme gravity. It was a good omen for the future of the “College of the Holy and Undivided Trinity,” that it could write beneath the portrait of this sovereign, “Hujusce Collegii Fundatrix.

The end of the sixteenth century was an impressive time in the history of the English people. Three years before the measure to establish a College in Dublin “to increase knowledge and civility” received the Great Seal, the “Invincible Armada” faced a crushing defeat at the hands of English sailors. The Queen, who had “secured for her people that cornerstone of freedom, a free press,” had demonstrated a stronger connection with her subjects than her enemies were willing to acknowledge, and the steadfast spirit of her ancestors—whether in good times or bad—had been shown during a time of great crisis. It was a promising sign for the future of the “College of the Holy and Undivided Trinity” that it could write beneath the portrait of this monarch, “Hujusce Collegii Fundatrix.

The history of the University founded by Elizabeth is the history of the greatest institution in this country, which, amidst so much failure, has been a permanent and indisputable success. During the dark ages of Ireland’s confusion and misery, the lamp of learning and culture was here kept alight. No small achievement will this seem in the eyes of those to whom the social and political condition of the country, during the two hundred years which followed the granting of the Charter to the “mother of a University” in Dublin, are even superficially known.

The history of the University founded by Elizabeth is the story of the greatest institution in this country, which, despite so much failure, has been a lasting and undeniable success. During the dark times of Ireland’s confusion and suffering, the light of learning and culture was maintained here. This will seem like no small achievement to those who have even a basic understanding of the social and political state of the country during the two hundred years that followed the granting of the Charter to the “mother of a University” in Dublin.

In 1591, the meadow land and orchards of the Monastery of All Hallows, near the city, which had become the property of the Corporation upon the dissolution of all such establishments by Henry VIII., were transferred to the Provost and Fellows appointed under the Royal Seal; and where, fifty years before, the brotherhood of Prior and Monks had passed their days in the quiet seclusion of a life apart from the busy world of ambitious men, there now began the quick and vivid play of thought and feeling which mark a University in which the minds of the future leaders of the people are moulded and exercised. The more prominent names in the list of the graduates of Elizabeth’s College are abundant proof of the paramount position of influence from the first maintained by it in every department of the public life of the country, and the importance of its work in training the men who have been in the van of progress in culture and science, and among the leaders of every political movement in Ireland; many of them, too, in the wider field offered by England, and, in these later days, in the still wider field of the colonies and dependencies under the Crown. The traditions and prestige attached to such an institution are inalienable, and it will indeed be strange if any statesman attempt, as is sometimes apprehended, the impossible task of disturbing or transferring them. The greater part of the history of Ireland since the opening of the seventeenth century can be read in the more public lives of the alumni of Trinity College.

In 1591, the meadows and orchards of the Monastery of All Hallows, located near the city, which had become the property of the Corporation after Henry VIII dissolved all such establishments, were handed over to the Provost and Fellows appointed under the Royal Seal. Where, fifty years earlier, the brotherhood of the Prior and Monks had spent their days in the peaceful solitude of a life separate from the busy world of ambitious men, a vibrant and dynamic intellectual atmosphere began to flourish, characterizing a University where the minds of the future leaders of the people are shaped and developed. The notable names on the list of graduates from Elizabeth’s College serve as abundant evidence of its significant influence in every area of public life in the country, highlighting its essential role in training individuals who have been at the forefront of progress in culture and science, and among the leaders of every political movement in Ireland; many have also made their mark in the broader arena of England and, more recently, in the even wider sphere of the colonies and dependencies under the Crown. The traditions and prestige associated with such an institution are unchangeable, and it would indeed be unusual if any statesman were to take on the seemingly impossible task of disrupting or relocating them, as some fear may happen. Much of Ireland’s history since the early seventeenth century can be traced through the public lives of the alumni of Trinity College.

Oxford, it is said, has been the University of great movements; Cambridge, of great men. Genius indeed is not the outcome or resultant of academic life and traditions, while intellectual and social movements may in a measure be traced to such sources. Thus may Oxford fairly claim for herself influences more wide-reaching than her sister, although she cannot boast an equally distinguished family. It must indeed be remembered that genius is resentful of restrictions, and the debt acknowledged to any University by its greatest sons is usually but a limited one. To her poets, Landor and Shelley, Oxford was a harsh stepmother, and many a young man, afterwards to be famous, left the banks of Cam without gratitude and without regret. Nevertheless, a distinctive type of culture, often of directing power, even though resisted, prevails at every great centre of learning. If the dignity of a seat of learning is to be determined by the intellectual splendour of the names associated with it, Oxford must give place to Dublin as well as to Cambridge. There is no Oxonian to rank with Swift or Burke.

Oxford is often said to be the University of great movements, while Cambridge is known for producing great men. Genius isn’t really the result of academic life and traditions, though you can trace some intellectual and social movements back to these universities. Therefore, Oxford can rightfully claim more far-reaching influences than Cambridge, even if it doesn’t have an equally distinguished lineup of notable figures. It’s important to remember that genius typically resents limitations, and the acknowledgment of any university by its most famous alumni is usually quite limited. For poets like Landor and Shelley, Oxford was a tough stepmother, and many young men who later became famous left Cambridge without any sense of gratitude or regret. Still, a unique kind of culture, often with significant influence, exists at every major center of learning, even when it faces resistance. If the worth of an educational institution is based on the intellectual brilliance of the names associated with it, Oxford must yield to both Dublin and Cambridge. There’s no one from Oxford who can stand alongside Swift or Burke.

But all such comparisons are idle; the Irish sister of the two great English Universities has had a far different career, and her type of culture is essentially distinctive, and not that[237] of another. Oxford, “the home of lost causes and forsaken beliefs and impossible loyalties,” has a charm all her own. The old Irish College does not lie, like that “Queen of Romance, steeped in sentiment, and whispering from her towers the last enchantments of the middle ages.” To sentiment she has ever been a stranger, and she lies at the heart of a metropolis. But perhaps the atmosphere of sentiment is not compatible with that of reason, and Dublin has been the home of intellectual sanity. Unadorned by creeper or “ivy serpentine,” no quaint windows or secluded cloisters bring to the thoughtful student of “Old Trinity” visions of the monks of the Monastery of All Saints; and no one who knows her history, or has breathed her keen disillusionising air, would conceive as possible the fostering of an intellectualism such as that of Newman under the shadow of her Greek porticoes. Like her architecture, the mind of the University of Dublin has been more Greek than that of her English sisters. The spirit of Plato dwelt in Berkeley as it never could have done in a thinker educated in a University dominated by the methods of Bacon. In Edmund Burke the philosophical statesmanship of the Athenian Republic was revived as the “last enchantments of the middle ages,” with all their witchery, could never have revived it. Dublin has never given herself over to the idols of the forum or the market-place, nor worshipped at the shrine of utilitarian philosophies. She has not swung incense in the chapel of Hobbes or Herbert Spencer, nor bowed the knee to a dictator in the Vatican of science. She has betrayed as little enthusiasm for the cause of the Stuarts as for that of Pusey and Keble. When we call to mind her position in the heart of a country misunderstood and misgoverned for centuries, we cannot but marvel that she has so serenely kept the via media between political, philosophical, and social extremes. At once less conservative and less radical than her sisters, a dry intellectual light has been her guide. It may be that the native humour of the soil has preserved her from the follies of dogmatism—ecclesiastical, scientific, political, or literary,—and equally so from frenzied devotion to hopeless causes or extravagant theories. Stranger to sentiment, and no “Queen of Romance,” I cannot think that an enemy could deny beauty to the solemn stateliness of her quadrangles. In the quiet of moonlit nights, or when the summer sun shines upon the grey walls and the green of grass and foliage in her courts and park, there are few so unimpressionable as to remain insensible to her dignity and loveliness. But her truest dignity is in the intellectual honour of her sons.

But all such comparisons are pointless; the Irish sister of the two great English universities has had a very different journey, and her type of culture is uniquely her own, not that[237] of another. Oxford, “the home of lost causes and abandoned beliefs and impossible loyalties,” has a charm all her own. The old Irish College doesn't lie, like that “Queen of Romance, steeped in sentiment, and whispering from her towers the last enchantments of the middle ages.” She has always been a stranger to sentiment, and she sits at the heart of a bustling city. But maybe the atmosphere of sentiment doesn't mix well with that of reason, and Dublin has been a place of intellectual clarity. Unadorned by climbing plants or “ivy serpentine,” no quirky windows or hidden cloisters bring to the thoughtful student of “Old Trinity” visions of the monks from the Monastery of All Saints; and no one who knows her history or has felt her sharp sense of reality would imagine fostering an intellectualism like Newman’s beneath her Greek porticoes. Like her architecture, the mind of the University of Dublin has been more Greek than that of her English counterparts. The spirit of Plato lived in Berkeley as it could never have done in a thinker educated at a University dominated by Bacon's methods. In Edmund Burke, the philosophical statesmanship of the Athenian Republic was revived in a way that the “last enchantments of the middle ages,” with all their magic, never could. Dublin has never surrendered to the idols of the forum or the marketplace, nor has she worshipped at the altar of utilitarian philosophies. She hasn’t burned incense in the chapel of Hobbes or Herbert Spencer, nor bowed to a dictator in the Vatican of science. She shows as little enthusiasm for the cause of the Stuarts as she does for that of Pusey and Keble. When we think of her position in the heart of a country misunderstood and misruled for centuries, we can't help but marvel that she has so calmly maintained the via media between political, philosophical, and social extremes. At once less conservative and less radical than her peers, a clear intellectual light has guided her. It may be that the native humor of the land has protected her from the follies of dogmatism—whether ecclesiastical, scientific, political, or literary—and equally, it has kept her from frenzied devotion to hopeless causes or extravagant theories. Stranger to sentiment, and no “Queen of Romance,” I can’t imagine an enemy denying the beauty of the solemn stateliness of her quadrangles. In the stillness of moonlit nights, or when the summer sun shines on the grey walls and the green grass and foliage in her courts and park, there are few so indifferent as to remain unmoved by her dignity and attractiveness. But her truest dignity lies in the intellectual honor of her sons.

JACOBUS USSERIUS,
ARCHIEPISCOPUS ARMACHANUS,
TOTIUS HIBERNIÆ PRIMAS

Among the very first batch of graduates in these the infant days of the College a great personality appears. At the first Public Commencements held in 1601, on Shrove[238] Tuesday, in St. Patrick’s Cathedral, “Sir Ussher,” one of the students entered at the first matriculation examination, was admitted to his Master’s degree. James Ussher was of a family that had been resident in Ireland since the time of King John, and on both sides of the house his ancestors had held important public offices. His grandfather had been Speaker of the Irish House of Commons, and his uncle, afterwards Primate of Ireland, while Archdeacon in Dublin had had much to do with the foundation of the Irish University. “Sir Ussher” became Fellow and Proctor in due time, and while still under age was by a faculty ordained Priest and Deacon. His first recorded visit to England was that upon the errand in which he met with Sir Thomas Bodley buying books for the Oxford Library which now bears his name. Two of the greatest Libraries of the United Kingdom were thus associated in their foundation. The energy and extraordinary abilities of Ussher were soon very widely recognised, and he was offered the Provostship in 1609, which position, however, he declined. On the occasion of his next visit to England, he bore a letter of recommendation to King James from the Lord Deputy and Council, it being supposed that the King was prejudiced against him. The gifts and learning which had made him so conspicuous a figure in Ireland did not fail to impress the King, who appointed him Bishop of Meath, “a Bishop of his own making,” as he said. He preached, while in London, before the Commons and at St. Margaret’s. During his tenure of the Bishopric he was very prominent in public affairs, and in 1625 he was raised to the Primacy. While occupied with the high civil and episcopal duties of his many offices,[239] he was extending that learning which placed him at the head of the scholars of the day, and for which he is still read and honoured. Burnet writes of him as a man “of a most amazing diligence and exactness, joined with great judgment. Together with his vast learning, no man had a better soul and a more apostolical mind. In his conversation he expressed the true simplicity of a Christian, for passion, pride and self-will, and the love of the world seemed not so much as in his nature; so that he had all the innocence of the dove in him. He was certainly one of the greatest and best men that the age, perhaps the world, has produced.” Selden spoke of him as “vir summa pictate, judicio singulari, usque ad miraculum doctus.

Among the very first group of graduates in the early days of the College, a remarkable figure stands out. At the first Public Commencements held in 1601, on Shrove[238] Tuesday at St. Patrick’s Cathedral, “Sir Ussher,” one of the students who had been part of the first matriculation exam, was awarded his Master’s degree. James Ussher came from a family that had lived in Ireland since King John's time, and both sides of his family had held significant public positions. His grandfather had been Speaker of the Irish House of Commons, and his uncle, who later became Primate of Ireland, was involved in establishing the Irish University while serving as Archdeacon in Dublin. “Sir Ussher” eventually became a Fellow and Proctor, and while still a minor, he was ordained as a Priest and Deacon by a faculty. His first documented trip to England was on a mission where he met Sir Thomas Bodley, who was acquiring books for the Oxford Library that now bears his name. Thus, two of the greatest libraries in the United Kingdom were linked in their founding. Ussher's energy and exceptional talents were soon widely recognized, and in 1609, he was offered the position of Provost, which he declined. During his next visit to England, he carried a letter of recommendation to King James from the Lord Deputy and Council, as it was believed that the King held a bias against him. The talents and knowledge that made him such a prominent figure in Ireland impressed the King, who appointed him Bishop of Meath, calling him “a Bishop of his own making.” He preached in London before the Commons and at St. Margaret’s. While serving as Bishop, he was very active in public matters, and in 1625 he was elevated to the Primacy. While engaged with the high civil and episcopal responsibilities of his many roles,[239] he continued to expand the knowledge that placed him at the forefront of scholars of his time, for which he is still celebrated and respected. Burnet described him as a man “of remarkable diligence and accuracy, joined with great judgment. With his vast learning, no one had a better spirit or a more apostolic mindset. In conversation, he embodied the true simplicity of a Christian, as passion, pride, self-will, and love of the world seemed hardly part of his nature; he possessed all the innocence of a dove. He was certainly one of the greatest and best men that the age, perhaps the world, has seen.” Selden referred to him as “a man of exceptional beauty, with remarkable judgment, educated to the point of wonder.

To compass, even in a volume, the bare record of the important public acts of Ussher while Archbishop of Armagh, would be a difficult task. He is the towering figure of his time, and seems to stand as centre to its history, overshadowing both churchmen and statesmen of ordinary stature, a period which reckoned among its prominent men educated in Dublin such scholars as Dudley Loftus, and such antiquarians as Sir James Ware. In 1640 the Primate was forced by the troubles of the time to go for a sojourn to England, which proved to be for the rest of his life. He was taken into the counsels of King Charles about the modification of Episcopal government such as to satisfy Presbyterians, and propounded a scheme with that view. From this time he was one of the King’s confidential advisers, and warned him against the signing of the Bill of Attainder against Strafford. When he knew that it had been done, Ussher broke out with “O sir! what have you done? Pray God your Majesty may never suffer by signing this Bill!” He bore the King’s last messages to Strafford, and attended him in prison and to the scaffold, bearing back the report of his execution to Charles.

To capture, even in a single volume, the essential record of Ussher's significant public acts while he was Archbishop of Armagh would be a challenging endeavor. He was the dominant figure of his time, central to its history, eclipsing both ordinary church leaders and politicians. This era included notable scholars educated in Dublin, such as Dudley Loftus, and antiquarians like Sir James Ware. In 1640, the Primate was compelled to seek refuge in England due to the prevailing troubles, a move that lasted for the remainder of his life. He became involved in discussions with King Charles regarding changes to the Episcopal government to appease Presbyterians, proposing a plan with that goal in mind. From this point on, he became one of the King's trusted advisors and cautioned him against signing the Bill of Attainder against Strafford. When he learned that it had been signed, Ussher exclaimed, “Oh sir! What have you done? I pray God your Majesty may never suffer from signing this Bill!” He delivered the King’s final messages to Strafford, accompanied him in prison, and to the scaffold, and reported back to Charles about his execution.

At this period of his life, an unhappy and stormy one, he had many invitations from abroad; among others, from Cardinal Richelieu, who offered him a pension and free exercise of his religion in France. After the manner of the Greek heroes, these two princes of the Church interchanged gifts, the Cardinal sending Ussher a gold medal, and the Primate, in return, two Irish-greyhounds. The invitation to settle in France was renewed by the Queen Regent, Anne of Austria; but this, among other offers, such as that of a Chair in the University of Leyden, he declined. During the civil war his experiences were most unhappy, and although reverenced by the chiefs of the Parliamentary party as a man of astonishing genius and unswerving rectitude, his property was frequently plundered, and his life, if not actually endangered, rendered hopeless and miserable by the uncertainties and distress of his[240] condition. He suffered, indeed, at the hands of the Government; for when summoned to the Assembly of Divines at Westminster by Parliament, he declined to present himself, and was, as a consequence, denounced, and his library confiscated; but by the help of influential friends it was restored to him. Ussher’s learning was so wide and deep, especially in theology, that in many instances the researches and discoveries of modern scholars have only served to confirm his judgments. A striking example of his acumen is to be found in his edition of Ignatius and Polycarp. Observing that three English writers of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries cite Ignatius in a different form from what was then known, but agreeing with citations made by Eusebius and others, he was led to divine the existence of copies of the different form in England. Search was accordingly made, and his forecast was verified by the discovery of two Latin versions—one in Caius College, Cambridge, while a Greek text corresponding was recovered in Florence. This is the text of Ignatius now generally received, and has recently been established as the true text, as against that current before Ussher’s time, by the late Bishop Lightfoot, who speaks of this work as “showing not only marvellous erudition, but also the highest critical genius.” The great Primate’s sagacity, not only in matters of scholarship but in matters of State, was regarded in his own day as approaching that of inspiration, and a volume of his predictions respecting public affairs was actually published.

At this point in his life, which was unhappy and tumultuous, he received many invitations from abroad, including one from Cardinal Richelieu, who offered him financial support and the freedom to practice his religion in France. In a manner reminiscent of Greek heroes, these two church leaders exchanged gifts: the Cardinal sent Ussher a gold medal, and in return, the Primate sent him two Irish greyhounds. The Queen Regent, Anne of Austria, also renewed the invitation to settle in France, but he turned down this and other offers, such as a position at the University of Leyden. His experiences during the civil war were very unhappy; despite being respected by the leaders of the Parliamentary party for his remarkable intellect and integrity, his property was often looted, and although his life was not directly threatened, it was made hopeless and miserable by the uncertainties and troubles of his situation. He indeed faced difficulties from the Government; when he was summoned to the Assembly of Divines at Westminster by Parliament, he chose not to appear and was subsequently denounced, leading to the confiscation of his library. However, with the assistance of influential friends, he was able to recover it. Ussher’s knowledge was so vast and profound, particularly in theology, that many of the modern scholars' research and findings have confirmed his conclusions. A notable example of his insight is seen in his edition of Ignatius and Polycarp. He noted that three English writers from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries cited Ignatius in a way that differed from what was then known but matched the citations made by Eusebius and others. This led him to hypothesize that alternative copies existed in England. A search was conducted, and his prediction was confirmed with the discovery of two Latin versions—one at Caius College, Cambridge, while a corresponding Greek text was found in Florence. This is the text of Ignatius that is now widely accepted and has recently been established as the true text, as opposed to the version that was commonly used before Ussher's time, by the late Bishop Lightfoot, who described this work as “demonstrating not only remarkable scholarship but also extraordinary critical genius.” The great Primate’s wisdom, not just in academic matters but also in political affairs, was seen in his time as almost inspired, and a collection of his predictions regarding public matters was actually published.

The Parliament relented towards Ussher so far as to vote him a pension in his later years, which was, however, but irregularly paid. The death of his royal master was a great blow to Ussher, and he ever after kept the momentous day of execution as a fast. A few years before his death he published his Old Testament Chronology, whence is taken the Table commonly inserted in Bibles. The great Protector sent for him, treated him with marked courtesy, and was indeed almost persuaded by him to grant a certain toleration to the Episcopal worship, but finally refused any such boon to his “implacable enemies;” showing himself, as Ussher tersely described him, a man possessed of “intestina non viscera.” At his death the honours of a public funeral were ordered by Cromwell, who, with all his sternness against his foes, could not but reverence the moral grandeur of the man; and the service of his own church was read over the grave of the greatest churchman of his time, in the chapel of St. Erasmus.

The Parliament eventually agreed to give Ussher a pension in his later years, although it was paid irregularly. The death of his royal master was a huge blow to Ussher, and he commemorated the day of execution as a day of fasting from that point on. A few years before he died, he published his Old Testament Chronology, which includes the table that is commonly found in Bibles. The great Protector summoned him, treated him with great respect, and was almost convinced by him to allow some tolerance for Episcopal worship, but ultimately denied any such favor to his “implacable enemies,” showing himself, as Ussher succinctly put it, a man with “intestines not organs.” Upon his death, Cromwell ordered a public funeral, demonstrating that even with all his harshness towards his enemies, he could not help but respect the moral greatness of the man; and the service of his own church was held over the grave of the greatest churchman of his time, in the chapel of St. Erasmus.

While Dodwell, that prolific author, whose name is also connected with the Camden Professorship bestowed on him by the University of Oxford, was a Fellow of Trinity lecturing in logic, his most brilliant pupil, soon to become a friend, was William King.[241] Among his contemporaries several names of note occur in the College records—Tate and Brady; Dillon, Earl of Roscommon; Leslie, Denham, Peter Browne, Robert Boyle, and Wilson, the author of Sacra Privata. But King has claims to more than passing notice. A churchman of whom Swift, a warm admirer, could write as follows, can have been no common man—“He spends his time in the practice of all the virtues that can become public or private life. So excellent a person may justly be reckoned among the greatest and most learned prelates of this age.”

While Dodwell, a prolific author whose name is also linked to the Camden Professorship awarded to him by the University of Oxford, was a Fellow of Trinity lecturing in logic, his most outstanding student, who would soon become a friend, was William King.[241] Among his contemporaries, several notable names appear in the College records—Tate and Brady; Dillon, Earl of Roscommon; Leslie, Denham, Peter Browne, Robert Boyle, and Wilson, the author of Sacra Privata. However, King deserves more than just a brief mention. A churchman whom Swift, a devoted admirer, described with the following words could not have been an ordinary man—“He spends his time practicing all the virtues that are fitting for public or private life. Such an excellent person can rightly be considered among the greatest and most learned bishops of this age.”

The most Reverend Father in God
William King D.D.

King was of a Scotch Presbyterian family, his father having settled in Ulster after his excommunication for refusal to sign the Covenant. He betrayed in his infant years an aversion to the mechanical lessons of his schoolmistress, and suffered much whipping as a consequence. The art of reading came upon him later quite as a surprise, as he suddenly found himself able to make sense of the combinations of letters which had baffled him under the tuition of an orthodox school régime. During his career in College he lived as a Spartan. “I scarce had twenty pounds,” he tells us in an unpublished autograph memoir preserved in Armagh Diocesan Library, “in all the six years I spent in College, save from the College (Scholarship). Yet herein do I acknowledge God’s providence that I was able to appear nearly all that time decently drest and sufficiently fed.” Although without definite religious opinions, since as a child he had received no instruction, by study and conversation with men of weight and learning in the University he came to have that settled faith which drew him to the ministry of the Church, and remained with him all through life. Thus King’s debt to Trinity College was a large one; he owed to her not only the intellectual but the spiritual training which determined his life and character. When ordained Priest, he was appointed Chaplain to the[242] Archbishop of Tuam. The change from the narrow fare of his life in College to that of the Palace, where a “dinner of sixteen dishes and a supper of twelve, with abundant variety of wines and other generous liquors,” were the usual diet, affected his health. “The issue was, that before I had begun to dream of ill effects,” he says quaintly, “I was taken with the gout.”

King came from a Scottish Presbyterian family, with his father having settled in Ulster after being excommunicated for refusing to sign the Covenant. As a child, he showed a strong dislike for the mechanical lessons from his schoolmistress and endured a lot of punishment as a result. He unexpectedly learned to read later on, surprised to find he could finally understand the combinations of letters that had confused him under the strict schooling. During his time in College, he lived a spartan life. “I hardly had twenty pounds,” he shares in an unpublished memoir preserved in the Armagh Diocesan Library, “in all the six years I spent in College, except for the College (Scholarship). Yet I recognize God’s providence that I was able to appear nearly all that time decently dressed and well-fed.” Although he didn’t have any definite religious beliefs as a child because he received no instruction, through study and conversations with knowledgeable people at the University, he developed a strong faith that led him to the ministry of the Church, which stayed with him for life. Thus, King’s debt to Trinity College was significant; he owed not just his intellectual but also his spiritual training, which shaped his life and character. After being ordained a Priest, he became Chaplain to the[242] Archbishop of Tuam. The transition from the simple meals of his college life to the Palace, which featured a “dinner of sixteen dishes and a supper of twelve, with a generous variety of wines and other fine drinks,” took a toll on his health. “The result was, that before I had even begun to consider any negative effects,” he amusingly recounts, “I was struck by the gout.”

Archbishop Parker, who had formed a high estimate of King’s powers, appointed him, soon after his own translation to Dublin, to the Chancellorship of St. Patrick’s, at that juncture of affairs when the Duke of York, heir-presumptive to the Crown, declared himself a Roman Catholic. In 1683 he was sent to Tunbridge Wells to try a course of the waters for his health, and fell into acquaintance with many political persons. Party spirit was then running very high, and considerable excitement prevailed over the revocation of the charters of certain cities. He felt it to be his duty to support the King, so that he might not be driven to seek support from the unprincipled politicians of the day. This support was, however, only conditional upon rational and legal action on the King’s part. When the crisis came in the next reign, and it was imperative that some side should be taken in the contest between James and the Prince of Orange, King came to the conclusion that in the illegal and unjustifiable action of James there was ample reason for the transference of his allegiance to the champion of the Protestant party.

Archbishop Parker, who had a high opinion of King’s abilities, appointed him to the Chancellorship of St. Patrick’s shortly after he himself was promoted to Dublin. This was at a time when the Duke of York, the heir presumptive to the Crown, declared himself a Roman Catholic. In 1683, King was sent to Tunbridge Wells to take the waters for his health and got to know many political figures. The political atmosphere was quite charged, especially over the revocation of charters for certain cities. He felt it was his duty to support the King so that the King wouldn’t have to seek help from the unscrupulous politicians of the time. However, his support was conditional on the King acting rationally and legally. When the crisis erupted in the next reign, and it became crucial to take sides in the conflict between James and the Prince of Orange, King concluded that James’s illegal and unjust actions provided ample reason for him to shift his loyalty to the champion of the Protestant cause.

At this time, when the confusion and apprehensions of the clergy drove many of them to England for refuge, the affairs of the Church in Ireland were wholly managed by King and Bishop Dopping, an ex-Fellow of Trinity. Archbishop Marsh, indeed, left everything in the hands of King as his commissary, and the latter’s position became one of great responsibility and danger. With many others, he was thrown into prison in Dublin Castle, and, although released in a few months, was again in the following year imprisoned, until the victory of the Boyne set him at liberty. As Dean of St. Patrick’s he preached at a thanksgiving service for the victory in his Cathedral, at which the King was present; and when it was told his Majesty, in answer to enquiry, that the preacher’s name was William King, he remarked, smiling, that their names were both alike—King William and William King. On his appointment to the Bishopric of Derry, which followed close upon the Revolution, he showed his great administrative abilities in the government of the See, which had been terribly impoverished by the war. As he had been the first to declare in public speech to which king his allegiance was due, so was he the first author of a history of the time, State of the Protestants in Ireland, in which he vindicated the lawfulness of[243] William’s interposition between James and his subjects; a book spoken of by Burnet as “a copious history of the government of Ireland during the reign, which is so well received, and so universally acknowledged to be as truly as it is fairly written, that I refer my readers to the account of these matters which is fully and faithfully given by that learned and zealous prelate.”

At this time, when the confusion and fears of the clergy drove many to seek refuge in England, the Church in Ireland was entirely managed by King and Bishop Dopping, a former Fellow of Trinity. Archbishop Marsh left everything in King’s hands as his representative, making King’s position one of significant responsibility and danger. He, along with many others, was imprisoned in Dublin Castle, and although he was released a few months later, he found himself imprisoned again the following year, until the victory at the Boyne finally set him free. As Dean of St. Patrick’s, he preached a thanksgiving service for the victory in his Cathedral, with the King present. When it was conveyed to his Majesty, in response to his inquiry, that the preacher’s name was William King, he smiled and remarked that their names were quite similar—King William and William King. After being appointed Bishop of Derry, shortly after the Revolution, he demonstrated impressive administrative skills in managing the See, which had been severely affected by the war. He was the first to publicly declare his allegiance to a particular king and also the first to write a history of the time, State of the Protestants in Ireland, in which he defended the legitimacy of William’s intervention between James and his subjects; a book that Burnet referred to as “a thorough history of the government of Ireland during the reign, which is so well received and universally recognized for being both truthful and fair that I encourage my readers to consult the account of these matters that is presented fully and accurately by that learned and passionate prelate.”

As Archbishop of Dublin, King proved himself statesman no less than prelate, as the history of the times clearly evidence. When in his seventy-fifth year, the See of Armagh became vacant. To Swift, who wrote warmly expressing his hope that King would be promoted to Armagh, he replied: “Having never asked anything, I cannot now begin to do so, when I have so near a prospect of leaving the station in which I am another way.” But there is little doubt that the appointment of Boulter, an Englishman, was not acceptable to him, for he received the Primate at his first visit, seated, with the words—in which the jest did not disguise their bitterness,—“My Lord, I am sure your Grace will forgive me, because you know I am too old to rise.” This practice of importing Englishmen to fill the greater Sees of Ireland prevailed until a few years ago, and can scarcely be described as other than gratuitously insulting to the clergy of that Church in this Country. King was eminently ecclesiastic and prelate, wise, strong, and masterful, possessed of many of the gifts which go to make up a great statesman. Not such a scholar as Ussher, he was more fitted by nature to play a part among living men, although, as his great work, De Origine Mali, proves, he was a subtle thinker no less than a far-sighted man of action.

As the Archbishop of Dublin, King demonstrated himself to be just as much a statesman as a church leader, as the history of the time clearly shows. When he turned seventy-five, the See of Armagh became vacant. To Swift, who wrote enthusiastically expressing his hope that King would be promoted to Armagh, he replied: “Having never asked for anything, I can't now start asking when I have such a close chance of leaving my current position in another way.” However, there's little doubt that the appointment of Boulter, an Englishman, was not acceptable to him, as he received the Primate on his first visit sitting down, saying with words that, while meant as a joke, carried a bitter undertone, “My Lord, I’m sure your Grace will forgive me, because you know I’m too old to rise.” This practice of bringing in Englishmen to fill the higher positions in Ireland continued until just a few years ago and can hardly be considered anything other than unnecessarily insulting to the clergy of the Church in this country. King was a remarkable church leader, wise, strong, and authoritative, possessing many qualities that contribute to a great statesman. While not as much of a scholar as Ussher, he was naturally better suited to take an active role among people, although, as his major work, De Origine Mali, shows, he was a subtle thinker as well as a visionary man of action.

(bust of Dr. Delaney)

Bishops Downes and St. George Ashe and Dr. Delany are among the prominent Churchmen of this period who were ex-Fellows of Trinity. This is the Dr. Delany frequently mentioned in Primate Boulter’s letters, and in the works of Dean Swift. Of the Scholars of the day, William Molyneux, the philosophical friend of Locke, was in the first rank. He it was who founded the Society in Dublin on the plan of the Royal Society in London, which, although dispersed during the troubles of the war between James and William, may rightly be considered the parent of the present Royal Society of Ireland. He represented the University in Parliament, and was a public man of mark, although by natural bent of mind a mathematician and philosopher. Against Hobbes he carried on a[244] controversy in support of Theism. Molyneux wrote many scientific works of great value, and one political pamphlet which is historical—The Case of Ireland’s being bound by Acts of Parliament made in England.

Bishops Downes, St. George Ashe, and Dr. Delany are notable Church figures from this time who were former Fellows of Trinity. This is the Dr. Delany often referenced in Primate Boulter’s letters and in Dean Swift's writings. Among the scholars of the era, William Molyneux, a philosophical associate of Locke, stood out. He founded the Society in Dublin based on the model of the Royal Society in London, which, despite being disbanded during the conflicts between James and William, can be rightly seen as the precursor to today's Royal Society of Ireland. He represented the University in Parliament and was a prominent public figure, although his true interests lay in mathematics and philosophy. He engaged in a controversy against Hobbes, advocating for Theism. Molyneux authored many valuable scientific works, along with one significant political pamphlet—The Case of Ireland’s being bound by Acts of Parliament made in England.

MOLYNEUX.

Like his own Gulliver among the Liliputians, the gigantic figure of Swift dominates his age. There is no man in history whose character and life is a more fascinating study, or whose personality awakens such powerful and varied emotions. We are awed by the splendour of the intellectual achievement which created and peopled a new world in the travels of Gulliver, which dominated from Laracor Parsonage the counsels of statesmen and the fortunes of governments, and which could, in the Drapier’s Letters, fan the imagination of a people to the white heat of revolutionary action. We turn to his private life and read his letters, and awe gives place to pity, not far removed from affection, for the proud heart, sore with all unutterable and measureless desires, and of gentlest tenderness to a simple girl. Too proud to be vain; too conscious of the vanities of the things of ambition to be ambitious; too constant and open a friend to care for the friendships of the shallow or conceited—in short, too consummate master of the world to care for the things of the world, like Alexander, despair took hold on him because the inexorable limits of time and space left him without a sphere worthy the exercise of the power he felt within him. There was something more than misanthropy in the man to whom the gentle Addison, in sending a copy of his Travels in Italy, could write:—“To Jonathan Swift, the most agreeable companion, the truest friend, and the greatest genius of his age, this work is presented by his most humble servant, the author.”

Like his own Gulliver among the Lilliputians, the towering figure of Swift stands out in his time. There's no one in history whose character and life make for a more intriguing study, or whose personality stirs such strong and diverse emotions. We're impressed by the brilliance of the intellectual achievement that created and populated a new world in the travels of Gulliver, which influenced statesmen and governments from Laracor Parsonage, and which could, in the Drapier’s Letters, ignite the imagination of a people to the point of revolutionary action. We look into his private life and read his letters, and our awe shifts to pity, mingled with a certain affection, for the proud heart, aching with unspoken and boundless desires, and a tender affection for a simple girl. Too proud to be vain; too aware of the trivialities of ambition to be ambitious; too loyal and open as a friend to seek the company of the superficial or conceited—in short, too accomplished a master of the world to be concerned with worldly matters, like Alexander, he fell into despair because the inevitable limits of time and space left him without a worthy outlet for the power he felt within. There was something deeper than misanthropy in the man to whom the gentle Addison, while sending a copy of his Travels in Italy, could write: “To Jonathan Swift, the most agreeable companion, the truest friend, and the greatest genius of his age, this work is presented by his most humble servant, the author.”

(bust of Jonathan Swift)

There was little in the eighteenth century of spiritual fervour or moral enthusiasm. The mental fashion of the times was a cynical rationalism, of no depth, because unsupported by any genuine desire for truth. Swift, while he hated the shallowness of the prevailing mood of mind, caught the contagion,[245] and could not altogether shake himself free from its effects, but became in his far more honest and more terrible cynicism profoundly contemptuous of the cynics. Stella’s smile alone, like a ray of light, ever broke the leaden grey of the sky over his head. When that star faded, there was nothing left for which to live, “the long day’s work was done,” and death was a friend leading to a rest—

There wasn't much in the eighteenth century in terms of spiritual energy or moral zeal. The mindset of the time was marked by a shallow cynicism, lacking depth because it wasn't driven by any real quest for truth. Swift, even though he despised the superficiality of the dominant attitude, caught its influence,[245] and couldn't fully escape its impact, becoming, in his more honest and much harsher cynicism, deeply scornful of the other cynics. The smile of Stella alone, like a beam of light, would occasionally break through the heavy gray clouds above him. When that star faded, there was nothing left to live for, “the long day’s work was done,” and death became a friend leading to rest—

“Ubi saeva indignatio

"Where fierce indignation"

Cor ulterius lacerare nequit.”

Cor ulterius lacerare nequit.

Swift—in name ecclesiastic, in reality statesman and leader of men—marks the transition period from churchmen to poets, orators, and men of letters, in the remarkable grouping of the great names among the graduates of Dublin. Boswell records Johnson’s estimate of three of the “Irish clergy” of whom I have spoken. “Swift,” said he, “was a man of great parts, and the instrument of much good to his country; Berkeley was a profound scholar, as well as a man of fine imagination; but Ussher,” he said, “was the great luminary of the Irish Church, and a greater no Church could boast of—at least in modern times.”

Swift—an ecclesiastic by title, but a statesman and leader in practice—represents the shift from church figures to poets, speakers, and literary figures in the impressive lineup of notable graduates from Dublin. Boswell notes Johnson’s views on three of the “Irish clergy” I mentioned. “Swift,” he remarked, “was a man of great ability and did much good for his country; Berkeley was a deep thinker and also a person of great imagination; but Ussher,” he said, “was the shining star of the Irish Church, and no Church could claim a greater—at least in modern times.”

Thomas Southerne Esqr.

The great churchmen of the early years of the University were followed by the great dramatists. Save to the faithful in matters of literature, the name of Southerne, like that of many of his predecessors of the age of Elizabeth, is a name alone—“stat nominis umbra,”—and that although he counted Gray and Dryden among his admirers, and was the first author whose plays were honoured by a second and third night of representation, Shakespeare himself not excepted. In Southerne is to be found the last flicker of the passion and fervour of the great dramatic period of our literature. As we read, we are startled here and there by the “gusto of the Elizabethan voice,” the unmistakable tone which has “somewhat spoiled our taste for the twitterings” of[246] modern verse. The great actress still lives, Helen Faucit, Lady Martin, whose impersonation of Isabella in the “Fatal Marriage” is vividly remembered by our older playgoers as one of the most powerful of her parts. But we of this generation can know nothing of Southerne save in the study. To the best known of his plays a place of unique honour belongs. The poet is ever foremost in the holy cause of freedom, and “Oroonoko” is the first work in English which denounced the slave trade. The story of the tragedy is said to be literally true down to the minutest details. Much court was paid to this “Victor in Drama” in his old age; and his person, no less than his reputation, seems to have demanded it, for he was “of grave and venerable aspect, accustomed to dress in black, with silver sword and silver locks.” To him, on his 81st birthday, Pope wrote:—

The great church leaders of the early years of the University were followed by the prominent playwrights. Except for those who appreciate literature, the name Southerne, like that of many of his contemporaries from the Elizabethan era, is mostly just a name—“the shadow of a name”—even though he counted Gray and Dryden among his fans and was the first playwright whose plays were celebrated with a second and third night of performance, Shakespeare included. Southerne represents the last flicker of the passion and intensity from the remarkable era of our dramatic literature. As we read, we are occasionally surprised by the “excitement of the Elizabethan voice,” the distinct tone that has “somewhat spoiled our taste for the trivialities” of [246] modern verse. The great actress still remembered is Helen Faucit, Lady Martin, whose performance of Isabella in “Fatal Marriage” is vividly recalled by older theatergoers as one of her most powerful roles. But for our generation, we can only know Southerne from our studies. The best-known of his plays holds a unique place of honor. The poet always champions the noble cause of freedom, and “Oroonoko” is the first work in English that condemned the slave trade. The story of the tragedy is said to be completely true down to the tiniest details. He received much attention during his old age; and both his appearance and reputation demanded it, as he was “of grave and venerable appearance, accustomed to dress in black, with a silver sword and silver hair.” On his 81st birthday, Pope wrote to him:—

“Resigned to live, prepared to die,

“Resigned to live, prepared to die,

With not one sin but poetry;

With not a single sin, just poetry;

This day Time’s fair account has run

This day, Time's fair tally has reached its end.

Without a blot to eighty-one.

Without a stain to eighty-one.

Kind Boyle before his poet lays

Kind Boyle before his poet lays

A table with a cloth of bays,

A table covered with a bay cloth,

And Ireland, mother of sweet singers,

And Ireland, the birthplace of sweet singers,

Presents her harp still to his fingers.”

Presents her harp still to his fingers.

In the Dublin class-rooms two of the comic dramatists of the Restoration obtained their scholarship. The intellectual splendour of William Congreve did not more indisputably place him at the head of that coterie of letters than his learning and culture made him the most courted gentleman of the period—“the splendid Phœbus Apollo of the Mall.” “His learning,” says Macaulay, “does great honour to his instructors. From his writings, it appears not only that he was well acquainted with Latin literature, but that his knowledge of the Greek poets was such as was not in his time common, even in a College.” For those who feel with Charles Lamb, when he says, speaking of the comedy of the last century—“I confess, for myself, I am glad for a season to take an airing beyond the diocese of the strict conscience,” Congreve must always remain prince of wits. He is as absolute master of his domain as Shakespeare of his. We do not now rank him, as Dryden and Johnson did, with the world’s master-mind—

In the Dublin classrooms, two of the comedy playwrights from the Restoration earned their scholarship. The intellectual brilliance of William Congreve clearly placed him at the top of that literary group, just as his knowledge and refinement made him the most sought-after gentleman of the time—“the splendid Phoebus Apollo of the Mall.” “His learning,” Macaulay noted, “does great honor to his teachers. From his works, it shows not only that he was well-versed in Latin literature, but that his understanding of Greek poets was rare, even in a College during his era.” For those who resonate with Charles Lamb, when he remarks about the comedy from the last century—“I admit, for myself, I’m happy to take a break beyond the limits of strict morality,” Congreve will always be considered the ultimate wit. He commands his field just as Shakespeare does his. We no longer categorize him, as Dryden and Johnson did, alongside the world’s greatest minds—

“ ... Heaven, that but once was prodigal before,

“ ... Heaven, that was once generous before,

To Shakespeare gave as much, she could not give him more;”

To Shakespeare gave as much, she could not give him more;”

but we cannot refuse him an absolute supremacy in the narrower sphere of his genius,[247] Congreve’s laurels were all reaped at the age of thirty. The “Old Bachelor” was produced when the author was but twenty-three, and that most perfect of English comedies of manners, “Love for Love,” when he was twenty-five. No such dialogue, for brilliancy, subtlety, intellectual finish, and flavour, was ever before heard. We who read cannot feel surprised that its sparkle should have dazzled the critics into the language of exaggerated panegyric. The “Mourning Bride” was the only essay in tragedy made by the man who, in Voltaire’s words, “raised the glory of comedy to a greater height than any English writer before or since.” Such a genius as Congreve could not fail absolutely, and though most of us know it only in its first line—

but we can’t deny him total supremacy in the narrower realm of his talent,[247] Congreve earned all his accolades by the age of thirty. The “Old Bachelor” premiered when he was just twenty-three, and that most perfect English comedy of manners, “Love for Love,” came out when he was twenty-five. No dialogue, in terms of brilliance, subtlety, intellectual refinement, and charm, has ever been heard like it. We who read can’t be surprised that its brilliance dazzled critics into using exaggerated praise. The “Mourning Bride” was the only attempt at tragedy from a man who, in Voltaire’s words, “elevated the glory of comedy to a greater height than any English writer before or since.” Such a genius as Congreve was bound to excel, and though most of us know it only from its opening line—

“Music hath charms to soothe the savage breast;”

“Music has the power to calm even the wildest soul;”

or perhaps by the passage which Johnson overpraised as “the most poetical passage from the whole mass of English poetry,” beginning—

or maybe by the section that Johnson exaggeratedly praised as “the most poetic passage from the entire body of English poetry,” starting—

“How reverend is the face of this tall pile,”—

“How majestic is the face of this tall building,”—

the “Mourning Bride” is a tour de force in dramatic art.

the “Mourning Bride” is a tour de force in dramatic art.

Mr William Congreve.

Congreve’s career is a striking contrast to that proverbially assigned by fortune to the man of letters. Patronage from rival ministers placed him in various sinecure offices, and he died possessed of a large fortune. His funeral was that of a Prince. His body lay in state in the Jerusalem Chamber, and the greatest Peers of England were the bearers of the pall.

Congreve’s career is a striking contrast to the one typically given to writers by fate. Support from competing ministers got him various easy jobs, and he died with a significant fortune. His funeral was fit for a prince. His body was laid in state in the Jerusalem Chamber, and the most prominent peers of England carried the casket.

Farquhar’s career was less happy than that of Congreve, if indeed success be happiness. The genial Irish spirit of the gallant gentleman could not carry his life beyond its thirtieth year. Over-exertion, necessitated by the impecuniosity inevitable to a nature akin to Goldsmith’s, undermined his health, and, like many another, in seeking to save his life he lost it. To Wilks, the actor, he wrote in a characteristic vein during his last illness:—“Dear[248] Bob, I have not anything to leave thee to perpetuate my memory but two helpless girls. Look upon them sometimes, and think of him that was, to the last moment of his life, thine, George Farquhar.”

Farquhar’s career was less fulfilling than Congreve’s, if success equals happiness. The cheerful Irish spirit of the brave gentleman couldn’t carry him past his thirtieth year. Too much hard work, driven by the poverty that comes with a nature similar to Goldsmith’s, took a toll on his health, and like many others, in trying to save his life, he ended up losing it. During his last illness, he wrote to the actor Wilks in his typical style: “Dear[248] Bob, I have nothing to leave you to remember me by but two helpless girls. Look after them sometimes, and think of him who was, to the last moment of his life, yours, George Farquhar.”

In the “Beaux’ Stratagem” and the “Recruiting Officer,” there is far less of the prurient indecency characterising the period than in the comedies of any other member of the famous group. Farquhar’s broad humour resembles that of Chaucer and Shakespeare; it bears no relation to that of Wycherley. A gentleman of letters, he carried with him into his plays the happy lovable disposition of the land of his birth, and the gay indifference to fortune’s buffets of the military adventurer. “He was becoming gayer and gayer,” said Leigh Hunt, “when death, in the shape of a sore anxiety, called him away as if from a pleasant party, and left the house ringing with his jest.”

In the “Beaux’ Stratagem” and the “Recruiting Officer,” there’s much less of the vulgar indecency typical of the time compared to the comedies of any other member of that famous group. Farquhar’s broad humor is similar to that of Chaucer and Shakespeare; it has nothing to do with Wycherley’s style. As a man of letters, he brought into his plays the cheerful, lovable spirit of his homeland and the carefree attitude towards life’s ups and downs of a military adventurer. “He was getting gayer and gayer,” said Leigh Hunt, “when death, in the form of a painful worry, called him away as if from a joyful gathering, leaving the place still echoing with his jokes.”

Among the poets patronised by Frederick, Prince of Wales, at the beginning of the eighteenth century was Henry Brooke, afterwards better known as a novelist by his Fool of Quality, published in the same year as the now famous Vicar of Wakefield. Brooke, in a remarkable poem entitled “Universal Beauty,” wherein every aspect of Nature is described with scientific exactness, anticipating the manner of Darwin in the “Loves of the Plants,” gave promise of a poetic future and fame to which he never attained. In early life a friend of Swift, Pope, and Chesterfield, as a man of letters he was widely known and respected for his public spirit and generous disposition, as well as for the high merit of his work.

Among the poets supported by Frederick, Prince of Wales, in the early eighteenth century was Henry Brooke, who later became better known as a novelist thanks to his Fool of Quality, published the same year as the now-famous Vicar of Wakefield. Brooke, in a remarkable poem titled “Universal Beauty,” where he describes every aspect of Nature with scientific precision, reminiscent of Darwin in the “Loves of the Plants,” showed promise of a poetic career and fame that he never achieved. In his early life, he was a friend of Swift, Pope, and Chesterfield, and as a writer, he was widely recognized and respected for his public spirit and generous nature, as well as for the high quality of his work.

Ireland has never produced a more truly original poet than Thomas Parnell, the author of “The Hermit.” After he had acquired in Trinity College the classical training which, in the estimation of Goldsmith, placed him among the most elegant scholars of the day, a country parsonage received him into an oblivion which would have been final but for the kindly encouragement of Swift and Pope. So modest and diffident a man could never have emerged from the obscurity of his position in life unaided by some helping hand. As it was, his poems were not published, except in a posthumous edition by his great contemporary last mentioned. Although unable wholly to effect escape from the influences of the artificial school of the poetry of the so-called Augustan age, there is more real feeling naturally expressed, more genuine poetic sweetness, in Parnell’s “Hymn to Contentment,” or his “Night Piece on Death,” than in any other verse of his time. Without Pope’s incisive vigour or precision, he sounds a note more pure and exquisite, a note which appeals to the modern lover of poetry as Pope’s keen intelligence and perfection of phrase can never do.

Ireland has never had a more truly original poet than Thomas Parnell, the author of “The Hermit.” After getting his classical education at Trinity College, which, according to Goldsmith, placed him among the most refined scholars of his time, he settled into a rural parsonage that likely would have led to complete obscurity if not for the generous encouragement from Swift and Pope. Such a modest and shy man could never have emerged from his situation in life without some support. As it turned out, his poems were only published posthumously by his notable contemporary. While he couldn’t completely break free from the influences of the artificial poetry typical of the so-called Augustan age, there’s a greater sense of genuine feeling and authentic poetic beauty in Parnell’s “Hymn to Contentment” and “Night Piece on Death” than in any other poetry from that period. Although he lacks Pope’s sharp energy or precision, he resonates with a purer, more exquisite tone that appeals to today’s poetry lovers in a way that Pope’s cleverness and perfect phrasing cannot.

Berkeley.

At Kilkenny School, the Eton of Ireland, where Congreve and Swift had also been pupils, George Berkeley received his early education sub ferula a Dr. Hinton. At the age of fifteen he entered Trinity, and soon after became Scholar and Fellow of the house. Mathematics chiefly occupied the attention of the more eminent scholars of the day, but the larger problems claimed Berkeley’s allegiance. The philosophical issues raised by Locke and Malebranche had given a new impulse to the study of metaphysics, now emancipated from the fetters of scholasticism. Dublin was abreast of the thought of the time, for Locke’s Essay was adopted as a text-book immediately on its publication, and is still a part of the course in Logics. On accepting the Deanery of Derry in 1724, Berkeley resigned all his College offices, but before that time his best known work had been done. The New Theory of Vision and The Principles of Human Knowledge are the direct outcome of his thought while a Junior Fellow of Trinity. The originality of Berkeley’s mind was equalled by its purity. The “good Berkeley,” as Kant calls him, charmed, as some rare spirits have the power to charm society which cared nothing for his theories, no less than philosophical friends and foes. To him the satiric vivisector Pope ascribed “every virtue under Heaven;” and Swift, misanthropist and scorner of friendship, made him a confidential friend. In some men, as has often been remarked, there resides a nameless power, the[250] effluence of a character at once strong and good. No less a philosopher in life than in theory, no word of bitterness has ever been breathed against one of the fairest fames in history. In what exquisite words he declined, when Bishop of Cloyne, to apply for the Archiepiscopal See of Armagh: “I am no man’s rival or competitor in this matter. I am not in love with feasts, and crowds, and visits, and late hours, and strange faces, and a hurry of affairs often insignificant. For my own private satisfaction, I had rather be master of my time than wear a diadem.” But in the interest of others he was willing to spend that time. Like every other idealist thinker, he had his Utopia. “He is an absolute philosopher,” wrote Swift to Lord Carteret, “with regard to money, titles, and power, and for three years past has been struck with a notion of founding a University at Bermudas by a charter from the Crown.”

At Kilkenny School, known as the Eton of Ireland, where Congreve and Swift also studied, George Berkeley got his early education under Dr. Hinton. At fifteen, he entered Trinity College and soon became a Scholar and Fellow there. While most prominent scholars of the time focused on mathematics, Berkeley was drawn to the bigger questions. The philosophical debates sparked by Locke and Malebranche revitalized metaphysics, which was now free from the constraints of scholasticism. Dublin was in tune with contemporary thought, as Locke’s Essay was made a textbook right after it was published and is still part of the Logic course. When Berkeley accepted the Deanery of Derry in 1724, he resigned all his College positions, but by that time he had already produced his best-known works. The New Theory of Vision and The Principles of Human Knowledge came directly from his ideas while he was a Junior Fellow at Trinity. Berkeley’s originality was matched by his integrity. The “good Berkeley,” as Kant referred to him, captivated society even though they didn’t care for his theories, just as he did with both friends and critics alike. The satirist Pope attributed “every virtue under Heaven” to him, and Swift, known for his misanthropy and disdain for friendship, made him a close confidant. Some individuals possess an unnamed force, the result of a character that is both strong and good. Not only was he a philosopher in theory, but he also lived a philosophy without any bitterness aimed at one of the most admirable reputations in history. In beautiful words, he declined to apply for the Archiepiscopal See of Armagh when he was Bishop of Cloyne: “I am no man’s rival or competitor in this matter. I do not crave feasts, crowds, visits, late hours, unfamiliar faces, or the rush of often trivial affairs. For my own private comfort, I would rather control my time than wear a crown.” However, for the sake of others, he was willing to dedicate that time. Like any idealistic thinker, he had his vision of an ideal world. “He is a true philosopher,” Swift wrote to Lord Carteret, “when it comes to money, titles, and power, and for the past three years he has been struck by the idea of founding a university in Bermuda through a charter from the Crown.”

On May the 11th, 1726, the Commons voted “That an humble address be presented to his Majesty, that out of the lands in St. Christopher’s, yielded by France to Great Britain by the Treaty of Utrecht, his Majesty would be graciously pleased to make such grant for the use of the President and Fellows of the College of St. Paul in Bermuda as his Majesty shall think proper.” The College, though here named, was never established, but the glow of anticipated success was the inspiration of prophetic and noble verse—such verse as Mr. Palgrave tells us is written by thoughtful men who practise the art but little.

On May 11, 1726, the Commons voted, “That a humble request be made to His Majesty, asking that from the lands in St. Christopher’s, granted by France to Great Britain through the Treaty of Utrecht, His Majesty would kindly consider making a grant for the benefit of the President and Fellows of the College of St. Paul in Bermuda as His Majesty sees fit.” Although the College mentioned was never actually established, the hope of its future success inspired noble and prophetic poetry—poetry that Mr. Palgrave tells us is created by thoughtful individuals who engage in the craft only occasionally.

“In happy climes, the seat of innocence,

“In happy places, the seat of innocence,

Where nature guides and virtue rules,

Where nature leads and goodness prevails,

Where men shall not impose for truth and sense

Where people won't assert their opinions as truth and logic

The pedantry of courts and schools;

The overly meticulous nature of courts and schools;

“There shall be sung another golden age,

“There will be another golden age sung,

The rise of Empire and of Arts,

The rise of Empires and of Arts,

The good and great inspiring epic rage,

The good and great inspire epic rage,

The wisest heads and noblest hearts.

The smartest minds and kindest hearts.

“Not such as Europe breeds in her decay;

“Not like what Europe produces in her decline;

Such as she bred when fresh and young,

Such as she gave birth when she was fresh and young,

When heavenly flame did animate her clay,

When heavenly fire animated her body,

By future poets shall be sung.

By future poets will be sung.

“Westward the course of Empire takes its way;

“Westward the path of progress moves;

The four first acts already past,

The first four acts have already passed,

A fifth shall close the drama with the day;

A fifth will end the drama with the day;

Time’s noblest offspring is the last.”

Time’s greatest creation is the last one.

Most of the critics have omitted to mention Berkeley among the stylists, probably because of the subject-matter of his work; but as a master of language he alone of the philosophers ranks with Plato. A felicity of style, consisting in perfect naturalness and perfect fitness in the choice of words, has been a birthright of great Irishmen. There is perhaps no surer test of delicacy of moral fibre or of intellectual precision than a refinement of touch in language, such as that of Goldsmith and Berkeley.

Most critics have failed to mention Berkeley among the great stylists, likely due to the content of his work; however, as a master of language, he stands alongside Plato among philosophers. A natural flair for style, characterized by perfect ease and the right choice of words, has been a gift to great Irishmen. There may be no better indicator of moral sensitivity or intellectual clarity than a refined touch in language, like that of Goldsmith and Berkeley.

After the disappointment in the matter of the University in Bermuda, Berkeley devoted himself once more to Philosophy. With Queen Caroline he was so great a favourite that the royal command frequently brought him to the Palace; and when through some official hitch he was disappointed of the Deanery of Down, the Queen signified her pleasure that, since “they would not suffer Dr. Berkeley to be a Dean in Ireland, he should be a Bishop,” and in 1734 appointed him to the See of Cloyne.

After the letdown regarding the University in Bermuda, Berkeley focused on Philosophy again. He was such a favorite of Queen Caroline that he often received royal summons to the Palace; and when an official issue prevented him from getting the Deanery of Down, the Queen indicated that, since “they wouldn’t allow Dr. Berkeley to be a Dean in Ireland, he should be a Bishop,” and in 1734, she appointed him to the See of Cloyne.

His letter to the Roman Catholic Bishops of Ireland shows the large spirit of charity with which he exercised his episcopal office. Traditions of his loved and cherished presence still linger about the Palace of Cloyne, now a ruin; and a beautiful recumbent figure recently placed in the Cathedral perpetuates his memory there. But as he advanced in years, feeble in health, and long desirous of ending his days in a quiet retirement, he made Oxford his choice, and wrote to the Secretary of State (in 1752) to ask leave to resign his Bishopric. So unusual a desire as that of voluntary retirement, involving the loss of the episcopal revenue, led the King, George II., to enquire who it was that preferred such a request, and on learning that it was his old friend, Dr. Berkeley, declared that he should die a Bishop in spite of himself, but might reside where he pleased. Before he left Ireland, he instituted in his old College the two medals which bear his name for proficiency in Greek. In Oxford he died, and was buried in the Cathedral of Christ Church. Markham, the Archbishop of York, wrote his epitaph:—

His letter to the Roman Catholic Bishops of Ireland demonstrates the generous spirit with which he carried out his role as a bishop. Memories of his beloved presence still linger around the Palace of Cloyne, now in ruins, and a beautiful reclining figure recently placed in the Cathedral keeps his memory alive there. However, as he got older, weakened in health, and increasingly wishing to spend his remaining days in peace, he chose Oxford and wrote to the Secretary of State in 1752 to request permission to resign his bishopric. Such an unusual wish for voluntary retirement, which meant giving up his episcopal income, prompted King George II to ask who was making such a request. After learning it was his old friend, Dr. Berkeley, the King insisted that he would die a Bishop whether he liked it or not, but could live wherever he wanted. Before leaving Ireland, he established two medals in his old College that bear his name for excellence in Greek. He died in Oxford and was buried in the Cathedral of Christ Church. Markham, the Archbishop of York, wrote his epitaph:—

“Si Christianus fueris

"If you are Christian"

Si amans patriæ

If you love the country

Utroque nomine gloriari potes

You can glory in both names.

Berkleium vixisse.”

Berkleium lived.

Of the three portraits in our College perhaps none can be regarded as accurate. Probably the somewhat idealised outlines of the Cloyne monument convey a true image of Berkeley as his own generation knew him. “A handsome man,” it is said, “with a countenance full of meaning and benignity.”

Of the three portraits in our college, none can really be seen as accurate. The somewhat idealized features of the Cloyne monument likely reflect how Berkeley was perceived by his contemporaries. “A handsome man,” it is said, “with a face full of meaning and kindness.”

It would be out of place to attempt here to estimate Berkeley’s philosophical rank. If Hamann’s verdict be just—“Without Berkeley no Hume, without Hume no Kant,” we owe to the gentle wisdom of our great countryman a metaphysical debt difficult to overestimate; but quite apart from the importance of his position in the evolution of the critical idealism, the figure of that serene thinker, modest, tender, without reproach, will ever win and hold the admiration and reverence of all lovers of the beautiful in life and character.

It would be inappropriate to try to assess Berkeley’s place in philosophy here. If Hamann’s judgment is accurate—“Without Berkeley, there’s no Hume; without Hume, there’s no Kant”—we owe our great countryman a significant metaphysical debt that’s hard to overstate. But beyond his crucial role in the development of critical idealism, the image of that calm thinker, humble, kind, and blameless, will always earn the admiration and respect of everyone who appreciates the beauty in life and character.

One of Berkeley’s most remarkable Episcopal brethren was Bishop Clayton, the mover of a motion in the Irish House of Lords proposing that the Nicene and Athanasian Creeds should be expunged from the Liturgy of the Church of Ireland—a somewhat bold proposal on the part of a dignitary of the Church. Mention should also here be made of Philip Skelton, a contemporary of Clayton, and a scholar of wide repute.

One of Berkeley’s most notable Episcopal colleagues was Bishop Clayton, who initiated a motion in the Irish House of Lords suggesting that the Nicene and Athanasian Creeds be removed from the Liturgy of the Church of Ireland—a rather bold move for a church leader. It’s also worth mentioning Philip Skelton, a contemporary of Clayton, who was a widely respected scholar.

In 1744 two remarkable boys entered Trinity College, strangely unlike in disposition and genius, both heirs of Fame, but destined to reach her temple by very different avenues. Their names were Edmund Burke and Oliver Goldsmith. The life of the tender-hearted, vain, improvident, generous, altogether lovable author of the Vicar of Wakefield and the Deserted Village, with all its vicissitudes, its hours of extravagant luxury, and years of hopeless poverty, is as well known to most children as are the works which his exquisite art left the world for “a perpetual feast of nectared sweets.” There is nothing to tell of him which has not been told and re-told, read and re-read, from the story of the young aspirant for ordination presenting himself to his Bishop in a pair of scarlet breeches, to that simple sentence of Johnson’s, when he heard of his death and his debts, “Let not his frailties be remembered; he was a very great man.”

In 1744, two extraordinary boys started at Trinity College, completely different in personality and talent, both set to become famous, but with very different paths ahead of them. Their names were Edmund Burke and Oliver Goldsmith. The life of the kind-hearted, vain, careless, generous, and totally lovable author of the Vicar of Wakefield and the Deserted Village, with all its ups and downs, its moments of extravagant luxury, and years of deep poverty, is well-known to most kids just like the beautiful works he left behind for “a never-ending feast of sweet delights.” There’s nothing about him that hasn’t been told and retold, read and reread, from the story of the young man seeking ordination showing up to his Bishop in a pair of red breeches, to Samuel Johnson's simple remark when he learned of his death and his debts, “Let not his faults be remembered; he was a very great man.”

Goldsmith’s College career, like that of Swift, was not a brilliant one. Set him to turn an ode of Horace into English verse, and you might count on a version that would surprise the scholars; but give him a mathematical problem to solve, and he was a disgrace to his University. It was the same until the end. The mathematics of life—the simple additions and subtractions—were too much for him; but those marvellous versions of the tales of his experience or imagination we still delight in and wonder at. The charm of that delicate simplicity and ease of style has never been surpassed. Addison is justly honoured, and as a writer of English generally appraised higher than Goldsmith; but I cannot think that the Magdalen Scholar has a lightness of touch or a grace at all comparable to the poor Sizar of Trinity. In Addison’s best essays a fastidious critic, while he admires their chastened correctness, will observe a certain primness, an over-studied perfection of diction. Addison[253] is a finished artist; but Goldsmith’s freedom gives greater pleasure, for he wrote under the direct inspiration of Nature. Posterity, too, has given its inexorable decree in favour of the Irishman. Cato is forgotten, but She Stoops to Conquer is with us still. The Spectator is read in the study of the student of literature, but the Vicar of Wakefield in every English home. “To be the most beloved of English writers”—as Thackeray says—“what a title that is for a man!”

Goldsmith’s College career, much like Swift’s, wasn’t particularly remarkable. If you asked him to translate an ode by Horace into English verse, you could expect a rendition that would impress scholars; but if you gave him a math problem to solve, he would be a disgrace to his University. He struggled with this until the end. The basic math of life—the simple additions and subtractions—were too challenging for him; yet those incredible retellings of his experiences or imagination continue to amaze and delight us. The charm of his delicate simplicity and easy style has never been matched. Addison is rightly celebrated, and as a writer of English, he’s often rated higher than Goldsmith; however, I don’t believe the Magdalen Scholar has the same lightness of touch or grace as the struggling Sizar of Trinity. In Addison’s best essays, a discerning critic, while admiring their polished correctness, will notice a certain stiffness, an overly studied perfection of wording. Addison[253] is a skilled artist, but Goldsmith’s freedom provides more enjoyment because he wrote under the direct inspiration of Nature. History has also given its unyielding verdict in favor of the Irishman. Cato is forgotten, but She Stoops to Conquer remains with us. The Spectator is read by literature students, but the Vicar of Wakefield is found in every English home. “To be the most beloved of English writers”—as Thackeray says—“what a title that is for a man!”

The Earl of Mornington, whose more illustrious son, the great Duke, vanquished the “World’s Victor” at Waterloo, was a contemporary of Goldsmith, and the first Professor of Music in the University. Malone, the editor of Shakespeare, and Toplady, the hymn-writer, graduated about the same time as the Earl, then a filius nobilis.

The Earl of Mornington, whose more famous son, the great Duke, defeated the "World's Victor" at Waterloo, was a contemporary of Goldsmith and the first Professor of Music at the University. Malone, the editor of Shakespeare, and Toplady, the hymn-writer, graduated around the same time as the Earl, who was then a filius nobilis.

In connection with the name of Edmund Burke, some mention must be made of the Historical Society, which claims him as its founder. Its splendid traditions date from the inauguration of Burke’s Historical Club in 1747. Throughout its chequered career it has preserved a peculiar pride and independence of spirit, intolerant of interference on the part even of the authorities of the University, which not infrequently resulted in serious disagreement affecting its existence inside the College walls, and on two occasions led to periods of exile from the University, during which it found a home in the city. No other debating society in the world, perhaps, can claim to rank with it as a cradle of orators. It has been the palæstra of many of the most eloquent speakers of the English tongue. Besides its founder Burke, Grattan and Curran, Plunket and Bushe, Sheil and Butt, and many another master of rhetoric, practised at the debates of the “Historical” the art which has made Ireland no less famous as mother of orators than she was formerly as mother of saints. Throughout its career this Society has given to the Irish Bench and Bar their most distinguished leaders, and many to England and the dependencies of the Crown. Three of the members of the present Government were officers of the Society in their student days; and the most recent loss it has sustained was by the death of William Connor Magee, the late Archbishop of York, the first Auditor after its reconstitution in 1843.

In relation to Edmund Burke, it’s important to mention the Historical Society, which considers him its founder. Its rich traditions go back to the start of Burke’s Historical Club in 1747. Throughout its varied history, it has maintained a distinctive pride and independent spirit, resistant to interference even from the University authorities. This often led to significant disagreements that affected its existence within the College, and on two occasions it faced periods of exile from the University, finding refuge in the city. There may not be any other debating society in the world that can match it as a birthplace of orators. It has been the training ground for many of the most articulate speakers in the English language. In addition to its founder Burke, Grattan and Curran, Plunket and Bushe, Sheil and Butt, along with many other masters of rhetoric, practiced their skills in the debates of the "Historical," which has made Ireland as famous for producing orators as it once was for saints. Throughout its history, this Society has provided Ireland with many of its most distinguished leaders in the legal profession, as well as some for England and the Crown's territories. Three members of the current Government were officers of the Society during their student years, and its most recent loss was the death of William Connor Magee, the late Archbishop of York, who was the first Auditor after its reconstitution in 1843.

The objects of the Club at its foundation, as appears from the minutes, were “speaking, reading, writing, and arguing in Morality, History, Criticism, Politics, and all the useful branches of Philosophy.” There are many points of interest in the earliest minute-book of the Society, of which the greater part is in Burke’s handwriting. A critical discrimination on the part of the members, remarkable in the light of later history, is recorded in the minute of April 28, 1747, when “Mr. Burke, for an essay on the Genoese,[254] was given thanks for the matter, but not for the delivery.” The Club, consisting of a very few members, grew in numbers until, at the period in which an Irish Parliament sat in College Green, it was an assembly of six hundred, many of its prominent members being also Members of Parliament. An ordinary excuse for the absence of a speaker from his place seems to have been compulsory attendance in the Commons. The influence of such a Society upon political opinion in Ireland was naturally considerable, and the expression of the revolutionary views of many of its members, such as Emmet and Wolfe Tone, gave great uneasiness to the Board of the College. It is only in comparatively recent years that the feeling of suspicion with which the Society was regarded by the authorities has disappeared, and it is far indeed from probable that occasion for it will ever again arise. There are few pages of mere chronicle of names more potent in arousing patriotic enthusiasm in a lover of Ireland, than those in the proceedings of this Society which are a record of its officers.

The goals of the Club at its founding, as shown in the minutes, were “speaking, reading, writing, and arguing about Morality, History, Criticism, Politics, and all the useful areas of Philosophy.” There are many interesting points in the earliest minute-book of the Society, most of which is in Burke’s handwriting. A notable observation by the members, especially considering later events, is noted in the minute from April 28, 1747, when “Mr. Burke, for an essay on the Genoese,[254] was thanked for the content, but not for the delivery.” The Club, initially consisting of just a few members, expanded to around six hundred members during the time when an Irish Parliament met in College Green, with many prominent members also serving as Members of Parliament. It seems that a common excuse for a speaker's absence was mandatory attendance in the Commons. The influence of such a Society on political opinion in Ireland was, of course, significant, and the expression of revolutionary ideas by many of its members, like Emmet and Wolfe Tone, caused considerable concern for the College Board. It’s only in relatively recent years that the suspicion surrounding the Society from the authorities has faded, and it’s unlikely that such concerns will arise again. There are few pages of simple name records more capable of inspiring patriotic enthusiasm in someone who loves Ireland than the records of this Society's officers.

Although the oratory of Burke signally failed, on the great occasions upon which it was displayed, to alter the determination or the policy of the majority of those to whom it was addressed, he stands by general consent—to make no wider comparison—at the head of the orators who spoke the English tongue. “Saturated with ideas” and magnificent in diction as Burke’s oratory was, it is not as orator merely that he claims the attention of students of history, nor as “our greatest English prose writer” (as Matthew Arnold calls him) the attention of students of literature; the nobility of the man commands a deeper admiration. “We who know Mr. Burke know that he will be one of the first men in the country,” said Dr. Johnson, with that magnanimous appreciation of merit so characteristic of him; and the estimate was not an exaggerated one. By far the most sagacious and chivalrous statesman of his time, the high-minded disinterestedness and moral fervour of the man, in an age such as that in which his lot was cast, give him a far-shining pre-eminence. Again and again in his utterance rings the splendid note that stirs the blood as with the sound of a trumpet—the note which only the brave man to whom belongs the mens conscia recti can dare to utter. Take this: “I know the map of England as well as the noble Lord or any other person, and I know that the path that I take is not the way to preferment;” or this, when a purblind electorate complained of his Parliamentary policy: “I do not here stand before you accused of venality or of neglect of duty. It is not said that in the long period of my service I have, in a single instance, sacrificed the slightest of your interests to my ambition or to my fortune—No! the charges against me are all of one kind, that I have pushed the principles of general justice and benevolence too far—further than a[255] cautious policy would warrant, and further than the opinions of many would go along with me. In every accident which may happen through life—in pain, in sorrow, in depression and distress—I will call to mind this accusation, and be comforted.” To read the speeches of Burke is, I think, a liberal education in literature, in ethics, and in political philosophy. No man can rise from a study of them uninstructed or unennobled.

Although Burke's speeches notably failed to change the decisions or policies of the majority, he is widely recognized—without making broader comparisons—as one of the greatest orators in the English language. His oratory was “saturated with ideas” and rich in expression, but it's not just his skill as an orator that captures the attention of history students, nor is it simply his title as "our greatest English prose writer" (as Matthew Arnold dubbed him) that draws in literature students; it’s the nobility of his character that commands deeper admiration. “We who know Mr. Burke recognize that he will be one of the foremost individuals in the country,” said Dr. Johnson, exemplifying his characteristic appreciation of excellence, and this assessment was not overly flattering. He was by far the most perceptive and honorable statesman of his time; his high-minded altruism and moral passion, especially in an era like his, give him remarkable distinction. Time and again, his speeches resonate with a powerful note that inspires courage, akin to the sound of a trumpet—the note that only the brave man, who holds to the mens conscia recti, can truly express. Consider this: “I know the geography of England as well as the noble Lord or anyone else, and I recognize that the path I choose is not the way to advancement;” or this, when a shortsighted electorate criticized his Parliamentary policies: “I do not stand before you accused of corruption or neglecting my duties. It's not claimed that during my lengthy service, I have ever sacrificed even the slightest of your interests for my ambition or gain—No! The accusations against me are all the same: that I've taken the principles of general justice and kindness too far—further than cautious policy would allow, and beyond what many would support. In every challenge life throws my way—in pain, sorrow, depression, and distress—I will remember this accusation and find comfort in it.” Reading Burke's speeches is, I believe, a transformative education in literature, ethics, and political philosophy. No one can emerge from studying them uninformed or unchanged.

To say that in his later years many of the finest qualities of his head and heart failed him, is but to give trite expression to the familiar fact that man too has his “winter of pale misfeature.” There is no figure in the history of English politics at once so great and so noble as that of Edmund Burke.

To say that in his later years many of his best qualities faded is just a cliché way of expressing the well-known truth that everyone has their own "winter of pale misfeature." There is no figure in the history of English politics who is both so great and so noble as Edmund Burke.

As has been remarked, any record of the alumni of Trinity College must take note of the remarkable grouping of the great names. The brilliant oratorical group belongs to the period of the history of Ireland when her circumstances in a special sense called for the public speaker, assigning to him patriotic duties and a noble theme. When Dublin became the seat of a Parliament of real political power, it was the natural ambition of every young Protestant Irishman of talent to make for himself a name and fame within its walls. The responsibility of self-government brought in its train a national enthusiasm and zeal which gave a new life to the country so long hopelessly misgoverned. For the first time became possible in Ireland great public service in the cause of Ireland. In 1746 was born Henry Grattan, the man destined by an ironical fate to gain by the splendour and force of his advocacy an honourable independence for the legislature of his country, and to live long enough to see the whole edifice, raised with so many fervent prayers and hopes, crumble to pieces, undermined by the sustained effort of unexampled treachery and fraud in power. In pathetic words Grattan described, when all was over, his relations to the Irish Parliament—“I watched by its cradle; I followed it to the grave.”

As noted, any record of the alumni of Trinity College must acknowledge the impressive collection of notable figures. The standout speakers emerged during a time in Ireland's history when the need for public advocates was particularly urgent, giving them both patriotic responsibilities and a grand purpose. When Dublin became the center of an influential Parliament, it was the natural ambition of every talented young Protestant Irishman to carve out their name and reputation within its halls. The burden of self-governance sparked a national enthusiasm and passion that revitalized a country long plagued by poor leadership. For the first time, significant public service for Ireland became feasible. Henry Grattan, born in 1746, was fated with an ironic twist to achieve, through the brilliance and power of his advocacy, an honorable independence for the legislature of his nation, only to live long enough to witness the entire structure—built on fervent hopes and prayers—collapse, eroded by unprecedented treachery and corruption in power. In moving terms, Grattan remarked on his connection to the Irish Parliament once it was all over: “I watched by its cradle; I followed it to the grave.”

EARL OF CLARE.

The story of the Irish orators of this fascinating epoch has been told by the most judicial of living historians, Mr. W. E. H. Lecky, himself, like them, a son of the Dublin Mater Universitatis. As he tells us, however divided political opinion in our day may be over the vexed question of the government of this island, “the whole intellect of the country” was bitterly opposed to the measure for a Union introduced by Lord Castlereagh. The only man of ability and position in Ireland to whom it was not intolerable was Fitzgibbon, Earl of Clare. Sheridan, the champion of the Irish cause in the English Parliament, could scarcely find words strong enough to express the intensity of his feelings. “I would have fought for that Irish Parliament,” he said, “up to the knees in blood.” It[256] may be difficult for the student of history to understand the fierceness of the opposition with which Grattan, Flood, and Plunket met the proposal of the English Ministers, but in the fire and force of their utterances a very sincere and determined spirit manifests itself. The purity of their patriotism has never been questioned. Flood, the first of the Irish orators who rose to prominence in the House, was described by Grattan as “the most easy and best-tempered man in the world, as well as the most sensible.” Grattan, though fearless in the open advocacy of his principles, was himself a man of modest and courteous disposition. There was nothing of the political bully or blustering demagogue in the champions of the cause of legislative independence. While Grattan and Flood were devoting all their energies to a common cause, they were separated by a quarrel which no reconciliation ever brought to an end. Standing apart from each other, they nevertheless, with the native generosity of the country which gave them birth, recognised each the mental and moral worth of the other. As speakers, Flood was admitted to be the more convincing reasoner of the two; but Grattan, rapid and epigrammatic, whose sentences were always forged to a white heat, was irresistible. His was “an oracular loftiness of words which certainly came nearer the utterance of inspiration than any eloquence, ancient or modern.” Both were, in youth, unwearied students of the art of which they became masters, and like Demosthenes also in this, that they thought no pains too great to accomplish their ends, believing, like him, that pains so taken were such as show “a kind of respect for the people.” Flood was a diligent pupil in the school of classic oratory; while Grattan, no less persevering, in manner, in tone, in everything that characterises a speaker, was peculiarly original and alone; for it cannot be said that in any important particular he resembled any other great speaker. Comparing him with other orators Mr. Lecky says—“It was left for Grattan to be profound while he was fascinating, and pointed while he was profound.”

The story of the Irish speakers from this intriguing time has been shared by one of the most objective historians of our era, Mr. W. E. H. Lecky, who, like them, is a product of Dublin's Mater Universitatis. He tells us that, no matter how divided political views may be today over the contentious issue of governing this island, “the whole intellect of the country” was strongly against the Union proposed by Lord Castlereagh. The only person of talent and status in Ireland who wasn’t appalled by it was Fitzgibbon, Earl of Clare. Sheridan, the advocate for the Irish cause in the English Parliament, struggled to find words powerful enough to convey the depth of his feelings. “I would have fought for that Irish Parliament,” he asserted, “up to my knees in blood.” It[256] may be challenging for history students to grasp the intensity of the opposition that Grattan, Flood, and Plunket directed at the English Ministers’ proposal, but the fire and passion in their speeches clearly showed their sincere and determined spirit. The integrity of their patriotism has never been doubted. Flood, the first prominent Irish orator in the House, was described by Grattan as “the most easy and best-tempered man in the world, as well as the most sensible.” Grattan, while fearless in openly supporting his principles, had a modest and courteous nature. There was nothing of the political bully or loud demagogue in those who championed the cause of legislative independence. While Grattan and Flood poured all their efforts into a shared cause, they were kept apart by a disagreement that was never reconciled. Despite standing apart, they acknowledged each other's mental and moral worth with the natural generosity of their homeland. As speakers, Flood was recognized as the more convincing logical speaker of the two; however, Grattan, who was quick and sharp, with sentences always delivered at a fever pitch, was irresistible. His style contained “an oracular loftiness of words which certainly came closer to the expression of inspiration than any eloquence, ancient or modern.” Both were, in their youth, tireless students of the craft that they ultimately mastered, similar to Demosthenes in their belief that no effort was too great to achieve their goals, thinking, like him, that such efforts showed “a kind of respect for the people.” Flood diligently studied classic oratory, while Grattan was equally persistent but stood out as uniquely original in style and tone; he didn’t closely resemble any other prominent speaker in any significant way. Comparing him with other orators, Mr. Lecky states—“It was left for Grattan to be profound while he was fascinating, and pointed while he was profound.”

Although he had retired from public life, and was seriously ill when the measure[257] which resulted in legislative union with Great Britain was introduced, Grattan stood for a vacant constituency, and re-entered the House whose independence he had gained while the debate affecting its existence was in progress. There have been few more pathetic scenes in the history of Parliaments than that which, in the final debate, shows us the old man eloquent, too feeble to stand, and addressing the House by its leave seated, pleading for the last time in the cause of his country. It was that he might spend his latest years in support of the bill for the removal of the disabilities of Roman Catholics, whose emancipation had been one of the objects of his political career, that Grattan consented to enter the British Parliament. The keynote of his plea sounds in the words he used in one of the speeches upon the question: “Bigotry may survive persecution, but it can never survive toleration.” Like Edmund Burke, the path he chose in life was not one which led to preferment; and it is best perhaps that his resting-place in the Abbey beside Pitt and Fox is undistinguished by name or stone. What epitaph could England write for Henry Grattan? The full-length portraits of Grattan and Flood possessed by the College hang upon the same wall in the Dining Hall. That of Grattan represents him in the hour of his triumph, moving the Declaration of Independence. Flood, a striking figure, stands defiantly out, as if replying to a hostile speaker in the measured invective for which he was famous. Flood’s name is to be found in the list of the benefactors of Trinity College. He left an estate of five thousand pounds, to be devoted to the purchase of Irish MSS., and for the encouragement of the study of that language.

Although he had stepped back from public life and was seriously ill when the legislation[257] that led to the union with Great Britain was introduced, Grattan ran for a vacant seat and returned to the House, which he had fought to keep independent while the debate about its future was ongoing. There are few scenes more poignant in parliamentary history than the final debate where the elderly man, eloquent yet too weak to stand, addressed the House from his seat, pleading for his country one last time. He agreed to reenter the British Parliament so he could spend his remaining years supporting the bill to lift the restrictions on Roman Catholics, whose emancipation had been one of his political goals. The essence of his appeal is captured in his words from one of his speeches on the issue: “Bigotry may survive persecution, but it can never survive toleration.” Like Edmund Burke, the path he chose in life didn’t lead to personal advancement; perhaps it’s better that his final resting place in the Abbey next to Pitt and Fox remains unmarked by name or stone. What epitaph could England possibly write for Henry Grattan? The full-length portraits of Grattan and Flood in the College are displayed on the same wall in the Dining Hall. Grattan's portrait shows him at his moment of triumph, presenting the Declaration of Independence. Flood, a striking figure, stands boldly, as if responding to a critic with the famous rhetoric for which he was known. Flood’s name appears on the list of benefactors of Trinity College. He left an estate of five thousand pounds intended for the purchase of Irish manuscripts and the promotion of the study of that language.

In the minutes of the Irish Parliament, as moving and seconding motions for the removal of the political disabilities of the Roman Catholics, appear frequently in combination the names of two peers educated in Dublin University—Lords Mountjoy and O’Neill. Parliamentary friends when the insurrection of Ninety-Eight plunged the country into civil war, they became brothers in arms. Alike in fate, O’Neill fell at the battle of Antrim, Mountjoy at New Ross.

In the records of the Irish Parliament, the names of two peers educated at Dublin University—Lords Mountjoy and O’Neill—often come up together when motions are made and seconded to remove the political disabilities of Roman Catholics. They were parliamentary allies when the 1798 insurrection threw the country into civil war, and they became brothers in arms. Sharing the same fate, O’Neill died at the battle of Antrim, while Mountjoy was killed at New Ross.

Another illustrious Irish name among the Dublin graduates of the period is that of Sir Lucius O’Brien, a leading statesman and financier in the Lower House, a man of much practical ability and of unblemished honour. As leader of the “Country Party,” he was foremost in the successful struggle to relieve Irish finance from waste and corruption, and to free Irish trade and legislation from unjust restriction.

Another notable Irish name among the Dublin graduates of that time is Sir Lucius O’Brien, a prominent politician and financier in the Lower House, known for his practical skills and impeccable integrity. As the leader of the "Country Party," he played a key role in the successful effort to eliminate waste and corruption from Irish finance, and to liberate Irish trade and legislation from unfair limitations.

Plunket, by some considered Grattan’s equal as an orator, must be regarded as one of the most remarkable men of his age. At the Bar, as in the Senate, he made a profound[258] impression upon men who, like Lord Brougham, his warm friend and admirer, were keen critics and trained lawyers. The severity of his style distinguishes him from all other speakers of the period. The grace and beauty of Plunket’s oratory are not to be found in any wealth of ornamental diction. Its texture was logical; every phrase, whether direct or involving illustration, was uttered with but one end in view—that of persuasion. To dazzle without producing conviction is not a part of the aim of any sincere man. Plunket made no effort to captivate the sense; he addressed himself to the reason, and to honourable victory.

Plunket, considered by some to be Grattan’s equal as a speaker, is one of the most remarkable figures of his time. In both the Bar and the Senate, he left a profound impression on people like Lord Brougham, his close friend and admirer, who were sharp critics and experienced lawyers. His style sets him apart from all other speakers of the era. The grace and beauty of Plunket’s speaking don’t come from fancy language. Instead, it was logical; every phrase, whether straightforward or using examples, had one purpose—to persuade. Aiming to impress without creating belief isn’t part of any honest person’s goal. Plunket didn’t try to dazzle; he focused on appealing to reason and achieving honorable victory.

PLUNKET.

Curran, afterwards Master of the Rolls under Fox during his short administration, made his reputation as a speaker by his defence of the prisoners in the trials of Ninety-Eight. The speech—a masterpiece—in which he defended Hamilton Rowan, was, in the estimation of Brougham, “the most eloquent speech ever delivered at the Bar.” Curran’s eloquence is florid and passionate, more typical of Irish oratory, as that phrase is usually understood, than that of the greater men of the time. He appealed more directly to the emotions, and was a consummate master in that difficult art—the arousing and controlling the feelings of his audience. In this art his younger contemporary, Richard Lalor Sheil, also excelled. Although of undignified figure, and denied by nature the gifts of voice and manner which fascinate public assemblies, he overcame all obstacles to the attainment of that power which, unlike that of the poet or philosopher, is always a witness of its own triumph.

Curran, who later became Master of the Rolls under Fox during his brief time in office, earned his reputation as a speaker by defending the prisoners in the trials of Ninety-Eight. His speech—a masterpiece—in which he defended Hamilton Rowan, was considered by Brougham to be “the most eloquent speech ever delivered at the Bar.” Curran’s style was florid and passionate, more typical of Irish oratory, as the term is generally understood, than that of the more prominent figures of the time. He appealed more directly to emotions and was a true master of the challenging skill of evoking and controlling the feelings of his audience. In this skill, his younger contemporary, Richard Lalor Sheil, also excelled. Despite his unremarkable appearance and lacking the natural gifts of voice and presence that captivate public gatherings, he overcame all barriers to achieve a power that, unlike that of the poet or philosopher, is always a testament to its own success.

Thomas Moore was one of the first Roman Catholics to take advantage of the Act of 1793, which threw open to them the University of Dublin. Although his co-religionists now obtained the privilege of attending the College classes, they were debarred until many years later from the higher academic honours, and Moore, who was entitled to a Scholarship on his answering, could not profit by it. He was, however, recognised by the authorities[259] as a youth of promise, and was the recipient on one occasion of a special prize for a set of English verses, the prize being a copy of the Travels of Anacharsis, with the inscription, “Propter laudabilem in versibus componendis progressum.” Moore’s recollections of the debates in the Historical Society, of which he was a prominent member, are full of interest. He became a close friend of Emmet, who was, he tells us, at this time “of the popular side in the Society the chief champion and ornament.” In 1798, when Lord Clare, the Vice-Chancellor of the University, held a solemn Visitation, with the view of discovering whether any treasonable persons or factions had been at work among the students, Moore was examined as a witness. At first he refused to take the oath, but, on learning that such refusal would lead to expulsion, submitted, and gave his evidence, which disclaimed all knowledge of any secret societies within the University. Moore acknowledges that the Visitation, though somewhat of an arbitrary proceeding, was justified in its results. There were, he tells us, a few, among them Robert Emmet, “whose total absence from the whole scene, as well as the dead silence that day after day followed the calling out of their names, proclaimed how deep had been their share in the unlawful proceedings inquired into by this tribunal.” The modern critics of the psychological school seem to have agreed to place “Anacreon” Moore far down on the roll of the “followers of the narrow footsteps of the bards.” They are unable to find, in Lalla Rookh or the Irish Melodies, the intellectual mastery of life without which poetry has for them no real value. They complain that in Moore the sense of

Thomas Moore was one of the first Roman Catholics to benefit from the Act of 1793, which opened the University of Dublin to them. Although his fellow Catholics were allowed to attend College classes, they were barred from receiving higher academic honors for many more years, and Moore, who qualified for a scholarship based on his performance, could not take advantage of it. However, he was recognized by the authorities[259] as a talented young man and received a special prize for a set of English verses, which was a copy of the Travels of Anacharsis, inscribed with “Propter laudabilem in versibus componendis progressum.” Moore’s memories of the debates in the Historical Society, where he was a key member, are quite engaging. He became a close friend of Emmet, who, according to Moore, was at that time “the main champion and highlight of the popular side in the Society.” In 1798, when Lord Clare, the Vice-Chancellor of the University, conducted a formal inspection to find out if any treasonous groups or individuals were influencing the students, Moore was called to testify. Initially, he refused to take the oath, but upon learning that his refusal could lead to expulsion, he relented and gave his testimony, stating that he had no knowledge of any secret societies at the University. Moore acknowledged that the inspection, while somewhat arbitrary, was justified in its outcomes. He noted that there were a few individuals, including Robert Emmet, “whose complete absence from the entire event, along with the profound silence that followed when their names were called day after day, indicated how deeply they were involved in the unlawful activities that this tribunal was investigating.” Modern critics from the psychological school seem to have agreed to rank “Anacreon” Moore quite low among the “followers of the narrow footsteps of the bards.” They struggle to find in Lalla Rookh or the Irish Melodies the intellectual insight into life that they believe is essential for poetry to hold any real value. They argue that in Moore, the sense of

“The heavy and the weary weight

“The heavy and the weary weight

Of all this unintelligible world”

Of this confusing world

is not sufficiently emphasised, and that he must therefore take rank as a poet of society upon whom the eternal problems did not press heavily enough to make him a poet-philosopher. The indictment may indeed be partially true; but there is poetry which has as little of the character of a profound philosophy as have the cravings of the human heart. “The Meeting of the Waters” or “She is far from the land,” though unweighted by any profound or subtle thought, will outlive—to venture on prediction—the splendid unravelling of intellectual complexities in “Mr. Sludge, the Medium.” There is not, I believe, to be found in any literature more melodious utterance of real emotion than in the songs of this true poetic brother of Oliver Goldsmith—like him, and unlike many of his contemporaries, possessed of “the great poetic heart,” the possession of which, we have been told, is “more than all poetic fame.” The charm, as I have already observed, of the greater part of the poetry and prose of Ireland, lies in its unaffected purity and naturalness. The lyrical cry we hear in the music-marvels—“I saw from the beach” and “Oft in the stilly night”—has a piercing sweetness unrivalled by greater poets of vastly wider range. For the creator of a nation’s songs there is little need to fear, despite the critics, the verdict, in a phrase of Archer Butler’s, of “the incorruptible Areopagus of posterity.”

is not emphasized enough, and he must therefore be regarded as a poet of society whose thoughts on eternal issues didn’t weigh heavily enough to make him a poet-philosopher. This criticism may hold some truth; however, there is poetry that lacks the depth of profound philosophy, just as the human heart has its own cravings. “The Meeting of the Waters” or “She is far from the land,” while not burdened by deep or subtle thought, will likely outlast—the prediction is bold—the intricate intellectual unraveling found in “Mr. Sludge, the Medium.” I believe there is no other literature that expresses genuine emotion more melodiously than the works of this true poetic brother of Oliver Goldsmith—like him, but unlike many of his peers, he possessed “the great poetic heart,” which, we’ve been told, is “more than all poetic fame.” The allure, as I’ve noted, of much of the poetry and prose from Ireland lies in its genuine purity and naturalness. The lyrical calls we hear in the musical marvels—“I saw from the beach” and “Oft in the stilly night”—have a piercing sweetness that outshines those of greater poets with a much wider range. For the creator of a nation's songs, there is little reason to fear, despite critics, the judgment, as Archer Butler put it, of “the incorruptible Areopagus of posterity.”

“THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE.”

FAC-SIMILE FROM ORIGINAL LETTER IN THE LIBRARY OF THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.
(By Permission.)
(second page)

Yet other members of the Historical Society were found among the leaders of the revolutionary party in the troublous times of the Irish Rebellion. Wolfe Tone, the leader of the United Irishmen, had sat in the chair of the Society, obtained three of its medals, and delivered the closing address of one of the sessions. His place in history has been accurately defined by a brilliant young Irish University man of the present generation, Mr. T. W. Rolleston: “He found national sentiment the property of a small aristocratic section; he left it the dominant sentiment of the millions of the Irish democracy.”

Yet other members of the Historical Society were among the leaders of the revolutionary party during the troubled times of the Irish Rebellion. Wolfe Tone, the leader of the United Irishmen, had chaired the Society, received three of its medals, and delivered the closing speech at one of the sessions. His place in history has been clearly defined by a brilliant young Irish University student of today, Mr. T. W. Rolleston: “He found national sentiment confined to a small aristocratic group; he left it as the prevailing sentiment of the millions in the Irish democracy.”

The author of “A Battle of Freedom,” Thomas Davis, may rightly be called the Tyrtæus of the national party. He too held the premier office, that of Auditor, in the Society above mentioned, and might, had he lived, have reached a high place, not only among Irish but among English poets.

The author of “A Battle of Freedom,” Thomas Davis, can rightly be called the Tyrtæus of the national party. He also held the top position, that of Auditor, in the Society mentioned above, and could, if he had lived, have achieved a prominent status not just among Irish but also among English poets.

Dublin claims many other names of literary note—Sir Samuel Ferguson, recently lost to us, whose themes were the ancient traditions and legends of his native land; and (to go a generation further back) that poet who has earned the laurel by adding to the treasury of literature one poem not to be forgotten—“The Burial of Sir John Moore.” (See fac-simile, pp. 260, 261.)

Dublin has many other notable literary figures—Sir Samuel Ferguson, who we recently lost, focusing on the ancient traditions and legends of his homeland; and (to go back another generation) that poet who is remembered for contributing to literature with an unforgettable poem—“The Burial of Sir John Moore.” (See fac-simile, pp. 260, 261.)

It is not part of my task to write contemporary history, of the Senate or the Bar, in the careers of Butt or Napier or Whiteside or Cairns. With students of philosophy Archer Butler is a name to be reverenced, and Stokes and Graves gave to the School of Medicine in Dublin a European reputation, as witness such a passage as this from Professor Trousseau: “As Clinical Professor in the Faculty of Medicine of Paris, I have incessantly read and re-read the work of Graves; I have become inspired with it in my teaching; I have endeavoured to imitate it in the book I have myself published on the Clinique of the Hotel-Dieu; and even now, though I know almost by heart all that the Dublin Professor has written, I cannot refrain from perusing a book which never leaves my study.” In theology, Magee—Archbishop of Dublin, O’Brien, Lee, and Fitzgerald, and in Irish antiquarian research Todd and Reeves, have made for themselves an abiding reputation.

It isn't my job to write the recent history of the Senate or the Bar regarding the careers of Butt, Napier, Whiteside, or Cairns. Among philosophy students, Archer Butler is a name to be honored, and Stokes and Graves gave the School of Medicine in Dublin a European reputation. This is confirmed by a statement from Professor Trousseau: “As the Clinical Professor in the Faculty of Medicine at Paris, I have constantly read and re-read the work of Graves; it has inspired me in my teaching, and I have tried to emulate it in the book I published on the Clinique of the Hotel-Dieu; and even now, although I know almost by heart everything the Dublin Professor has written, I can't help but read a book that never leaves my study.” In theology, Magee—Archbishop of Dublin, O’Brien, Lee, and Fitzgerald, along with Todd and Reeves in Irish antiquarian research, have secured a lasting reputation for themselves.

(bust of James MacCullagh)

Mathematicians will not need to be reminded of the importance of the work done in their province by Hamilton and MacCullagh. Sir William Rowan Hamilton ranks with the greatest of the explorers of new scientific territory. To name the author of the General Method in Dynamics and the inventor of the method of Quaternions is sufficient; it is impossible here to do more. The position held by Trinity College in this century as a seat of mathematical learning is largely due to MacCullagh. He it was who introduced here a more comprehensive study of the work of Continental mathematicians, under the auspices of Provost Lloyd.

Mathematicians don't need to be reminded of the significance of the work done in their field by Hamilton and MacCullagh. Sir William Rowan Hamilton is considered one of the greatest pioneers of new scientific areas. Just mentioning the creator of the General Method in Dynamics and the inventor of the method of Quaternions says enough; it's hard to say more in this context. The role of Trinity College as a hub of mathematical learning in this century is largely thanks to MacCullagh. He was the one who brought a more extensive approach to studying the work of Continental mathematicians, with the support of Provost Lloyd.

LEVER.

The Irish novelists, Maxwell and Le Fanu, have been overshadowed by the greater Lever. Lever’s descriptions of College life in Charles O’Malley and other of his novels are a faithful reproduction of his own experiences. Take him all in all, he is one of the best story-tellers we have had or shall ever have; a romancer who holds his readers breathless till the last page is turned in his stories of adventure, and a dramatist whose situations are among the most powerful in fiction. The underlying melancholy which Thackeray saw in Lever gives to his later books, from which the high boyish spirits of the earlier tales are absent, a graver and deeper human interest. But he is the most cheerful companion of all the great story-tellers; and who does not feel a relief in taking up Lever after the motive-grinding and mental dissections of the modern novel of purpose?

The Irish novelists, Maxwell and Le Fanu, have been overshadowed by the greater Lever. Lever’s descriptions of college life in Charles O’Malley and other novels reflect his own experiences. Overall, he is one of the best storytellers we have had or will ever have; a romancer who keeps his readers on the edge of their seats until the last page is turned in his adventure stories, and a dramatist whose scenes are among the most powerful in fiction. The underlying sadness that Thackeray noticed in Lever gives his later books, from which the youthful energy of the earlier tales is missing, a more serious and profound human interest. But he is the most cheerful companion of all the great storytellers; and who doesn’t feel a sense of relief when picking up Lever after the heavy themes and mental dissections of the modern purpose-driven novel?

With the last mentioned name I shall close this review, for I must not enter the world of to-day. The careers which we or our fathers have watched in person have[264] been too lately followed to be spoken of here. They must read many books who seek to know the fortunes and achievements of the graduates of Dublin in recent years, for a record of them will carry the reader into the political, military, and literary history of the English-speaking peoples in all the continents.

With the last name I've mentioned, I'll wrap up this review, as I can't dive into today's world. The careers that we or our parents have seen in person have[264] been too recent to discuss here. Anyone wanting to learn about the fortunes and achievements of Dublin's graduates in recent years will have to read many books, because a record of them will take the reader through the political, military, and literary history of English-speaking people across all continents.

BERKELEY’S TOMB.

(Decorative section heading)

DISTINGUISHED GRADUATES

Referred to in Chapter IX.

Mentioned in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


PAGEPAGE
Ashe, St. George243King, William241
Berkeley, George249Leslie, Charles241
Boyle, Robert241Lever, Charles263
Brady, Nicholas241Le Fanu, Sheridan263
Brooke, Henry248Loftus, Dudley239
Browne, Peter241M‘Calmont, Hugh, Earl Cairns262
Burke, Edmund252MacCullagh, James263
Bushe, Charles Kendel253Magee, William (Dublin)262
Butler, William Archer262Magee, William Connor (York)253
Butt, Isaac262Malone, Edmund253
Clayton, Robert252Maxwell, William263
Congreve, William246Molyneux, William243
Conyngham, William, Lord Plunket258Moore, Thomas258
Curran, John Philpot258Napier, Sir Joseph262
Davis, Thomas262O’Brien, Sir Lucius257
Delany, Patrick243Parnell, Thomas248
Denham, Sir John241Sheil, Richard Lalor258
Dillon, Earl of Roscommon241Skelton, Philip252
Dodwell, Henry240Southerne, Thomas245
Dopping, Anthony242Swift, Jonathan244
Emmet, Robert259Tate, Nahum241
Farquhar, George247Tone, Theobald Wolfe262
Ferguson, Sir Samuel262Toplady, Augustus253
Fitzgibbon, John, Earl of Clare255Ussher, James238
Flood, Henry256Ware, Sir James239
Goldsmith, Oliver252Whiteside, James262
Grattan, Henry255Wilson, Thomas241
Graves, Robert James262Wolfe, Charles260-261
Hamilton, Sir William Rowan263Wellesley, Garrod, Earl of Mornington253

MEADE. GARRET WESLEY. CAUFIELD.
1760.       1751.         1690.

CHAPTER X.

THE COLLEGE PLAQUE.

The earliest mention of any acquisition of Plate seems to be the list of subscriptions (in 1600) for the College Mace, which cost £12, a large sum in those days. I have heard Provost Humphrey Lloyd say that this ancient relic of the first days of the College was extant in his time, and sometimes used, but, being in the charge of the Bedell, disappeared when the larger and handsomer mace, now still in use, came to be habitually produced. This regrettable loss dates from that period in the history of the College when all ancient things were neglected.

The first mention of any acquisition of Plate seems to be the list of subscriptions (in 1600) for the College Mace, which cost £12, a significant amount back then. I heard Provost Humphrey Lloyd say that this ancient item from the early days of the College was around during his time and was sometimes used, but it went missing while in the care of the Bedell when the larger and more impressive mace, still in use today, became the standard. This unfortunate loss happened during a time in the College's history when all old artifacts were overlooked.

The next entry in the Registry seems to occur in the negotiations concerning a lease with John Richardson, Bishop of Ardagh, a friend of James Ussher. In addition to his rent, he promised to give Communion Plate to the value of £30—“a chalice, paten, and stoup of silver.” This precious gift (cf. p. 44) is still in use, having escaped all the violences, the negligences, the ignorances of many generations. The set contains more articles than those given by Richardson, some far later in date (1700, 1764, &c.), but all imitated from his gift as a model. The chalice bears the inscription—

The next entry in the Registry seems to be about talks regarding a lease with John Richardson, the Bishop of Ardagh, who was a friend of James Ussher. Besides his rent, he committed to donating Communion Plate worth £30—“a chalice, paten, and stoup made of silver.” This valuable gift (cf. p. 44) is still in use today, having survived the damages, neglect, and ignorance of many generations. The set includes more pieces than those given by Richardson, some of which were made much later (1700, 1764, etc.), but all were designed based on his gift as a model. The chalice has the inscription—

“1632. Johs. Richardson, S.T.P., hujus Collegii quondum socius,
   Esse sui dedit hoc monumentum et pignus amoris.”

“1632. Johs. Richardson, S.T.P., a former member of this college,
Gave this monument and token of his love.”

The flagons are of the finest Caroline design, perfectly simple, with slight entasis like a Greek pillar. One of them (of the year 1638) bears the inscription—

The flagons are of the finest Caroline design, perfectly simple, with a slight entasis like a Greek column. One of them (from the year 1638) has the inscription—

Par fratrum pariles fecerunt esse lagenas

Par fratrum pariles fecerunt esse lagenas

Moses et Eduardus Hill generosi.[169]

Moses and Eduardus Hill nobility.[169]

SALVER—GILBERT, 1734.

It is remarkable that the two silver-gilt chalices now in use at S. Canice’s Cathedral, Kilkenny, are exactly the same in design, and dated (from the hall mark) 1635. They have been recently regilt, while ours has the gilding worn almost completely away. That this gift was not the first, or a solitary act, is proved by the note in a letter of Lord Cork, dated May, 1630: “I give my chaplain 50s. to pay the ffees to the officers of Trynitie Colledge, near Dublin, for the admittance of my two sons, Lewis and Hodge, into that house, and must also present plate.”[170] It would seem, therefore, that such gifts were still merely voluntary, whereas at some very early date the practice was adopted of taxing each student at matriculation for argent. In an account of the year 1628 occurs, “From Mr. Floyd, in lieu of two pieces plate to be bestowed on the College, £4.” If this was a matriculating Fellow Commoner, we can see that the custom was just then passing, like other “Benevolences” known in history, from being purely voluntary into the class of duties.

It’s notable that the two silver-gilt chalices currently used at S. Canice’s Cathedral, Kilkenny, are identical in design and dated (based on the hall mark) 1635. They have recently been regilt, while ours has nearly lost all its gilding. The fact that this gift wasn’t the first or a one-off event is confirmed by a note in a letter from Lord Cork, dated May 1630: “I give my chaplain 50s. to pay the fees to the officers of Trinity College, near Dublin, for the admission of my two sons, Lewis and Hodge, into that institution, and I must also present plate.”[170] It seems, therefore, that these gifts were still voluntary at that time, whereas at some point early on, the practice was established of taxing each student at matriculation for argent. In an account from the year 1628, it states, “From Mr. Floyd, in lieu of two pieces of plate to be given to the College, £4.” If this was a matriculating Fellow Commoner, we can see that the custom was just transitioning, like other historical “Benevolences,” from being purely voluntary to becoming obligations.

But of all these early gifts, only the Communion Plate survives. What became of the rest appears from the following record (from the days of the great Irish Rebellion), which I quote from Dr. Stubbs:—

But out of all these early gifts, only the Communion Plate remains. What happened to the rest is explained in the following record (from the time of the great Irish Rebellion), which I quote from Dr. Stubbs:—

[In] the College [there] had accumulated a considerable amount of valuable plate, which had been presented to it from time to time by noblemen and wealthy commoners, whose sons had entered as students. In one of the early books there is an inventory of the plate, “8 Potts; 14 Goblets; 2 Beakers, 9 Bowles; 3 Standing Pieces”; and the names of the donors are preserved.

[In] the College [there] had accumulated a significant collection of valuable silverware, which had been donated over the years by nobles and wealthy citizens whose sons had enrolled as students. In one of the early books, there’s a list of the silverware: “8 Pots; 14 Goblets; 2 Beakers; 9 Bowls; 3 Standing Pieces”; and the names of the donors are recorded.

In the Bursar’s books we find the following entries:—

In the Bursar’s records, we find the following entries:—

£.s.d.
1642.Sept. 15—Borrowed from Jacob Kirwan (for which there was deposited with him in lieu thereof, for the space of nine months, the worth thereof in plate, the names whereof are written in the College book of plate),5000
   ”Nov. 24—Borrowed from Anne Hinson, Widow (for which there is deposited with her a parcel of plate, the particulars whereof are written in the plate book—the moneys were borrowed for twelve months),5000
1642.Nov. 24—Received for some small pieces of plate—viz., gold spoons,270
   ”Dec. 24—Borrowed from Abraham Butts and John Rice, Executors of John Allen, Bricklayer, for twelve months, at 8 per cent., on a mortgage of 273 oz. 14 dwts. of plate (viz. 4 Bowles, 7 Tankards, and 4 College Potts),5000
1643.July 22—Received for some broken pieces of plate which were coined,19150
   ”Oct. 24—Received the overplus which arose out of the coining of the plate pawned to Dr. Roak and the Widow Hinson.
1644.”   20—Received for some parcels of plate which were coined,1262
1645.  April 19—The plate which had been pawned, as above, to Abraham Butts and John Price, was made over by them to Mr. Stout in 1643, who, upon non-payment of the moneys, had the plate coined, and the principal and interest being retained, handed over to the Bursar the balance,684
   ”Dec. 12—Received for two College potts, weighing 67 oz. 3 dwts.,1618
   ””   24—Received for one College pott,7140
1645 6.Jan. 17—Received for two parcels of plate, weighing 39 oz. 4 dwts.,918
   ”Feb. 12—Received for three parcels of plate,10199
1646.May 28—Received for a Spanish cup coined,686
   ”Aug. 16—Received for Mr. Courtenay’s flagon, which was coined,15166
   ”Oct. 3—Received for a piece of plate which was broken up and coined to supply the College with provisions against the approaching siege (it had been presented by Sir Robert Trevor of Trevillin, Co. Denbigh, Governor of Newry, a former benefactor of the College),30198
   ””   10—Received for Sir Richard Irven’s College pott,1836
   ””   17—A candlestick coined,15173
   ”Nov. 30—do. do.15150
   ””   27—Certain parcels of plate coined (viz. 94 oz. 5 dwts. toucht plate, 16 oz. 12 dwts. uncertain plate),26100
1646 7.Received for Sir William Wentworth’s basin and ewer, weighing 128 oz. 4 dwts.,30198
1647.April 17—Received for some parcels of plate,1579
   ”May 25—do. do.18143
   ”June 12—do. do.11180
   ””   29—do. do.143
   ”July 22—Received for some parcels of plate coined,22127
[270] 1647.Sept. 4—Received for a dozen of spoons coined,3160
   ”Oct. 21—do. do.610
   ”Nov. 13—In part from Mr. Tounge for a gilt salt and six spoons, toucht plate,500
   ””   20—The balance of same,1100
   ””   27—For Adam Ussher’s double gilt salt coined,3130
1647/8.Feb. 7—Received for Mr. Alvey’s College pott and salt, which were pawned for ten pounds,1000
1648.April 12—Received in lieu of a silver bowl from Mr. Taylor,400
   ””     —Received from the Provost on a piece of plate, for covering the House,250
   ”May 20—From Mr. Van Syndhoven for a gilt bowl, pawned,600
1649.”   24—For Mr. Alvey’s plate, from Alderman Huitcheson,11104

The whole exceeds £500, then a very large sum. Yet there must have been much more besides, for it seems impossible that in the subsequent thirty years 5,000 ounces had again accumulated. It is not likely that Winter and his associates encouraged such donations, and we may assume that they commenced again with the Restoration. There remain from the Restoration time only two relics, both of which escaped the wreck to be presently related as being consecrated to the service of the Chapel, viz., a very handsome alms-plate (15·7), in repoussé work (hall mark A.R., with a figure under them, enclosed in a heart-shaped oval), given by Nehemiah Donelan in 1666; and a far larger (31·05), perfectly plain alms-plate, of great simplicity and beauty, given by Richard Bellingham in 1669. There are four later copies (1746, 1814?) of this plate in the set now used in the Chapel.

The total exceeds £500, which is a significant amount. However, there must have been much more since it seems impossible that, in the next thirty years, 5,000 ounces could have accumulated again. It's unlikely that Winter and his associates encouraged such contributions, so we can assume that they started again with the Restoration. From the Restoration period, there are only two relics left, both of which survived the destruction that will be mentioned later, dedicated to the service of the Chapel: a very beautiful alms-plate (15.7) made with repoussé work (hallmark A.R., with a figure under it, enclosed in a heart-shaped oval), given by Nehemiah Donelan in 1666; and a much larger (31.05), completely plain alms-plate, notable for its simplicity and beauty, given by Richard Bellingham in 1669. There are four later copies (1746, 1814?) of this plate currently used in the Chapel.

We now come to the disastrous days of James II. I again quote from Dr. Stubbs.

We now reach the turbulent times of James II. I’ll quote Dr. Stubbs again.

We find in the College Register of January 17, 168 6 7 :—

We find in the College Register of January 17, 1686 7:—

“The Provost and Senior Fellows considered that at this time materials for buildings are cheap, and that workmen may be hired at easy rates, have agreed on to finish the buildings, where the foundation is laid on the south side of the Great Court, and to that end they have resolved to ask leave of the Visitors of the College to sell so much of the plate as will be sufficient to defray the charge of the said buildings.”

“The Provost and Senior Fellows thought that currently materials for buildings are inexpensive, and that workers can be hired at reasonable rates. They have decided to complete the buildings where the foundation is laid on the south side of the Great Court. To achieve this, they have resolved to seek permission from the College Visitors to sell enough of the silverware to cover the costs of these buildings.”

A memorial was presented to the Visitors, and their answer was received by the 24th January, permitting the sale of the plate for the purpose of either building or of purchasing land. On the 26th of January a petition was presented to the Earl of Clarendon, then Lord Lieutenant, asking permission to sell the plate in London, instead of in Dublin, “since exchange runs so high at present.” On the 29th of January the Lord Lieutenant granted leave to the College to transport into England 5000 ounces of wrought plate, duty free. On the 7th of February 3999 ounces of plate were shipped on board the “Rose” of Chester, consigned to Mr. Hussey, a merchant of London, who was directed to insure a considerable portion of it. On the 12th of February Lord Tyrconnell was sworn into office as successor to the Earl of Clarendon; and on the 14th he gave directions to have the College plate seized on board ship; and it was brought on shore, and lodged in the Custom House by order of the Lord Deputy. Whereupon the College made application to have the property belonging to the Body given back to it; to which the Lord Deputy’s reply was, that he had written to the King concerning it, and that he had no doubt they should have it ultimately restored to them.

A memorial was presented to the Visitors, and their response was received by January 24th, allowing the sale of the silverware for the purpose of either building or purchasing land. On January 26th, a petition was submitted to the Earl of Clarendon, who was then the Lord Lieutenant, requesting permission to sell the silverware in London rather than in Dublin, “since exchange rates are so high right now.” On January 29th, the Lord Lieutenant granted permission for the College to transport 5,000 ounces of silver plate to England, duty-free. On February 7th, 3,999 ounces of plate were shipped aboard the “Rose” from Chester, consigned to Mr. Hussey, a merchant in London, who was instructed to insure a significant portion of it. On February 12th, Lord Tyrconnell was sworn in as the successor to the Earl of Clarendon; on February 14th, he ordered the seizure of the College plate on board the ship, and it was brought ashore and stored in the Custom House by order of the Lord Deputy. Consequently, the College applied to have its property returned; the Lord Deputy replied that he had written to the King about it and was confident that it would eventually be restored to them.

THE COLLEGE
MACE.

On the 2nd of April the plate was restored to the College on a promise that they would “no otherwise employ it but for the public use, benefit, and improvement of the College, nor transport it from Ireland without the permission of the authorities;” and on the 7th it was brought from the Custom House, and deposited for safe keeping “in a closet in the Provost’s lodging;” and the Board at once decided that the produce of the plate should be laid out in the purchase of land, and that such purchase should be inquired after.

On April 2nd, the plate was returned to the College with a promise that it would be used solely for the public good, benefit, and improvement of the College, and that it wouldn't be taken out of Ireland without the authorities' permission. Then on the 7th, it was brought from the Custom House and securely stored "in a closet in the Provost’s lodging." The Board immediately decided that the proceeds from the plate would be invested in buying land, and that they would look into such a purchase.

On the 8th of June an offer was made by Mr. John Sandes, in the Queen’s County, to sell land in that county (the estate now called Monaquid and Cappeneary), to the College for £1150. On the 5th of July the Board offered to Mr. Sandes to pay him £1000 in money from the sale of the College plate, and to give him a twenty-one years’ lease of the lands at £80 a-year. If he refused, the Board decided to offer Sir George St. George eight years’ purchase for his land in the county of Kilkenny. On the 21st of November the plate was ordered to be sold to Mr. Benjamin Burton, at 5s. per ounce, to purchase Monaquid from John Sandes. On the first day of April following Burton purchased 3960½ ounces, for which he gave his bond to pay £990 2s. 6d. On the 7th of February, 168 7 8 , the Lord Deputy sent for the Provost about the sale of the plate by the College, which he said was “against his command, and their former obligations.” The Provost told him that it was to purchase £80 a-year for the College. The Lord Deputy said that “he did not know but £80 a-year might be as good for the College as the plate,” but he directed them to hold their hands until he had consulted the Attorney-General (Nagle).

On June 8th, Mr. John Sandes made an offer in Queen’s County to sell land (now known as Monaquid and Cappeneary) to the College for £1150. On July 5th, the Board suggested to Mr. Sandes that they would pay him £1000 in cash from the sale of the College's silver, plus a twenty-one-year lease of the land for £80 a year. If he declined, the Board decided to offer Sir George St. George eight years’ worth of payments for his land in County Kilkenny. On November 21st, the silver was ordered to be sold to Mr. Benjamin Burton at 5 shillings per ounce to buy Monaquid from John Sandes. On April 1st the following year, Burton bought 3960½ ounces, for which he pledged to pay £990 2s. 6d. On February 7th, 1687, the Lord Deputy called for the Provost regarding the College’s sale of the silver, stating it was “against his command and their previous obligations.” The Provost explained that it was to secure £80 a year for the College. The Lord Deputy replied that he wasn’t sure if £80 a year might be as beneficial for the College as the silver, but he instructed them to pause until he had consulted the Attorney-General (Nagle).

It is clear that Nugent, having now become Chief Justice, was a bitter enemy of the College, and at the bottom of all this trouble, for we find that he took upon himself to send for Mr. Burton, and to examine him as to the purchase of the plate. Burton admitted that he had done so, and the Chief Justice charged him with having bought stolen plate which belonged to the King, and bound him over to prosecute the Provost and Senior Fellows at the next Term.

It’s clear that Nugent, now the Chief Justice, was a fierce opponent of the College, and he was behind all this trouble. He summoned Mr. Burton to question him about the purchase of the plate. Burton admitted to doing so, and the Chief Justice accused him of buying stolen plate that belonged to the King, and required him to take legal action against the Provost and Senior Fellows in the next Term.

The Provost afterwards consulted the Attorney-General, who, upon hearing the whole matter, approved of the design of the College to buy land with the proceeds of the plate, and promised to give a true representation of the affair to his Excellency. On the 17th February the Lord Deputy told the Provost that he had discoursed with the Lord Chancellor and some of the Judges about it, and thought that matter might be accommodated. He bid the Provost to beware of the title of the land, and to consult the Attorney-General, which the College afterwards did; and Nagle gave his advice and assistance in the drawing up of the deeds relating to the purchase of the land; and on the 12th of April, 1688, the purchase of Mr. Sandes’ estate was completed at £1150, the balance of the plate money being paid out of the common chest.

The Provost then consulted the Attorney-General, who, after hearing the entire situation, agreed with the College's plan to buy land with the proceeds from the plate and promised to accurately represent the matter to his Excellency. On February 17th, the Lord Deputy informed the Provost that he had talked with the Lord Chancellor and some of the Judges about it, and believed the issue could be resolved. He warned the Provost to be cautious about the land title and to consult the Attorney-General, which the College did later on; Nagle provided his advice and help in drafting the documents related to the land purchase. On April 12, 1688, the purchase of Mr. Sandes’ estate was finalized for £1150, with the remaining plate money being paid from the common fund.

The terrible risks to which the old Communion Plate was presently exposed have been mentioned (cf. p. 41) in a former chapter.

The serious risks that the old Communion Plate is currently facing have been mentioned (cf. p. 41) in an earlier chapter.

From the period of the 2nd Restoration, a great series of gifts commences with the salver given by Provost Huntingdon, which is stated to be worth £30. This estimate is far above the value, and can never have been paid for it. I think it not unlikely that it was the very piece given by the College to him, in testimony of his kindness to the exiled members of the College in 1690. He was afterwards, by their influence, made Bishop of Raphoe, but died in a few days after his consecration. This present may have been bequeathed back again to the College.

From the time of the 2nd Restoration, a significant series of gifts starts with the salver given by Provost Huntingdon, which is said to be worth £30. This estimate is much higher than its actual value and could never have been actually paid for it. I think it’s quite possible that it was the very item given to him by the College as a token of appreciation for his support of the exiled members of the College in 1690. He was later appointed Bishop of Raphoe through their influence but sadly died just a few days after his consecration. This gift may have been handed back to the College.

PLUNKET, 1702. MEADE, 1708.
PUNCH BOWLS.

With the increase of prosperity, after William III. had conquered at the Boyne, we find the habit arising of presenting forks, spoons, and other plate for ordinary table use, by Fellow Commoners. There is a considerable stock of this kind, now hidden in the College safes, dated from 1693 to 1705, and some of it a good deal later; and with these simpler articles are eighteen silver candlesticks of very good design, all of Queen Anne’s period. The finest and largest were given for the use of the altar by Pierce Butler, the 4th Viscount Ikerron (now the 2nd title of the Earl of Carrick) in 1693. Of nearly the same period are a number of handsome salvers and cups, fluted, as Irish silver so often was at that period, ranging from 1690 to 1708. The handsomest cups are those given by Archbishop Palliser and Mr. Duncombe, of Cork, respectively, which are reproduced on p. 273. The best of the salvers are a pair given by the Marquis of Abercorn, at the entrance of his elder two and his younger two sons, whose arms and names are engraved upon the centre. An epergne of George II.’s time is given on p. 274. But the number of these beautiful gifts, and their variety, is such that it would require a volume to reproduce them, and a specialist[273] to describe them. Of the cups we have given several specimens on p. 267. The punch-bowls, and the beautiful ladles made for them subsequently (1746), are not easily to be surpassed. But on a par with them may be placed the College mace (see p. 271), with the hall mark of 1707, of which there is no mention made, unless it be in the College Register. The gilt silver salver from the bequest of Claud. Gilbert in 1734 (see p. 268) is the last great addition to the Communion Plate. What was since made or given is mere copying of the old models.

With the rise in prosperity, after William III. won at the Boyne, we see the habit of Fellow Commoners presenting forks, spoons, and other tableware for everyday use starting to emerge. There’s a significant collection of this kind, currently stored in the College safes, dating from 1693 to 1705, with some even later; along with these simpler items are eighteen silver candlesticks of excellent design from Queen Anne's era. The finest and largest ones were gifted for altar use by Pierce Butler, the 4th Viscount Ikerron (now the 2nd title of the Earl of Carrick) in 1693. From about the same time are several elegant salvers and cups, fluted, as Irish silver often was back then, ranging from 1690 to 1708. The most exquisite cups were given by Archbishop Palliser and Mr. Duncombe from Cork, respectively, which can be seen on p. 273. The best salvers are a pair gifted by the Marquis of Abercorn, at the entrance of his older and younger sons, whose arms and names are engraved on the center. An epergne from George II's time is featured on p. 274. The number and variety of these beautiful gifts are so vast that it would take a whole book to showcase them, needing a specialist[273] to describe them. We've shown several examples of the cups on p. 267. The punch bowls and the stunning ladles made for them later (1746) are hard to surpass. But equally impressive is the College mace (see p. 271), which has the hall mark of 1707; no mention of it is made, except in the College Register. The gilt silver salver from Claud. Gilbert's bequest in 1734 (see p. 268) is the last significant addition to the Communion Plate. Anything made or given since then is just a copy of the old designs.

We should have imagined that these are only a few specimens of the large gifts now received by the College from its increasing classes, and from the increase in the wealth of its members; yet we hear the following curious story:—

We should have realized that these are just a few examples of the significant contributions now being made to the College by its growing classes and the rising wealth of its members; still, we come across this interesting story:—

DUNCOMBE CUP,
1680.
PALLISER CUP,
1709.

“Lord Mornington, for Plate, £659 11s. 7d.” Whether this sum represents the price of the plate purchased from him by the College, or that which he was authorised to expend for the College, we cannot say. In eight years from 1758, a sum of close upon £1250 was expended in purchases of this description. No doubt the College had at this period many large cups presented to it from time to time, but in respect to ordinary table silver it appears to have been in Provost Baldwin’s time very deficient. When the Lord Lieutenant was entertained by the College, plate had to be hired of the silversmiths for the occasion; but as each Fellow-Commoner had been for a long period charged £6 at his entrance for plate, and each Pensioner 12s., a very considerable sum must have accumulated which was applicable for this purpose.

“Lord Mornington, for Plate, £659 11s. 7d.” Whether this amount reflects the cost of the plate that the College bought from him or how much he was allowed to spend for the College, we can’t say. In the eight years from 1758, about £1250 was spent on similar purchases. There’s no doubt that during this time, the College received many large cups as gifts, but regarding regular table silver, it seems very lacking during Provost Baldwin’s time. When the College hosted the Lord Lieutenant, they had to rent plate from the silversmiths for the event; however, since each Fellow-Commoner had been charged £6 upon entry for plate, and each Pensioner 12s., a substantial amount must have accumulated for this purpose.

Looking carefully into the plate chests to see how this large sum of money was spent, we only find a number of large dishes for turbot, joints of meat, &c., and their covers, all of solid silver, together with side cover dishes, and thirty-three open dishes of various sizes, which can account for it. The supply of knives and forks, which is large, all comes from special and named bequests. The designs are not very good, and the plate of a kind not easy to use now-a-days.[171] When the next misfortune happened to the College Plate, it is a pity that the large and now useless dishes[274] had not gone out of fashion. Provost Hutchinson, desiring to have a set of plates to match the dishes, got leave to melt down old cups and pots to make the set which we still possess, and which are really handsome (circ. 1780). A MS. is preserved among the College documents specifying the cups so destroyed, as well as the coats of arms upon them. They mostly dated from the reign of George I., and were in many cases one of a pair given by the same donor, of which the second still survives. But with this act of his Provostship, long before the close of the century, all public spirit in the matter seems suddenly quenched. The tax for argent had been abandoned, we know not when. Provost Murray and his successors had no taste for display, still less for adding material dignity to the College, and it has been left for our own generation to re-discover the beauty and the value of this series of ancient gifts, which for three generations were only seen at dinners in the Provost’s House. The feelings of generous young men were probably damped by seeing that what their predecessors had given in usum Collegii had disappeared from sight, and was lost out of mind. Possibly the tutors may have fanned the indignation of their pupils at the appropriation of the gifts intended for the College Hall by the Provost for the adornment of his country seat. The Fellow Commoners could no longer obtain plate for their breakfasts or luncheons, as the students of Oxford or Cambridge Colleges did, and still do. With the return of greater respect for these bequests will return again to the members of the College the desire to leave this very tasteful record of gratitude for the daily contemplation and use of succeeding generations.

Looking closely at the plate chests to find out how this large amount of money was spent, we only see a collection of large dishes for turbot, joints of meat, etc., and their covers, all made of solid silver, along with side cover dishes and thirty-three open dishes of various sizes, which add up to the total. The supply of knives and forks, which is substantial, comes entirely from special and named gifts. The designs aren’t very good, and the type of plate isn’t easy to use these days.[171] When the next misfortune struck the College Plate, it’s unfortunate that the large, now useless dishes had not fallen out of fashion. Provost Hutchinson, wanting to have a matching set of plates for the dishes, was allowed to melt down old cups and pots to create the set we still have, which is truly beautiful (circ. 1780). A manuscript is kept among the College documents listing the cups that were destroyed, along with their coats of arms. Most of them date from the reign of George I and many were part of a pair given by the same donor, with the other still surviving. However, with this action by the Provost, long before the century ended, all public spirit in this matter seems to have suddenly faded. The tax for argent had been abandoned, though we don’t know when. Provost Murray and his successors had no interest in display, let alone in enhancing the College’s material status, leaving it to our current generation to rediscover the beauty and value of this collection of ancient gifts, which were only seen at dinners in the Provost’s House for three generations. The feelings of generous young men were likely dampened by the sight of what their predecessors had contributed in usum Collegii vanishing from view and being forgotten. Perhaps the tutors stoked their students' outrage over the appropriation of the gifts meant for the College Hall by the Provost for decorating his country home. The Fellow Commoners could no longer obtain plate for their breakfasts or lunches, as the students at Oxford or Cambridge Colleges did, and still do. With the renewed respect for these bequests, members of the College will once again feel the urge to leave behind this very tasteful record of gratitude for the daily contemplation and use of future generations.

EPERGNE (REIGN OF GEORGE II.).

FOOTNOTES:

[169] The first line is a hexameter, as is the second line of the previous inscription. Moses is a traditional Christian name in Lord Downshire’s family (Hill).

[169] The first line is a hexameter, and the second line of the previous inscription is too. Moses is a classic Christian name in Lord Downshire’s family (Hill).

[170] Cf. Stubbs, op. cit. p. 83, who quotes from the Lismore Papers, iii., p. 80. I also presume that Mr. Alvey’s plate, mentioned in the list on page 3, must mean Provost Alvey’s donation, which would be as old as 1609. “Sir William Wentworth’s basin and ewer,” in the same list, would point to his government of Ireland as a date.

[170] See Stubbs, op. cit. p. 83, who cites the Lismore Papers, iii., p. 80. I also assume that Mr. Alvey’s plate, mentioned in the list on page 3, refers to Provost Alvey’s donation, which dates back to 1609. “Sir William Wentworth’s basin and ewer,” in the same list, would indicate his time as governor of Ireland as the timeframe.

[171] A pair of these soup tureens and covers were given as early as 1722 by William Fitzgerald, Bishop of Clogher.

[171] A set of these soup tureens and lids was donated as early as 1722 by William Fitzgerald, Bishop of Clogher.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER XI.

The Botanical Gardens and Herbarium.

The spleen is seldom felt where Flora reigns.

You rarely feel the spleen where flowers thrive.

In the year 1711 there was a Lecturership of Botany in connection with the Medical School of Trinity College, and there was apparently a “Physic Garden” near the School, extending from the Anatomy House towards Nassau Street, as seen on Rocque’s Map (ante, p. 187). Dr. Nicholson was the first Lecturer; he published a pamphlet of some 40 pages, entitled Methodus plantarum, in horto medico collegii Dublinensis, jamjam disponendarum, Dublini, 1712, which the writer has not seen. The garden could not have been on a very large scale, but it would appear to have supplied the needs of the School for over fifty years, for it is not until during the Lecturership of Edward Hill that we find that the garden was transferred to the neighbourhood of Harold’s Cross, where it was in part the private property of the Lecturer on Botany, but assisted by a grant in aid from the College. Dr. Stubbs[172] tells us that “in 1801 a Curator was appointed, and that in March, 1805, his salary was fixed at £130 yearly, out of which he was to employ two labourers all the year round,[276] and two additional labourers from March to December.” Mr. Hill retired from the Lecturership in 1800, which, on the passing of the Act 25 George III. (1785), “for establishing a complete School of Physic in Ireland,” had been made into a University Professorship. There was some difference of opinion between Hill and the College authorities as to the value of the plants and houses, and in the College accounts for 1803 there occurs the following entry:—“Dr. Hill, allowed him by the award of the arbitrators, to whom the cause between the College and him concerning the Botany Garden was referred, £618 19s. 8d.”

In 1711, there was a Botany Lecturership at the Medical School of Trinity College, and there was apparently a “Physic Garden” near the School that stretched from the Anatomy House towards Nassau Street, as shown on Rocque’s Map (ante, p. 187). Dr. Nicholson was the first lecturer; he published a pamphlet of about 40 pages called Methodus plantarum, in horto medico collegii Dublinensis, jamjam disponendarum, Dublin, 1712, which the writer has not seen. The garden wasn’t very large, but it seems to have met the School's needs for over fifty years. It wasn't until Edward Hill's time as lecturer that the garden was moved to the area around Harold’s Cross, where it was partly the private property of the Botany Lecturer, supported by a grant from the College. Dr. Stubbs[172] mentions that “in 1801 a Curator was appointed, and by March 1805, his salary was set at £130 a year, from which he had to hire two laborers year-round,[276] and two more from March to December.” Mr. Hill stepped down from the Lecturership in 1800, which had been turned into a University Professorship following the Act of 25 George III. (1785) “for establishing a complete School of Physic in Ireland.” There was a disagreement between Hill and the College authorities regarding the value of the plants and buildings, and the College accounts for 1803 included the following entry:—“Dr. Hill, allowed him by the award of the arbitrators to whom the dispute between the College and him concerning the Botany Garden was referred, £618 19s. 8d.”

The two last decades of the last century were noteworthy, from a botanical point of view, for the immense interest that was taken in Great Britain and Ireland about the cultivation of exotic plants; the latter voyages of Captain Cook, and those of Captain Vancouver, had, through the zeal of Banks, Solander, and Menzies—to mention only a trio of the worthies of that period—been the means of bringing to the Kew Gardens many most interesting plants; the publication by Aiton of his Hortus Kewensis, a catalogue of the plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew, and of Francis Bauer’s Delineations of Exotic Plants cultivated in the same gardens, had given a fresh impetus to their study, and from about this date the period of the scientific Botanic Garden may be said to date, and the day of the “Physic Garden” to end.

The last two decades of the 20th century were significant from a botanical perspective, as there was a huge interest in Great Britain and Ireland in the cultivation of exotic plants. The later voyages of Captain Cook and Captain Vancouver, driven by the enthusiasm of Banks, Solander, and Menzies—just to name a few key figures from that time—brought many fascinating plants to Kew Gardens. Aiton's publication of Hortus Kewensis, a catalog of the plants grown in the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew, along with Francis Bauer’s Delineations of Exotic Plants cultivated there, gave a new boost to the study of these plants. About this time marks the beginning of the scientific Botanic Garden era, signaling the end of the "Physic Garden."

The subject of having a Botanical Garden in Dublin began to be debated about 1789, and in 1790 the Irish House of Commons voted a sum of £300 to the Dublin Society “in aid of the cost of providing a Botanic Garden;” this Society, which took an active interest in everything tending to promote the welfare of the country, at once appointed a Committee, consisting of Drs. Perceval, Hill, and Wade, to consider the question. Dr. Perceval had just retired from the Secretaryship of the Royal Irish Academy. Dr. Hill was the Dublin University Professor of Botany. Dr. Wade was the Lecturer on Botany to the Dublin Society, and the author of the first published catalogue of Dublin plants, and of Plantæ rariores in Hibernia inventæ. On the report of this Committee, the Royal Dublin Society resolved that letters should be written to the University of Dublin and the College of Physicians requesting their advice and assistance, and hoping that they would approve of the measure and have money granted towards the scheme. This letter was sent in June, 1791, and after the long vacation the Board of Trinity replied through their Registrar as follows:—“That it had been of a long time the anxious wish of the Board of Trinity College to co-operate in any scheme by which a Botanic Garden may be established on the most useful principles; that for this purpose they had allocated an[277] annual sum at present exceeding £100, and in order to expedite the plan they had appointed a Select Committee of the Senior Fellows, who were ready at the most convenient time to meet any deputation from the Dublin Society and the College of Physicians, and to report their proceedings to the Board.” At this time the College of Physicians had not replied to the invitation of the Dublin Society; but on December 8th, 1791, they also intimated that they had appointed a Select Committee, consisting of Sir W. G. Newcomen, Bart., Andrew Caldwell, and Patrick Bride, to consider the subject.

The discussion about establishing a Botanical Garden in Dublin started around 1789, and in 1790, the Irish House of Commons approved a budget of £300 for the Dublin Society "to help cover the costs of setting up a Botanic Garden." This Society, which was actively involved in initiatives to improve the country's welfare, quickly formed a Committee made up of Drs. Perceval, Hill, and Wade to look into the matter. Dr. Perceval had recently stepped down as Secretary of the Royal Irish Academy. Dr. Hill served as the Professor of Botany at Dublin University. Dr. Wade was the Lecturer on Botany for the Dublin Society and authored the first published catalogue of plants in Dublin as well as Plantæ rariores in Hibernia inventæ. Based on the Committee's report, the Royal Dublin Society agreed to send letters to the University of Dublin and the College of Physicians, seeking their advice and support while hoping they would endorse the initiative and contribute funds to the project. This letter was dispatched in June 1791, and after the long vacation, the Board of Trinity replied through their Registrar stating:—"It has long been the Board of Trinity College's wish to collaborate on any plan that would lead to the establishment of a Botanic Garden based on the most practical principles; for this purpose, they have set aside an annual sum currently exceeding £100, and to expedite the plan, they have formed a Select Committee of Senior Fellows, who are ready to meet with any representatives from the Dublin Society and the College of Physicians at their earliest convenience to report their findings to the Board." At that time, the College of Physicians had not yet responded to the Dublin Society's invitation, but on December 8, 1791, they announced that they had created a Select Committee composed of Sir W. G. Newcomen, Bart., Andrew Caldwell, and Patrick Bride to address the topic.

What negotiations may have taken place during 1792 are not known, but we find that in 1793 a Bill was brought in to the House of Commons, by the Right Hon. the Secretary of State, “to direct the application of certain sums of money heretofore granted towards providing and maintaining a Botanic Garden to the Dublin Society, and for the appointment of Trustees for that purpose;” whereupon the Provost and Board of Senior Fellows presented the following petition:—

What negotiations might have occurred in 1792 are unclear, but in 1793, a Bill was introduced in the House of Commons by the Right Hon. the Secretary of State, “to allocate certain funds previously granted for establishing and maintaining a Botanic Garden for the Dublin Society, and to appoint Trustees for that purpose;” in response, the Provost and Board of Senior Fellows submitted the following petition:—

“MARTIS, 11 DIE JUNII, 1793.

MARTIS, June 11, 1793.

“A petition of the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of the College, under their common seal, was presented to the House and read, setting forth, that the Petitioners and their predecessors have for a long series of years used their best endeavours to promote the study and improve the faculty of Physic in said College, and considerable sums of money have been, and are annually and otherwise applied by them for that purpose.

“A petition from the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of the College, under their common seal, was presented to the House and read, stating that the Petitioners and their predecessors have, for many years, made every effort to promote the study and enhance the field of Medicine in the College, and significant amounts of money have been, and are regularly and otherwise, allocated by them for that purpose.”

“That an Act having passed in this kingdom for the establishment of a complete School of Physic, of which the University Professors make a part, namely, the Professors of Botany, Chemistry, and Anatomy, the petitioners, for the encouragement of science, and without obligation from the charter or statutes so to do, have continued to make a liberal provision for the support of those professorships; that a Botanic Garden is indispensably necessary for the success of that science, but the funds of said College are totally inadequate to the establishment or support of such an institution, they have exerted their utmost efforts to promote it by allocating for that purpose a fund, which in the last year amounted to £112, but which will be insufficient for the establishment or maintenance of such an institution; that the Legislature having been pleased to grant several sums of money to the Dublin Society towards providing and maintaining a Botanic Garden, that society caused application to be made to the petitioners for their advice, assistance, and contributions, and, as the petitioners are informed, applied to the College of Physicians for the like purposes, and the members of the College have, as far as in them lay, granted the annual sum of £100 for the purpose out of funds vested in them for medical purposes; the petitioners apprehend that by the application of the said several funds, and by the co-operation of a certain number of persons out of the said three bodies, the success of said scheme will be most effectually promoted; that the copy of a bill for these purposes having been laid before the petitioners, they are humbly of opinion that the said bill, if passed into a law, would[278] tend to promote the success of the said institution, which they consider as necessary to a complete School of Physic, and useful to the University, and whatever regulations may be made in respect to the said establishment, they humbly hope that the wisdom of the Legislature will provide that medical and other students shall have the full benefit of it, the petitioners having nothing in view but their advantage, the success of said School of Physic, and the advancement of science.

“That an Act has been passed in this kingdom to establish a complete School of Medicine, which includes University Professors, specifically the Professors of Botany, Chemistry, and Anatomy. The petitioners, in support of science and without being required by the charter or statutes, have continued to provide generous funding for these professorships. They recognize that a Botanic Garden is essential for the success of that science; however, the funds of the College are entirely insufficient to establish or maintain such an institution. They have worked hard to promote this by allocating a fund for that purpose, which amounted to £112 last year, but this will not be enough for the establishment or upkeep of the institution. The Legislature has generously allocated several sums of money to the Dublin Society to help create and maintain a Botanic Garden, and that society has reached out to the petitioners for their advice, assistance, and contributions. As informed, they also applied to the College of Physicians for similar support, and the members of the College have granted an annual sum of £100 from their medical funds for this purpose. The petitioners believe that combining these funds and collaborating with a number of individuals from these three organizations will greatly enhance the success of this initiative. After reviewing a copy of a bill for these purposes, they firmly believe that if the bill becomes law, it will promote the success of this institution, which they deem necessary for a complete School of Medicine and beneficial to the University. They hope that any regulations related to this establishment will ensure that medical and other students can fully benefit from it, as the petitioners aim solely for their advantage, the success of the School of Medicine, and the advancement of science.”

“Ordered, that the said petition be referred to the committee of the whole House, to whom it was referred to take into consideration a Bill for directing the application of certain sums of money heretofore granted towards providing and maintaining a Botanic Garden, and for the appointment of trustees for that purpose.”[173]

“Ordered, that the petition be sent to the committee of the whole House, which was assigned to consider a Bill for directing how certain funds previously granted should be used for establishing and maintaining a Botanic Garden, and for appointing trustees for that purpose.”[173]

A petition from the President and Fellows of the King’s and Queen’s College of Physicians in Dublin, under the common seal, was presented to the House and read, setting forth—

A petition from the President and Fellows of King’s and Queen’s College of Physicians in Dublin, under the common seal, was submitted to the House and read, outlining—

“That in the year 1758 the House was pleased to appoint a committee to inquire into the best means for the establishment of a complete School of Physic in this kingdom, and to refer a petition from the petitioners for that purpose to the said committee, before which several of said College were examined, who, on such examination, declared their opinion that a Botanic Garden was necessary to such an institution; and the said committee was pleased to enter into a resolution to that effect: that in the year 1790 the Legislature was pleased to grant to the Dublin Society, towards providing and maintaining a Botanic Garden, and the said society, &c.”[173]

“That in the year 1758, the House decided to form a committee to explore the best ways to establish a complete School of Medicine in this kingdom, and to refer a petition from the petitioners for that purpose to the committee. Several members of that College were examined, and during the examination, they stated their belief that a Botanic Garden was essential for such an institution. The committee subsequently adopted a resolution to that effect: that in the year 1790, the Legislature agreed to grant the Dublin Society funding to create and maintain a Botanic Garden, and the society, etc.”[173]

It then proceeds in a manner similar to the petition from the College, and it was ordered for consideration with it. With what immediate result is not apparent; but on the 20th of June in the next year (1794) the Dublin Society petitioned the Irish House of Commons that “they might have the sole management of the sums granted by Parliament for the purposes of a Botanic Garden, and that such sums may not be invested in trustees contrary to the grant already made to it, and further, that no other body may be joined with said society in the execution of the trusts reposed in it.”

It then continued in a way similar to the petition from the College, and it was scheduled for review alongside it. The immediate outcome isn’t clear; however, on June 20th of the following year (1794), the Dublin Society petitioned the Irish House of Commons to request “that they may have sole control over the funds granted by Parliament for establishing a Botanic Garden, and that such funds should not be placed in the hands of trustees against the grant already made to them, and furthermore, that no other organization may be involved with said society in carrying out the responsibilities entrusted to it.”

The influence of the Society proved to be stronger in the House of Commons than that of the University of Dublin or the College of Physicians, and the Dublin Society was intrusted with the sole management of the sums voted, and so the conjoint scheme ended. The Dublin Society, in February, 1792, had appointed a Committee, consisting of the Speaker of the House of Commons, the Lord Bishop of Kilmore, Sir W. G. Newcomen, S. Hayes, Th. Burgh, And. Caldwell, and Col. C. Eustace, with powers to take ground[279] for a Botanical Garden for the Society; and on the decision of the House of Commons being known, the Society, on the 26th February, 1795, took possession of sixteen acres of ground near the “town of Glasnevin, which Major Tickell held by a Toties Quoties Lease from the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church.”

The influence of the Society turned out to be stronger in the House of Commons than that of the University of Dublin or the College of Physicians, so the Dublin Society was given the sole responsibility for handling the funds allocated, leading to the end of the joint plan. In February 1792, the Dublin Society appointed a Committee that included the Speaker of the House of Commons, the Lord Bishop of Kilmore, Sir W. G. Newcomen, S. Hayes, Th. Burgh, And. Caldwell, and Col. C. Eustace, granting them the authority to acquire land[279] for a Botanical Garden for the Society. Once the House of Commons made its decision known, the Society took possession of sixteen acres of land near the "town of Glasnevin," which Major Tickell was leasing under a Toties Quoties lease from the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, on February 26, 1795.

In July, 1806, the Board of Trinity College took a lease of a small piece of ground near Ball’s Bridge, about a mile from the College, containing over three acres; in 1832 they acquired about two acres adjoining in addition, alongside the Pembroke Road. In 1848 about two acres more as a shelter belt along the Lansdowne Road were added, so that the garden now consists of something more than eight acres in all. The first-mentioned plot was surrounded by a high wall, and in 1807 the laying out of the ground was commenced by the newly-appointed Curator, J. T. Mackay. Some twenty years after, we find Mackay writing as follows about “several foreign plants naturalised under the climate of Ireland, chiefly in these gardens”:—

In July 1806, the Board of Trinity College took a lease on a small piece of land near Ball’s Bridge, about a mile from the College, covering over three acres. In 1832, they acquired an additional two acres next to it, along the Pembroke Road. By 1848, they added another two acres as a shelter belt along the Lansdowne Road, bringing the garden's total area to just over eight acres. The first piece of land was surrounded by a high wall, and in 1807, the newly-appointed Curator, J. T. Mackay, began laying out the grounds. About twenty years later, we see Mackay writing about “several foreign plants naturalized under the climate of Ireland, chiefly in these gardens”:—

“The College Botanic Garden, which was established in 1807, is situated on the Black Rock road about half-a-mile from Dublin. The soil is a deep sandy loam.

“The College Botanic Garden, which was established in 1807, is located on the Black Rock road about half a mile from Dublin. The soil is a rich sandy loam."

“It may be necessary to remark in order the degree of cold the plants were subjected to. Although the winters in Ireland are in general very mild, the intensity of the frost during the last five winters has been occasionally very great, as in December, 1819, the thermometer once fell to 15° Fahr.; in January, 1820, to 16° Fahr.; in February, 1821, to 16° Fahr.; in December, 1822, to 25° Fahr.; in January, 1823, to 15° Fahr.; and on December 3, 1824, to 18° Fahr.”

“It might be important to note the level of cold that the plants experienced. Even though winters in Ireland are usually quite mild, the severity of the frost over the last five winters has sometimes been significant. For example, in December 1819, the thermometer dropped to 15° Fahrenheit; in January 1820, to 16° Fahrenheit; in February 1821, to 16° Fahrenheit; in December 1822, to 25° Fahrenheit; in January 1823, to 15° Fahrenheit; and on December 3, 1824, to 18° Fahrenheit.”

He gives a list of thirty-seven plants, chiefly natives of Chili, China, New South Wales, and the South of Europe, planted in the open air, and among them “Veronica decussata, a native of the Falkland Islands, the only shrubby species of the genus. Olea europea, which was unprotected for the last seven years. Ligustrum lucidum: one plant in the open border was now six feet high [it is now twenty feet]. Pittosporum tobira, lately introduced, stood without protection. Solanum bonariense stood planted near a wall. Cassia stipulacea stood out by a wall, in a south-east exposure, for the last eight years, and produced copiously its showy blossoms in April and May, but required some mat protection in severe weather. Aristotelia Macqui: one specimen is now fourteen feet high; it retains its leaves in mild winters, but drops them in spring before another set is produced. Mespilus japonica (Loquat) grows to a large size, retains its leaves throughout the winter, but never flowers; and Melaleuca alba stood out on a south-east wall for the last five years, and blossomed last summer.”[174]

He provides a list of thirty-seven plants, mostly from Chile, China, New South Wales, and southern Europe, that are planted outdoors. Among them is “Veronica decussata, native to the Falkland Islands, which is the only shrubby species of this genus. Olea europea, which has been unprotected for the past seven years. Ligustrum lucidum: one plant in the open border is now six feet tall [it is now twenty feet]. Pittosporum tobira, which was recently introduced, has been growing without protection. Solanum bonariense is planted next to a wall. Cassia stipulacea has been by a wall, facing southeast, for the last eight years and produces many beautiful flowers in April and May, but needs some mat protection during harsh weather. Aristotelia Macqui: one specimen is now fourteen feet tall; it keeps its leaves during mild winters but sheds them in spring before growing new ones. Mespilus japonica (Loquat) grows large, keeps its leaves all winter, but never flowers; and Melaleuca alba has been on a southeast wall for the last five years and bloomed last summer.”[174]

James Townsend Mackay was the author of the Flora Hibernica, published in Dublin in 1836. He was made an honorary LL.D. of the University of Dublin in 1849. He was an excellent botanist, and his name is still kept in grateful and pleasant memory in the Gardens which he laid out, and which he so ably managed for over forty[280] years. Harvey named after him a beautiful acanthaceous plant, Mackaya bella. On his decease Mr. John Bain was appointed Curator, and on his retirement on an annuity Mr. Frederick Moore was appointed, on whose succeeding his well-known father, Dr. David Moore, in the care of the Botanical Gardens, Glasnevin, the post was given to F. W. Burbidge, M.A.—about all of whom, as happily still living, we cannot write.

James Townsend Mackay was the author of the Flora Hibernica, published in Dublin in 1836. He was awarded an honorary LL.D. by the University of Dublin in 1849. He was a skilled botanist, and his name is fondly remembered for the Gardens he designed and expertly managed for over forty[280] years. Harvey named a beautiful acanthaceous plant, Mackaya bella, in his honor. After his passing, Mr. John Bain was appointed Curator, and when he retired with an annuity, Mr. Frederick Moore took over. Following his well-known father, Dr. David Moore, in overseeing the Botanical Gardens in Glasnevin, the position was given to F. W. Burbidge, M.A.—about whom, since he is still alive, we cannot write.

The outer garden, which runs along two sides of the ground originally enclosed, is surrounded by a lofty iron railing. This space has been most judiciously planted with trees and shrubs. Hollies in variety are especially luxuriant. Advantage has also been taken of the wall, which is now covered with many choice plants, among which may be mentioned fine plants of Magnolia grandiflora, which in some years flower profusely; Colletia ferox and C. cruciata, large specimens of Pyrus japonica, Wistaria sinensis, Chimonanthus fragans, Choisya ternata, Smilax latifolia, and many such like.

The outer garden, which stretches along two sides of the originally enclosed grounds, is surrounded by a tall iron railing. This area has been thoughtfully planted with trees and shrubs. Various hollies are particularly lush. The wall has also been utilized, now covered with many select plants, including beautiful specimens of Magnolia grandiflora, which bloom abundantly in some years; Colletia ferox and C. cruciata; large examples of Pyrus japonica; Wistaria sinensis; Chimonanthus fragans; Choisya ternata; Smilax latifolia; and many others.

The inner garden contains a well-arranged collection of the principal natural orders of plants, a large stove-house, two green-houses, an orchid and a fern house. Opposite one of the green-houses there is a small pond, the water for which is brought in from the River Dodder; but, in addition to this water-supply, the garden has a supply under pressure from the City of Dublin Water Works.

The inner garden has a well-organized collection of the main types of plants, a big stove-house, two greenhouses, and a house for orchids and ferns. Across from one of the greenhouses, there’s a small pond that gets its water from the River Dodder. Besides this water source, the garden also has a pressurized supply from the City of Dublin Water Works.

The Gardens are open during daylight to the officers and students of the College, and to others on orders to be obtained from any of the Fellows or the Professor of Botany. Lectures are delivered in the Gardens during Trinity Term to the Medical School Class, and to students working for the Natural Science Medal.

The Gardens are open during the day to the officers and students of the College, and to others with permission from any of the Fellows or the Professor of Botany. Lectures are held in the Gardens during Trinity Term for the Medical School Class and for students aiming for the Natural Science Medal.



THE HERBARIUM.

Between 1830 and 1840 there was a small collection of plants kept in presses in No. 40 College, which chiefly consisted of a series of specimens gathered in Mexico and California by Dr. Coulter; but it was not until 1844, when the late Dr. W. H. Harvey was appointed Curator, while Dr. G. J. Allman was elected to the Professorship of Botany, that the foundation of the present Herbarium was really laid. Dr. Harvey, prior to 1841, had spent several years in an official position at the Cape of Good Hope, where he had succeeded in making large collections of the native plants, and he had from time to time published[281]
[282]
(chiefly in Hooker’s Journal of Botany) many descriptions of new and rare forms. Compelled by the state of his health to return to Europe in the spring of 1842, in the following year his health was sufficiently restored to make him wish for some active employment. The Professorship of Botany became vacant in 1843, and Harvey was a candidate. To qualify him for the post, Harvey was made a M.D. Honoris Causa; but it was contended that this was not sufficient, and that a properly qualified medical man alone could occupy the chair. As a result, Allman was elected to the Professorship, and the post of Curator of the Herbarium was specially endowed for Harvey, who presented his collection of dried plants to the College, and received some increased pay therefor, with a proviso that, should other provisions be made, and that as a result he were to lose the post, a certain sum that was agreed upon should be paid to Harvey by the College. He entered upon his duties in March, 1844, and for a little over twenty years the Herbarium was yearly increased by his zeal and labour. In September, 1844, we find a record of his adding 4,000 species at “one haul” to the collection, from Sir W. Hooker’s duplicates; a few weeks later were added 1,400 species from the interior of the Swan River Colony, collected by Drummond. Soon the couple of rooms in No. 40 became too small, and room after room was added until the whole of the first or floor flat was filled. With this increase of specimens came the necessary demands on the Bursar for money, not only to pay for new plants, but for the necessary paper on which to mount them. At first an annual sum of £10 was placed at Harvey’s disposal; then on his urgent entreaties, supported by those of John Ball, who from the first days of the Herbarium to the last of his own was ever a faithful friend of Trinity College, this sum was increased to £30 (this to include the ten). Next we find serious objection taken to a special charge of £34 for paper, and Harvey was obliged to promise that he would be content if allowed to spend an average annual sum of £10 on this most important adjunct to a Herbarium.

Between 1830 and 1840, there was a small collection of plants stored in presses at No. 40 College, mostly made up of specimens collected in Mexico and California by Dr. Coulter. However, it wasn't until 1844, when the late Dr. W. H. Harvey was appointed Curator and Dr. G. J. Allman was elected to the Professorship of Botany, that the foundation of the current Herbarium was really established. Dr. Harvey had spent several years before 1841 in an official role at the Cape of Good Hope, where he successfully gathered large collections of local plants and had published many descriptions of new and rare species over time (mainly in Hooker’s Journal of Botany). Forcefully returned to Europe in the spring of 1842 due to health issues, by the following year he was well enough to seek some active work. The position of Professor of Botany became available in 1843, and Harvey was a candidate. To qualify for the role, he was awarded an M.D. Honoris Causa; however, it was argued that this was inadequate and that only a properly qualified medical professional could hold the chair. Consequently, Allman was elected for the Professorship, and the Curator position of the Herbarium was specifically created for Harvey, who donated his collection of dried plants to the College and received additional compensation in return, with the condition that if other arrangements were made and he lost the position, the College would pay him an agreed sum. He began his duties in March 1844, and for over twenty years, the Herbarium grew due to his dedication and hard work. In September 1844, there's a record of him adding 4,000 species at once to the collection from Sir W. Hooker’s duplicates; a few weeks later, he added another 1,400 species from the interior of the Swan River Colony, collected by Drummond. Soon, the couple of rooms at No. 40 became too small, leading to the addition of room after room until the entire first floor was filled. With the increase in specimens, there were necessary requests made to the Bursar for funds, not only for purchasing new plants but also for the essential paper to mount them on. Initially, an annual budget of £10 was allocated to Harvey; then, after his strong requests and the support of John Ball, a long-time friend of Trinity College, this amount was raised to £30 (including the initial ten). Then serious objections were raised against a special expense of £34 for paper, prompting Harvey to promise he would be satisfied with an average annual budget of £10 for this crucial component of a Herbarium.

BOTANICAL GARDENS—THE POND. WINTER.

In spite of all these little drawbacks, by the year 1850 the Board’s confidence in Harvey had so increased, and the Bursar had become so sympathetic, that we find a yearly sum of £108 paid as Herbarium expenses, and collections were bought from Spruce, Bowker, Wright, Fendler, Jameson, and many others.

In spite of all these minor issues, by 1850 the Board’s confidence in Harvey had grown so much, and the Bursar had become so supportive, that we see an annual amount of £108 allocated for Herbarium expenses, and collections were purchased from Spruce, Bowker, Wright, Fendler, Jameson, and many others.

The year 1858 was rendered notable by the purchase of Count Limingan’s Herbarium for £237, the duplicates of which were disposed of to the Melbourne University Herbarium and to the Queen’s College, Cork. During 1849-50 Harvey visited the United States, and by this visit greatly added to the College collections; and his lengthened tour in Australia[283] and the South Sea Islands during 1853-55, chiefly made for the purpose of collecting Algæ, resulted in making the College Herbarium so rich in these forms that it has become a necessary resort for all students of this group of plants, containing as it does the types as well as the finest series of specimens collected by one who was during his lifetime the chief authority upon these plants. Harvey died on the 15th of May, 1866, at Torquay. To the very last the College Herbarium was in his thoughts. To the writer of these lines he dictated a letter, signed by him in pencil, and dated the 12th May, 1866, giving directions about certain packages of plants:—“The six bundles of Erica belong to the Cape Government Herbarium, and should be put with the others in the box, so that they may not be forgotten when the packing time comes. On the table you will find in an old marble paper cover the MSS. of the new edition of the Genera of South African Plants, which put by carefully, and which Dr. Hooker will probably inquire about;” and so on with four pages of last words, for the letter concludes, “I tell you all these things because I never expect to see the Herbarium again, and I wish to leave all things as straight as I can.”

The year 1858 was significant because Count Limingan’s Herbarium was purchased for £237, with duplicates sent to the Melbourne University Herbarium and Queen’s College in Cork. During 1849-50, Harvey traveled to the United States and greatly expanded the College collections. His extended journey in Australia[283] and the South Sea Islands from 1853-55, mainly to collect Algæ, made the College Herbarium so impressive in these specimens that it became a vital resource for all students studying this group of plants, containing both the types and the best collection of specimens gathered by someone who was considered the leading authority on these plants during his life. Harvey passed away on May 15, 1866, in Torquay. Until the very end, the College Herbarium was on his mind. He dictated a letter to the author of these lines, signed by him in pencil and dated May 12, 1866, with instructions about certain packages of plants:—“The six bundles of Erica belong to the Cape Government Herbarium and should be placed with the others in the box, so they’re not forgotten when it’s time to pack. On the table, you will find in an old marble paper cover the manuscripts of the new edition of the Genera of South African Plants, which should be put away carefully, as Dr. Hooker will likely ask about it;” and so on with four pages of final thoughts, concluding with, “I tell you all these things because I never expect to see the Herbarium again, and I want to leave everything as organized as possible.”

In 1878 the Herbarium was transferred from No. 40 College, these rooms being required for students, to the large room over the great staircase leading to the Front or Regent’s Hall; but since then, as no money is allowed for the purchase of new specimens, the increase of the collection has depended exclusively on donations, and some very generous ones have been received, among which may be mentioned as among the more important those from Dr. Grunow, of Vienna; Professor Farlow, of the Harvard University; Dr. E. Bornet, of Paris; Professor A. G. Agardh, of Upsala; and Baron F. Mueller, of Melbourne.

In 1878, the Herbarium moved from No. 40 College because those rooms were needed for students, to the large room above the grand staircase leading to the Front or Regent’s Hall. However, since then, because no budget is allocated for buying new specimens, the growth of the collection has relied entirely on donations. Many generous contributions have been received, including significant ones from Dr. Grunow in Vienna; Professor Farlow from Harvard University; Dr. E. Bornet in Paris; Professor A. G. Agardh in Upsala; and Baron F. Mueller in Melbourne.

The general collection in the Herbarium is a fairly representative one. There is still kept as a distinct collection the one made by Harvey for the purpose of writing the Flora Capensis. The British Collection is also kept by itself. There is a very fine series of algæ and of mosses, and a small collection of lichens and fungi. A commencement has been made of a collection of woods, fruits, and seeds in the Botanical Museum.

The main collection in the Herbarium is quite representative. The collection made by Harvey for writing the Flora Capensis is still maintained as a separate collection. The British Collection is also kept separately. There is an impressive series of algæ and mosses, along with a small collection of lichens and fungi. A start has been made on a collection of woods, fruits, and seeds in the Botanical Museum.

(Decorative chapter ending)

FOOTNOTES:

[172] History of the University of Dublin (1591 to 1800), p. 270.

[172] History of the University of Dublin (1591 to 1800), p. 270.

[173] Taylor: History of the University of Dublin, pp. 101-2.

[173] Taylor: History of the University of Dublin, pp. 101-2.

[174] Dublin Philosophical Journal, vol. i., 1825, p. 211.

[174] Dublin Philosophical Journal, vol. 1, 1825, p. 211.


(Decorative chapter heading)

CHAPTER XII.

THE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE OFFICERS, 1892.

THE CHANCELLOR.
The Right Hon. Laurence, Earl of Rosse, LL.D., K.P.

THE VICE-CHANCELLOR.
The Right Hon. John Thomas Ball, LL.D., P.C.

THE PROVOST.
The Rev. George Salmon, D.D., D.C.L.

THE VISITORS.
The Lord Chancellor and The Lord Chief Justice.
THE SENIOR FELLOWS (Classis Prima).
CO-OPTED
The Rev. Joseph Carson, D.D., Vice-Provost,1866
The Rev. Thomas Stack, M.A., Catechist and Senior Dean,1869
The Rev. Samuel Haughton, M.D., D.C.L., Senior Proctor,1881
The Rev. John William Stubbs, D.D., Bursar,1882
John Kells Ingram, LL.D., Litt.D., Senior Lecturer,1884
The Rev. Hewitt Robert Poole, D.D., Auditor,1890
George Ferdinand Shaw, LL.D., Registrar,1890
THE JUNIOR FELLOWS (Classis Secunda).
 
ELECTEDELECTED
The Rev. James William Barlow, M.A.,1850George Francis FitzGerald, M.A., Sc.D.,1877
The Rev. Richard Mountifort Conner, D.D.,
Junior Bursar and Registrar of Chambers,
1851Frederick Purser, M.A.,1879
Benjamin Williamson, M.A., Sc.D.,1852Louis Claude Purser, M.A., Litt.D.,1881
The Rev. Thomas Kingsmill Abbott, B.D., Litt.D.,1854William Ralph Westropp Roberts, M.A.,1882
The Rev. Thomas Thompson Gray, M.A., Junior Dean,1862Edward Parnall Culverwell, M.A.,1883
The Rev. John Pentland Mahaffy, D.D.,1864Rev. John Henry Bernard, B.D.,1884
Anthony Traill, LL.D., M.D., M.Ch.1865John Bagnell Bury, M.A.,1885
Francis Alexander Tarleton, LL.D., Sc.D.,1866Alexander Charles O’Sullivan, M.A.,1886
Arthur Palmer, M.A., Litt.D.,1867John Isaac Beare, M.A.,1887
Robert Yelverton Tyrrell, M.A., Litt.D.,1868Robert Russell, M.A.,1888
George Lambert Cathcart, M.A.,1870Matthew Wyatt Joseph Fry, M.A., Junior Proctor,1889
William Snow Burnside, M.A., Sc.D.,1871William Joseph Myles Starkie, M.A.,1890
William Smyth M‘Cay, M.A.,1872George Wilkins, M.A.,1891
Arthur William Panton, M.A., Sc.D.,1873Henry Stewart Macran,1892
PROFESSORS WHO ARE NOT FELLOWS (Classis Tertia).
 
ELECTEDELECTED
Edward Perceval Wright, M.D.,1858Sir John Thomas Banks, K.C.B., M.D.,1880
Mir Aulad Ali, M.A.,1861Charles Francis Bastable, LL.D.,1882
Sir Robert Prescott Stewart, Mus. Doc.,1862Daniel John Cunningham, M.D., Sc.D.,1883
Albert Maximilian Selss, LL.D.,1866William Johnson Sollas, LL.D.,1883
Robert Atkinson, LL.D., Litt.D.,1867Rev. George Thomas Stokes, D.D.,1883
Edward Dowden, LL.D., Litt.D.,1867Thomas Alexander, M.A.I.,1887
Edward H. Bennett, M.D.,1873Richard Robert Cherry, LL.D.,1888
Sir Robert Ball, LL.D., Sc.D.,1874Rev. John Gwynn, D.D.,1888
James Emerson Reynolds, M.D., Sc.D.,1875Rev. Samuel Hemphill, B.D.,1888
Henry Brougham Leech, LL.D.,1878Rev. Frederick Richards Wynne, D.D.,1888
Rev. James Goodman, M.A.,1879George Vaughan Hart, LL.D.,1890
Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A.,1879Sir George Hornridge Porter, Bart., M.D.,1891
 
 
UNIVERSITY REPRESENTATIVES IN PARLIAMENT.
 
ELECTEDELECTED
Right Hon. David Robert Plunket, LL.D.,1870Right Hon. Dodgson H. Madden, M.A.,1887
THE UNIVERSITY PREACHERS FOR THE YEAR.
 
Ordinary.Select.
Rev. John W. Stubbs, D.D.Rev. Thomas Lucas Scott, M.A.
Rev. Hewitt R. Poole, D.D.Rev. Samuel Hemphill, B.D.
Rev. Thomas K. Abbott, B.D.Rev. Arthur Gore, M.A.
 
 
EVENING PREACHERS.
 
Rev. Richard M. Conner, M.A.Rev. John H. Bernard, B.D.
Rev. Thomas T. Gray, M.A.Rev. Henry W. Carson, B.D.
Rev. James G. Carleton, B.D.



UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE PROFESSORS AND LECTURERS.

Arranged in Chronological order according to the date of Foundation.

Arranged in chronological order based on the date of establishment.

[Those marked (*) are elected annually.]

[Those marked (*) are elected every year.]

Regius Professor of Divinity.
[Founded 1607 (? 1600) as Professorship of Divinity;
made a Regius Professorship, 1761.]
ELECTED
1888.John Gwynn, D.D.
Assistants:
Thomas D. Gray, M.A.
*George T. Stokes, D.D.
*James Walsh, D.D.
*Henry W. Carson, B.D.
  
Regius Professor of Physic.
[Founded 1637.]
1880.Sir John Thomas Banks, K.C.B., M.D.
  
Regius Professor of Laws.
[Founded 1668.]
1888.Henry Brougham Leech, LL.D.
  
Donegal Lecturer in Mathematics.
[Founded 1675.]
Arthur William Panton, M.A.
  
Professor of Anatomy and Chirurgery.
[Founded 1711.]
1883.Daniel John Cunningham, M.D., Sc.D.
Professor of Botany.
[Founded 1711.]
ELECTED
1869.Edward Perceval Wright, M.A., M.D.
  
Professor of Chemistry.
[Founded 1711.]
1875.James Emerson Reynolds, M.D., Sc.D.
Assistant: E.A. Werner.
Demonstrator: William Early.
  
*University Anatomist.
[Founded 1716.]
1892.Henry St. John Brooks, M.D., Sc.D.
  
Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity.
[Founded 1718.]
1888.John Henry Bernard, B.D.
Assistants:
Richard M. Conner, D.D.
Thomas K. Abbott, B.D.
*Charles Irvine Graham, B.D.
*James G. Carleton, B.D.
*H. Jackson Lawlor, B.D.
 

Professor of Hebrew.
[Founded by the Board of Erasmus Smith, 1724.]
1879.Thomas Kingsmill Abbott, B.D., Litt.D.
Lecturers in Hebrew.
Richard M. Conner, M.A.
Thomas T. Gray, M.A.
Arthur Palmer, M.A.
  
Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Natural and Experimental Philosophy.
[Founded 1724.]
1881.George Francis FitzGerald, M.A.
Assistants:
Frederick F. Trouton, B.A.
John Joly, M.A., Sc.D.
  
Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Oratory.
[Founded 1724 as a Professorship of Oratory and Modern History; the Modern History was made a separate Chair in 1762.]
1867.Edward Dowden, LL.D., Litt.D.
  
Regius Professor of Greek.
[Founded 1761.]
1880.Robert Yelverton Tyrrell, M.A., Litt.D.
  
Regius Professor of Feudal and English Law.
[Founded 1761.]
1890.George Vaughan Hart, LL.D.
  
Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Mathematics.
[Founded 1762.]
1879.William Snow Burnside, M.A., Sc.D.
  
Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Modern History.
[Founded 1762.]
1860.James William Barlow, M.A.
  
Professor of Music.
[Founded 1764.]
1862.Sir Robert Prescott Stewart, Mus. Doc.
  
Professor of the Romance Languages.
[Founded 1778 as Professorship of Italian and Spanish.]
1867.Robert Atkinson, LL.D., Litt. D.
  
Professor of German.
[Founded in 1778 as Professorship of French and German; the Chair of French is now merged in that of Romance Languages.]
1866.Albert Maximilian Selss, LL.D.
Royal Astronomer of Ireland, on the Foundation of Dr. Andrews.
[Founded 1783.]
1874.Sir Robert Stawell Ball, LL.D., Sc.D.
Assistant: Arthur A. Rambaut, M.A., Sc.D.
  
*Donnellan Lecturers.
[Founded 1794.]
1889.Frederick Falkiner Carmichael, LL.D.
1890.Thomas Lucas Scott, M.A.
  
Professor of Political Economy.
[Founded 1832.]
1882.Charles Francis Bastable, LL.D.
  
Professor of Moral Philosophy.
[Founded 1837.]
1889.John Isaac Beare, M.A.
  
Professor of Biblical Greek.
[Founded 1838.]
1888.Samuel Hemphill, B.D.
  
Professor of Irish.
[Founded 1840.]
1879.James Goodman, M.A.
  
Professor of Geology and Mineralogy.
[Founded 1844.]
1883.William Johnson Sollas, LL.D.
  
University Professor of Natural Philosophy.
[Founded 1847.]
1890.Francis Alexander Tarleton, LL.D., Sc.D.
Assistant: Anthony Traill, LL.D.
  
Professor of Surgery.
[Founded 1849.]
1873.Edward H. Bennett, M.D.
  
Professor of Ecclesiastical History.
[Founded 1850.]
1883.George Thomas Stokes, D.D.
  
Regius Professor of Surgery.
[Founded 1852.]
1891.Sir George H. Porter, Bart., M.D.
  
Professor of Civil Engineering.
[Founded 1852.]
1887.Thomas Alexander, M.A.I.
Assistant: Walter E. Lilly.

Professor of Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani.
[Founded 1856.]
1861.Mir Aulad Ali, M.A.
  
Professor of Zoology.
[Founded 1857.]
1879.Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A.
  
Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology.
[Founded 1858.]
1871.Robert Atkinson, LL.D., Litt.D.
  
Professor of English Literature.
[Founded 1867.]
1867.Edward Dowden, LL.D., Litt.D.
  
Professor of Ancient History.
[Founded 1869.]
1869.John Pentland Mahaffy, D.D., Mus. Doc.
  
Professor of Latin.
[Founded 1870.]
1880.Arthur Palmer, M.A., Litt.D.
  
Professor of Comparative Anatomy.
[Founded 1872.]
1883.Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A.
  
Public Orator.
[Founded 1879.]
1888.Arthur Palmer, M.A., Litt.D.
  
Professor of Pastoral Theology.
[Founded 1888.]
1888.Frederick Richards Wynne, D.D.
  
Reid Professor of Penal Legislation, Constitutional and Criminal Law, and the Law of Evidence.
[Founded 1888.]
1888.Richard Robert Cherry, LL.D.
  
Auditor.
1890.Hewitt R. Poole, D.D.
  
External Auditor.
1875.Amos M. Vereker.
Librarian.
1887.Thomas K. Abbott. B.D., Sc.D.
  
Assistant Librarian.
Thomas V. Keenan, M.A.
  
Secretary of the Senate.
1890.George F. Shaw, LL.D.
  
*Precentor.
1870.John P. Mahaffy, D.D., Mus. Doc.
  
*Registrar of the Law School.
1877.Robert Russell, M.A.
  
*Registrar of the School of Physic.
1879.Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A.
  
*Registrar of the Engineering School.
1880.George F. FitzGerald, M.A., Sc.D.
  
Curator of the Museum.
Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A.
  
Law Agent and Keeper of the Records.
John H. Nunn, M.A.
  
Assistant to Registrar of University Electors.
Charles Henry Miller, M.A.
  
Accountant.
A. Grahame Bailey.
  
Organist.
Sir Robert P. Stewart, Mus. Doc.
  
Choristers.
Benjamin Mullen, John Hemsley, T. Grattan Kelly, Thomas Gick, Mus. Doc.; Walter Bapty, William S. North, Melfort D’Alton, Benjamin Mullen jun., M.A.
  

(Decorative section ending)

MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL.

The Provost.
David Richard Pigot, M.A.}Elected by
Rev. Joseph Carson, D.D.}   the Classis
Rev. Samuel Haughton, M.D.}   Prima
John K. Ingram, LL.D.}   (1891).
Rev. James William Barlow, M.A., Secy.}Elected by
Anthony Traill, LL.D., M.D.}   the Classis
Francis A. Tarleton, LL.D.}   Secunda
Robert Y. Tyrrell, M.A.}   (1888).
Edmund T. Bewley, LL.D.}Elected by
Edward Dowden, LL.D.}   the Classis
Edward H. Bennett, M.D.}   Tertia
Ed. Perceval Wright, M.D.}   (1889).
The Rev. John Gwynn, D.D.}Elected by
The Very Rev. Henry Jellett, D.D.}   the Classis
Sir Robert S. Ball, LL.D.}   Quarta
George F. FitzGerald, M.A.}   (1890).

Every fourth year the members elected by one of the Classis retire. The election for four representatives of the Classis Secunda will take place on the 28th October, 1892.

Every four years, the members elected by one of the Classis step down. The election for four representatives of the Classis Secunda will occur on October 28, 1892.

The Council nominate to all Professorships, except those the nomination of which is vested in some other body or persons by Act of Parliament, or by the directions of private founders, and except also the following Professorships in the School of Divinity; that is to say, the Regius Professorship of Divinity, Archbishop King’s Lecturership in Divinity, and the Professorship of Biblical Greek. Such nominations shall be subject to the approval of the Provost and Senior Fellows.

The Council nominates all Professorships, except those whose nominations are reserved for other bodies or individuals by Act of Parliament, or as directed by private founders, and also excluding the following Professorships in the School of Divinity: the Regius Professorship of Divinity, Archbishop King’s Lecturership in Divinity, and the Professorship of Biblical Greek. These nominations must be approved by the Provost and Senior Fellows.

In the event of the said Provost and Senior Fellows refusing their approval to the nomination of the Council, the Chancellor shall decide whether the grounds for such refusal are sufficient. If they shall appear to him to be insufficient, he shall declare the person nominated by the Council duly elected; if not, the Council shall proceed to a fresh nomination. If no election shall take place within the space of six calendar months from the date of the vacancy, or from the time of the creation of any new Professorship, the right of nomination and election for the purpose of filling up such vacancy, or of appointing to such new Professorship, shall lapse to the Chancellor. No person, being at the time a member of the Council, shall be nominated by the Council to any Professorship.

In case the Provost and Senior Fellows refuse to approve the Council's nomination, the Chancellor will determine if the reasons for that refusal are valid. If he finds them to be invalid, he will declare the Council's nominee as officially elected; if not, the Council will need to make a new nomination. If no election occurs within six months from the date the position becomes vacant or from when a new Professorship is created, the right to nominate and elect someone for that position will go to the Chancellor. No member of the Council can be nominated by the Council for any Professorship.

And, except so far as is otherwise provided by Act of Parliament, or by direction of private founders, any proposed new rules or regulations respecting Studies, Lectures, and Examinations, save and except any Studies, Lectures, or Examinations in relation to or connected with the School of Divinity (with which the said Council shall not have authority to interfere); and also any proposed new rules or regulations respecting the qualifications, duties, and tenure of office of any Professor in any Professorship now existing, or hereafter to be constituted, except the Professors and Professorships connected with the said School of Divinity; and any proposed alterations in any existing rules or regulations respecting such Studies, Lectures, and Examinations, qualifications, duties, and tenure of office, save as aforesaid, shall require the approval both of the Provost and Senior Fellows, and of the Council. All such new rules or regulations, and alterations in any rules or regulations, may be originated either by the Provost and Senior Fellows or by the Council. No new Professorship shall be created or founded by the Provost and Senior Fellows without the consent of the Council.

And, unless stated differently by an Act of Parliament or by direction of private founders, any proposed new rules or regulations concerning Studies, Lectures, and Examinations, except for those related to or connected with the School of Divinity (which the Council cannot interfere with); as well as any proposed new rules or regulations regarding the qualifications, duties, and tenure of any existing or future Professorships, except those connected with the School of Divinity; and any proposed changes to existing rules or regulations regarding such Studies, Lectures, and Examinations, qualifications, duties, and tenure of office, as mentioned above, must be approved by both the Provost and Senior Fellows, along with the Council. All such new rules or regulations, and changes to existing ones, can be proposed either by the Provost and Senior Fellows or by the Council. No new Professorship can be created or established by the Provost and Senior Fellows without the Council's consent.

(Decorative section ending)


(Decorative chapter heading)

ODE FOR THE TERCENTENARY FESTIVAL

OF

OF

TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN,

Trinity College Dublin

BY

BY

GEORGE FRANCIS SAVAGE-ARMSTRONG, M.A., Litt.D.[175]

GEORGE FRANCIS SAVAGE-ARMSTRONG, M.A., Litt.D. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__



I. 1.

I. 1.

The hallowed Light the Druid bore

The sacred Light that the Druid carried

Through darkness to our lonely Isle.

Through darkness to our lonely island.

Locked in his heart his cryptic lore

Locked in his heart is his mysterious knowledge.

Beneath the ruined altar-pile

Under the ruined altar pile

Was quenched in dust. ’Mid Uladh’s hills5

Was buried in dust. In the hills of Uladh5

A clearer ray the Herdsman-Slave

A clearer ray of the Herdsman-Slave

Allured, as by the limpid rills

Allured, like by the clear streams

He mused above the Pagan’s grave,

He pondered over the Pagan's grave,

Or, standing on the mountain-scaur,

Or, standing on the mountain edge,

Beheld the Angel of his Dream10

Behold the Angel of his Dream10

Through sunlit flying storms afar

Through sunny flying storms afar

Fade into heaven, a phantom gleam.

Fade into heaven, a ghostly glow.

His holier fire with sleepless hand,

His sacred fire with restless hands,

By shadowed lake, in sheltering woods,

By the shaded lake, in the protective woods,

The Saints, while blood embathed their land,15

The Saints, while blood soaked their land,15

Preserved amid its solitudes;

Preserved among its solitude;

Or often from their silence rose,

Or often from their silence arose,

And, strong in selfless ardour, sought

And, fueled by selfless passion, pursued

The Saxon heaths, the Alpine snows,

The Saxon heaths, the Alpine snows,

To preach the gentle rede the Celtic Herdsman taught.20

To share the gentle message, the Celtic Herdsman taught.20

I. 2.

I. 2.

The rugged Chief in richer cell

The tough Chief in a more luxurious cell

The cresset hung by field or foam,

The lantern hung by the field or the waves,

Where hermit pure in peace might dwell,

Where a hermit, pure and in peace, might live,

The exiled sage forget his home.

The exiled sage forgets his home.

On islets of the inland seas,25

On islands in the inland seas,25

On stormy cape, in valley lone,

On a stormy cape, in a lonely valley,

Or folded deep in verdant leas,

Or folded deep in green meadows,

The scattered haunts of Learning shone.

The scattered places of Learning sparkled.

But ev’n the Norman’s victor palm,

But even the Norman's victory palm,

By carven arch or soaring spire,30

By carved arch or soaring spire,30

Could ill secure the cloistral calm,

Could not secure the peaceful calm of the monastery,

And feebly guard the living fire.

And weakly protect the living flame.

What larger flame De Bicknor fed

What bigger fire De Bicknor fueled

The royal Edwards fanned in vain.

The royal Edwards fans barely worked.

The lamp in Drogheda’s dimness dead35

The lamp in Drogheda’s dim light dead35

Not Sidney’s touch revived again.

Not Sidney's touch came back.

And nowhere towered the sovereign shrine,

And nowhere did the grand shrine rise,

The central altar’s temple wide,

The central altar’s temple is large,

Till Loftus waved a wand divine,

Till Loftus waved a magic wand,

And here by Edar’s Firth it rose in radiant pride.40

And here by Edar’s Firth it rose in shining pride.40

[292]

I. 3.

I. 3.

In the Earth’s exultant hour,

In the Earth's joyful hour,

When the age-long twilight, shifting,

When the long twilight, shifting,

Showed, beneath its fringes lifting,

Showed, beneath its raised fringes,

Rosy seas and realms of endless flower;

Rosy seas and endless fields of flowers;

When high on new-found isle or continent45

When you’re on a newly discovered island or continent45

The roving seaman-warrior travel-spent

The wandering sailor-warrior traveled

First the cross of Europe planted;

First, the cross of Europe was planted;

When in rapt expectancy

When in eager anticipation

Men amid a world enchanted

Guys in a magical world

Seemed to wander fancy-free,50

Seemed to wander without care,50

Along our life’s horizon-bound

Along our life's horizon line

So bright a promise broke from underground;

So bright a promise emerged from the ground;

In that delicious dawn

In that tasty dawn

Here to her lasting home was Wisdom drawn,

Here, Wisdom was drawn to her everlasting home,

Here her island-shrine was wrought,55

Here her island shrine was made,

Whence evermore, with armèd Night contending,—

Whence forever, battling against armed Night,—

In act, in labouring thought

In action, in deep thought

One brilliance,—we our toil with hers unending

One brilliance—we toil alongside her endlessly.

Might mingle; with her calm advance,

Might mingle; with her steady approach,

The conquests of her widening reign,60

The expansions of her growing rule,60

Her heavenward aims and ceaseless operance,

Her heavenly goals and constant efforts,

We too might drink the hope and reap the gain;

We could also embrace hope and enjoy the rewards;

Might feel the vast elation, share

Might feel the immense joy, share

The peril of her conflict and the care,

The danger of her struggle and the concern,

The triumph and the dole,65

The win and the loss,

All that doth exalt the human soul;

All that lifts the human spirit;

Arrayed in Learning’s panoply,

Dressed in Learning's collection,

Refreshed from Truth’s pellucid springs,

Renewed from Truth’s clear springs,

Beneath her wide imperial wings

Under her broad imperial wings

Might prosper with her boundless destiny,70

Might thrive with her limitless future,70

Life and heavenly Freedom bearing

Life and heavenly freedom.

Where her might and dauntless daring

Where her strength and fearless courage

Strike the heart of Tyranny tame,

Strike the heart of gentle Tyranny,

Or over Grossness steals the glamour of her name.

Or over Grossness takes away the allure of her name.


II. 1.

II. 1.

He who with heart unmoved can tread75

He who can walk through life without a caring heart

The peaceful Squares, the pictured Halls,

The tranquil squares, the illustrated halls,

Where first within his soul was shed

Where it first blossomed in his soul

The Light that heals where’er it falls,

The light that heals wherever it shines,

Where first he felt the sacred glow

Where he first felt the sacred glow

Of young ambition fire his breast,80

Of young ambition, fire fills his chest,80

And watched a broadening Future grow

And saw a wider Future develop

More gorgeous than the burning west—

More beautiful than the fiery sunset—

The vision (ah, too soon to fade!)

The vision (ah, too soon to disappear!)

Of splendours,—honour, virtue, truth,—

Of greatness—honor, virtue, truth—

That o’er his life its magic laid,85

That over his life its magic spread,85

And godlike purpose waked in youth;

And a divine purpose awakened in youth;

He who with languid pulse can view

He who can watch with a sluggish heartbeat

The scenes where first he quaffed the springs

The scenes where he first drank from the springs

Of Hope and Knowledge, whence he drew

Of Hope and Knowledge, from which he drew

The strength to soar with fearless wings,90

The power to fly with bold wings,90

Is void as night, is cold as clay,

Is empty as night, is cold as clay,

Is dead in spirit, shrunk and sear ...

Is dead in spirit, shriveled and dried up ...

Hail, hail, ye walls and portals grey

Hail, hail, you grey walls and gateways

With holiest memories wound,—we love you and revere!

With cherished memories wrapped around us, we love you and hold you in high regard!

II. 2.

II. 2.

Behold, the men are with us still95

Behold, the guys are still with us95

Who here have reaped immortal fame;

Who here has gained everlasting fame;

Their words, their varying fancies, thrill

Their words, their different ideas, excite

Our hearts, their deeds our zeal inflame.

Our hearts ignite with passion for their actions.

Yes, Ussher’s voice is in our ear,

Yes, Ussher’s voice is in our ear,

It whispers from our waving trees;100

It whispers from our swaying trees;100

And hark! blithe Congreve’s laughter clear

And listen! joyful Congreve’s laughter rings clear

Is mingling with our harmonies;

is blending with our vibes;

And Farquhar’s jests around us fly,

And Farquhar's jokes are all around us,

Mementos of a merrier time;

Reminders of happier days;

And Swift is near, with piercing eye105

And Swift is close, with a piercing gaze105

And mouth of gall, who stung with rhyme

And the mouth of bitterness, who was hurt by rhyme

And crushed with iron clubs of prose;

And beaten down with heavy clubs of writing;

And Berkeley, with his angel brow;

And Berkeley, with his angelic forehead;

And Burke, who high as eagle rose;

And Burke, who rose high like an eagle;

And gentlest Goldsmith, jovial now110

And gentlest Goldsmith, cheerful now

As when he lipped his flute in France;

As when he played his flute in France;

And he who sang of Erin’s wrong

And the one who sang about Ireland's injustices

In lays that listening Time entrance;

In lays that listening Time entrance;

Poet, priest, warrior, wit, smile on our jubilant throng.

Poet, priest, warrior, clever one, smile among our joyful crowd.

II. 3.

II. 3.

Mother, since the lion-Queen115

Mother, since the lioness

Set thy name in jewelled story,

Set your name in jeweled story,

How the beam of Learning’s glory

How the beam of Knowledge's glory

Still has rested on our Island green,

Still has rested on our island green,

O, fair as are the ruddy morns that rise

O, as beautiful as the reddish mornings that come up

O’er her wild hills, and flush her stormy skies!120

O'er her wild hills, and bright her stormy skies!120

How thy sons, thy faiths upholding,

How your sons, supporting your beliefs,

Victors, firm in peace or strife,

Victors, steady in peace or conflict,

Toil, thy gifts of Truth unfolding,

Toil, your gifts of Truth revealing,

Weave the web of human life!

Weave the web of human life!

Here in these shades, with straining sight125

Here in these shadows, with straining sight125

Through many a fretful day and weary night

Through many restless days and sleepless nights

Bent o’er the baffling page,

Bending over the confusing page,

How have they won the wealth of seer and sage

How have they gained the wisdom of seers and sages?

Wrung from gloom with Titan-power,

Lifted from gloom with Titan strength,

Thou to the labouring mind thy lustres lending,130

Thou lendest your light to the working mind,130

Till, armed with all thy dower,

Till, equipped with everything you have,

[293]

From the lone chamber to the loud world wending,

From the solitary room to the bustling world ahead,

They’ve ploughed the homely field and sown

They’ve tilled the familiar field and planted

The seed that bears a deathless grain;

The seed that produces an everlasting grain;

Afar o’er belts of blustering ocean blown,135

Afar over stretches of rough ocean blown,135

In lands of scathing sun and ruthless rain,

In places of harsh sunlight and relentless rain,

Have held the dusky hordes at bay,

Have kept the dark crowds at a distance,

And tempered empire with a softer ray;

And softened the empire with a gentler light;

Or, strong in battle, borne

Or, strong in battle, carried

Britain’s streaming banner pierced and torn140

Britain's streaming banner was ripped and tattered140

But trampled not by any foe;

But not trampled by any enemy;

Or, dauntless in a direr war,

Or, fearless in a more serious conflict,

Have wrested spoil from earth and star;

Have taken treasure from the earth and the stars;

Till now, three centuries past of joy and woe,

Till now, three centuries of joy and sorrow have passed,

We, our hope and youth renewing,145

We are renewing our hope and youth,145

Here, the votive chaplet strewing,

Here, the prayer beads scattering,

At thy feet our homage lay,

At your feet, we offer our respect,

Beneath a later Queen of happier, milder sway!

Beneath a future queen with a happier, gentler rule!


III. 1.

III. 1.

Guardian of Light, with pomp to-day

Guardian of Light, with flair today

We celebrate thy splendour’s birth.150

We celebrate your brilliance's birth.150

Lo, doomed in distant paths to stray,

Lo, doomed to wander distant paths,

And whirled about the chequered earth,

And spun around the checked ground,

Back to thy peaceful fane we wend,

Back to your peaceful sanctuary we go,

We bear thee gifts of love and praise,

We bring you gifts of love and admiration,

Beneath thy sovereign brows we bend,155

Beneath your royal brows we bow,155

And high our echoing anthems raise.

And let’s raise our loud anthems high.

From east and west, where’er the fire

From the east and west, wherever the fire

Of Science, fenced by faithful hands,

Of Science, protected by devoted hands,

Abides, and hearts of men aspire,

Follows, and people’s hearts yearn,

We greet the learned of other lands160

We welcome the educated from other countries160

Who seek across the alien seas

Who searches across the strange seas

Our Island bright’ning ’mid her showers,

Our island shining bright among its rains,

And come to spread before thy knees

And come to spread before your knees

Their garlands intertwined with ours;

Their garlands mixed with ours;

While, close with these, a blithesome crowd,165

While, close with these, a cheerful crowd,165

Thy young-eyed votaries move along,

Your young-eyed followers move along,

Breathe on the wind their raptures loud,

Breathe on the wind their joyful cheers,

And mix their strains of joy with Age’s sombrer song.

And blend their joyful tunes with the darker song of Age.

III. 2.

III. 2.

Aurora of the conquering Sun

Dawn of the conquering Sun

Of Knowledge, scarer of the Night,170

Of Knowledge, fearsome in the Night,170

How nobly has thy race been run,

How nobly has your race been run,

How fair the pageant of thy flight!

How beautiful the spectacle of your journey!

From every cloudy trammel freed,

Freed from every cloudy shackle,

With dreams of boundless venture fraught,

With dreams of endless adventure ahead,

Billowing the shadows in thy speed,175

Billowing the shadows in your speed,175

Thou risest, robed in gleaming Thought.

You rise, dressed in shining Thought.

The steeds of empyrean strain

The heavenly horses strain

The wafture of thy hand obey,

The wave of your hand obeys,

As, scattering fire from hoof and mane,

As fire scattered from hoof and mane,

They flash o’er peak and field and spray.180

They flash over mountains and fields and spray.180

Thick as the northern meteors sweep

Thick as the northern meteors move

Adown the clear autumnal skies,

Down the clear autumn skies,

Through airy dews o’er plain and steep

Through light mists over flat and steep

Thy florets fall in rainbow-dyes,

Your flowers fall in rainbow colors,

And where they rest take root and spread,185

And where they settle down, they take root and spread, 185

Till all the barren ways are sweet,

Till all the empty paths are sweet,

And all the desert-breezes shed

And all the desert breezes shed

Their honeyed blossom-breath around the wanderer’s feet.

Their sweet, floral scent surrounds the wanderer's feet.

III. 3.

III. 3.

Ever young and strong to dare,

Ever youthful and bold to take risks,

Darkness to thy will subduing,190

Darkness to your will subduing,190

Thou, thy lustrous path pursuing,

You, your shining path pursuing,

Onward movest, girt with all things rare,—

Onward you go, surrounded by all things precious,—

Radiant in victory, from thine orient gate

Radiant in victory, from your eastern gate

Issuing with front to heaven and heart elate,

Issuing with my face to the sky and my heart uplifted,

And in gorgeous triumph guiding195

And in stunning triumph guiding

Through the deeps, a lucid throng,

Through the depths, a clear crowd,

Round the car Phœbœan gliding,

Round the car Phœbœan gliding,

Forms ethereal. Art; and Song;

Ethereal forms. Art and music;

And mild Religion hand-in-hand

And gentle faith together

With fearless Reason,—loveliest of the band;200

With bold Reason,—the most beautiful of the group;200

And, linked in circling train,

And, linked in a loop,

She who delights to roam the starry main,

She who loves to wander the starry sea,

Breaks the flesh’s narrowing bond,

Breaks the body's narrowing bond,

And tracks the whirling suns amid their courses;

And follows the spinning suns on their paths;

And She with potent wand205

And she with powerful wand

Who tames to kindlier use Earth’s deathful forces;

Who tames Earth's deadly forces for kinder use;

And She who cleaves the crust and solves

And she who breaks the surface and figures out

The secrets shut from mortal view;

The secrets hidden from human sight;

And the witch Maid whose magic hand evolves

And the witch Maid whose magical hand creates

From Nature’s essence nature ever new;210

From nature's core, nature is always fresh; 210

And that all gentle Ministress

And that all kind Ministress

Who wars on pain and waits on weariness;

Who fights against pain and endures exhaustion;

And She whose wreathen shell

And She whose woven shell

Rings of Latian lawn or Dorian dell;

Rings of Latian grass or Dorian valley;

And the strong Spirit whose subtle skill215

And the powerful Spirit, with its fine-tuned ability215

Controls the night of storms and takes

Controls the night of storms and takes

The lightning prisoner, or breaks

The lightning prisoner, or breaks

The cliff, or spans the flood, or moves the hill,—

The cliff, or crosses the flood, or shifts the hill,—

Where the effulgent wheels are glancing,

Where the bright wheels are shining,

O’er the shrunken mists advancing,220

Through the fading mists moving,220

Follow in thy kindling way

Follow your kindling path

Thee heavenward heralding the clear-eyed golden Day.

The heavens announce the bright, golden day.

[294]

IV. 1.

IV. 1.

Our triumph is the victory

Our success is the win

Of Thought, the Mind’s high festival.

Of Thought, the Mind's grand celebration.

Ah, cold and bleak at times will be225

Ah, cold and gloomy it will be at times.

The mists of Doubt that round us fall;

The mists of Doubt that surround us.

And keen the wounds of him who wars

And sharp are the wounds of someone who fights

With Ignorance, the eyeless foe

With Ignorance, the sightless enemy

That balks us with his girdling bars.

That stops us with his surrounding bars.

Our task is great, our labour slow;230

Our task is significant, our work is slow;230

And Truth is oft a maddening gleam

And truth can often feel like a frustrating flash

That mocks the eye in mazy flight;

That mocks the eye in a confusing dance;

And where the rays of promise teem

And where the rays of hope shine abundantly

Earth’s Shadow moves across their light.

Earth’s shadow moves across their light.

The ways are rough, the night is near,235

The roads are tough, the night is coming,235

The winds are loud in field and sky;

The winds are loud in the fields and the sky;

And Death awaits with levelled spear;

And Death waits with its spear ready;

And wrecks of lives around us lie;

And wrecks of lives surround us;

But blue-eyed Hope with bosom warm

But blue-eyed Hope with a warm heart

Beside us stands serenely fair,240

Beside us stands beautifully calm,240

Lifts to the hills her snowy arm,

Lifts her snowy arm to the hills,

And bids us upward scale and still the Vast to dare.

And urges us to rise higher and still challenge the unknown.

IV. 2.

IV. 2.

Yes, frail of hand and faint of eye,

Yes, weak of hand and tired of eye,

Our lives the glimmer of a wing

Our lives the glimmer of a wing

That glistens in the summer sky,245

That shines in the summer sky,245

Shines and is gone,—in vain we cling

Shines and then disappears,—we hold on in vain.

To Time, in vain we grasp the veil

To Time, we futilely reach for the veil

That hides the mystic Source of All.

That conceals the mysterious Source of Everything.

We strive; the founts of being fail;

We strive; the sources of existence fail;

The terrors of the Deeps appal;250

The horrors of the Deeps are terrifying;250

Amid the dim uncertain shows

Amid the dim, unclear shows

And symbols of the things that are

And symbols of the things that exist

We falter; blinding vapour grows

We hesitate; blinding fog increases

About our paths; the pilot-star

About our paths; the North Star

Of Faith is folded from our sight;255

Of Faith is folded from our view;255

Yet, still be ours the purpose pure,

Yet, let our purpose still be pure,

For us to seek the larger Light,

For us to seek the greater Light,

To cope with Darkness and endure.

To deal with darkness and get through it.

Arise, and following Her, whose face

Arise, and follow Her, whose face

Is radiant with the roseate day,260

Is bright with the rosy day,260

Explore the trackless realms of Space;

Explore the endless expanses of Space;

Hark to her rallying-cry, and fearlessly obey.

Listen to her rallying cry, and follow without fear.

IV. 3.

IV. 3.

Forward! Let the venturous Mind,

Onward! Let the adventurous mind,

Still its spectral foes assailing,

Still its ghostly foes attacking,

Ridge on ridge of danger scaling,265

Ridge after ridge of danger rising,265

Front its battle! What though, faint and blind,

Front its battle! What though, weak and unable to see,

We stumble through the stifling wilderness,

We trudge through the suffocating wilderness,

Though failure chill our hearts, though griefs oppress,

Though failure chills our hearts, though grief weighs us down,

Rich hath been the Spirit’s treasure

Rich has been the Spirit's treasure

Won by those whose story told270

Won by those whose story was told

Makes the music of our pleasure

Makes the music of our enjoyment

Ringing through these cloisters old.

Ringing through these old halls.

Shall we not fight as they have fought,

Shall we not fight like they have fought,

And work as they with tireless brain have wrought?

And have they worked tirelessly with their brains?

O, follow still the fleet275

Oh, still follow the fleet

Faint glint of Truth where’er it leads your feet;

Faint glimmer of Truth wherever it takes you;

Gather in with reverent toil

Join in with respectful effort

The sheaves of Knowledge wheresoever scattered

The bundles of Knowledge wherever spread

O’er whatsoe’er soil;

On whatever soil;

And dare the loneliest peak with tempest shattered280

And challenge the most isolated peak, battered by storms.

For any gladdening glimpse it yields

For any joyful glimpse it gives

Of any unknown gulf or shore,

Of any unknown sea or coast,

Purge the fair world of Ill through all its fields;

Purge the beautiful world of evil throughout all its lands;

Uplift the Race in wisdom more and more;

Uplift the Race in wisdom more and more;

With breast undaunted boldly range285

With fearless confidence, boldly explore

The ever-widening ways of ceaseless Change;

The constantly expanding ways of endless Change;

Thwart not the powers that roll

Thwart not the forces that move

Freedom’s chariot thundering to the goal;

Freedom’s chariot roaring toward the finish line;

Nor fly the Spirit’s pain; nor crave

Nor flee the Spirit’s pain; nor crave

The crutch of creeds foredone; nor fear290

The support of outdated beliefs is gone; nor fear

The New upon the Old to rear;

The New on top of the Old to build;

But Nature’s nobler life from bondage save;

But save Nature’s higher life from bondage;

Till, to flawless beauty moulded,

Till, shaped into perfect beauty,

All her wealth of good unfolded

All her wealth of goodness unfolded

’Mid the beams of Liberty,295

'In the beams of Liberty,295

Earth into Eden break and bloom from sea to sea!

Earth transforms into Eden, blossoming from coast to coast!

FOOTNOTE:

[175] The words, with Music by Professor Sir Robert Stewart, Mus. Doc., have been published by Novello, Ewer & Co., London.

[175] The lyrics, with music by Professor Sir Robert Stewart, Mus. Doc., were published by Novello, Ewer & Co., London.

ANALYSIS OF THE ODE.


Lines 1-12.

Lines 1-12.

The dawn of Learning in Ireland. The legendary visions of St. Patrick, antecedent to his conversion to Christianity, while a captive and a swineherd among the Ulster Hills.

The beginning of learning in Ireland. The legendary visions of St. Patrick, before his conversion to Christianity, while he was a captive and a pig herder among the Ulster Hills.

Lines 13-20.

Lines 13-20.

The cultivation and propagation of Christian philosophy and religion by the early Irish monks, whose humble cells were reared as described.

The growth and spread of Christian philosophy and religion by the early Irish monks, whose simple cells were built as described.

Lines 21-28.

Lines 21-28.

The monasteries founded by the native-Irish chiefs.

The monasteries established by the local Irish chiefs.

Lines 29-32.

Lines 29-32.

The statelier erections of the Anglo-Norman conquerors.

The more impressive buildings of the Anglo-Norman conquerors.

Lines 33-40.

Lines 33-40.

The successive attempts (by Archbishop de Bicknor in 1320, Edward III., Edward IV. at Drogheda in 1465, Sir Philip Sidney in 1568) to establish or develop a University in Ireland up to the time of Queen Elizabeth, when the citizens of Dublin, under the auspices of Archbishop Loftus, secured the final establishment of the National University beside the shores of the “Firth of Edar” (Dublin Bay, so called from the hero or heroine Edar, who gave his or her name to its northern boundary and most striking feature—Ben Edar, or Howth).

The repeated efforts (by Archbishop de Bicknor in 1320, Edward III, Edward IV in Drogheda in 1465, Sir Philip Sidney in 1568) to create or advance a University in Ireland continued until the time of Queen Elizabeth, when the people of Dublin, supported by Archbishop Loftus, successfully established the National University near the shores of the “Firth of Edar” (Dublin Bay, named after the hero or heroine Edar, who lent their name to its northern boundary and most notable landmark—Ben Edar, or Howth).

Lines 41-52.

Lines 41-52.

The Elizabethan Age, with its varying hopes and achievements, the propitious birth-date of the University.

The Elizabethan Age, with its diverse hopes and accomplishments, marked the favorable inception of the University.

Lines 53-74.

Lines 53-74.

The purpose and appointed work of the University in the service of Wisdom.

The purpose and assigned role of the University in the pursuit of Knowledge.

Lines 75-94.

Lines 75-94.

The bond of union between Trinity College and its alumni.

The connection between Trinity College and its alumni.

Lines 95-114.

Lines 95-114

Representative great men whom the University has produced—Ussher; Congreve and Farquhar, dramatists; Swift, master of invective and sarcasm in prose and verse; Berkeley, the idealist; Goldsmith; Moore, &c.

Representative great figures that the University has produced—Ussher; Congreve and Farquhar, playwrights; Swift, a master of invective and sarcasm in both prose and poetry; Berkeley, the idealist; Goldsmith; Moore, etc.

Lines 115-148.

Lines 115-148.

The vast and multiform work actually accomplished by the University, and the labours and triumphs of its sons, during the three hundred years of its existence, from the reign of Queen Elizabeth to the reign of Queen Victoria.

The extensive and varied work done by the University, along with the efforts and successes of its members, over the three hundred years of its existence, from the reign of Queen Elizabeth to the reign of Queen Victoria.

Lines 149-222.

Lines 149-222.

Apostrophe to the University on its day of jubilee—the guardian and precursor of the Light of Wisdom, the “Aurora of the Sun of Knowledge,” followed and attended by the various Arts and Sciences, typified by the Hours around the chariot of Phœbus. (From line 195 to line 222 are personified the numerous branches of Learning—Theological, Scientific, Artistic, Classical, &c.—fostered by the University.)

A speech to the University on its celebration day—the protector and forerunner of the Light of Wisdom, the “Dawn of Knowledge,” accompanied by various Arts and Sciences, represented by the Hours surrounding the chariot of Apollo. (From line 195 to line 222, the many fields of Learning—Theological, Scientific, Artistic, Classical, etc.—are personified and supported by the University.)

Lines 223-296.

Lines 223-296.

The true nature of the triumph celebrated. The battle of Intellect with Darkness, waged and still to be waged. Exhortation to continue the struggle with fearless resolution and unconquerable hope.

The real essence of the victory celebrated. The clash between Knowledge and Ignorance, fought and still being fought. A call to keep pushing forward with fearless determination and unbreakable hope.

(Decorative section ending)

TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, 1892.

(Decorative section heading)

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.


Abel, Sir Fredk. Aug., K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S.,
40 Cadogan Place, London.

Alexander, George J., J.P.,
Victoria House, Dalkey.

Alexander, Thomas, M.E., Professor of Engineering,
Trinity College Dublin.

Allen, Rev. Alfred,
Fortress Road, London, N.W.

Allman, George, LL.D.,
St. Mary's, Galway.

Anderson, Henry, LL.B.

Anderson, W., Q.C.,
22 Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin.

Anderson, Rev. M. J.,
Hockering Rectory, East Dereham.

Andrews, The Hon. Mr. Justice, LL.D.,
51 Lower Leeson St, Dublin.

Andrews, J. T., M.A.,
88 Lower Baggot Street, Dublin.

Ardilaun, The Right Hon. Lord,
St. Anne’s, Clontarf, Dublin.

Ashbourne, The Right Hon. Lord, LL.D., Q.C., Lord Chancellor of Ireland,
23 Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin.

Askin, Rev. W. B., M.A.,
Harold's Cross, Dublin.

Askin, Paul,
67 Northumberland Road, Dublin.

Atkinson, Robert,
Beaumont, Belfast.

Atkinson, Rev. A. W., M.A., Principal, Lawrence Asylum,
Ooty, Tamil Nadu, India.

Austin, H. Evans, M.A., LL.D.,
6 Pump Court, Temple, London.

Bailey, A. G.,
55 Upper Mount Street, Dublin.

Balfour, The Right Hon. A. J., LL.D., M.P.,
4 Carlton Gardens, London SW

Ball, The Right Hon. J. T., LL.D., D.C.L., P.C.,
Taney House, Dundrum, Dublin.

Ball, Sir Robert Stawell, LL.D., F.R.S.,
Dunsink Observatory, Dublin, Ireland.

Ball, Valentine, LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., Director of Museum of Science and Art, Dublin.

Beatty, Wallace, M.D.,
21 Lower Leeson St, Dublin.

Beere, J. J., M.A., F.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Beevor, Rev. W. S.,
[298]Somersham Vicarage, St Ives.

Bennett, Joseph,
Blair Castle, Sundayswell, Cork.

Bennett, E. H., M.D., F.R.C.S.I.,
26 Lower Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin.

Bernard, Rev. John H., F.T.C.D.,
32 Lower Leeson St, Dublin.

Best, Richard, Sch.T.C.D.,
25 Trinity College, Dublin.

Bewley, The Hon. Mr. Justice,
40 Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Bigger, Francis Joseph,
Ardrie, Belfast.

Bluett, Rev. Richard Tenison, B.A.,
Carlingford.

Bolster, Rev. Canon,
The Rectory, Castlemartyr, County Cork.

Bourke, Rev. John H., M.A.,
Kilkenny.

Bowell, Rev. Wm., M.A.,
Sissinghurst Vicarage, Staplehurst.

Bowles, Spotswode Robert, M.A.,
54 Wellington Road, Dublin.

Boyd, W. H., J.P.,
Ballymacool, Letterkenny.

Brabazon, Lady Kathleen,
Kilruddery, Bray.

Bradshaw, Rev. W. H.,
7 Vernon Terrace, Booterstown, County Dublin.

Brambell, Samuel E.,
Trinity College Library, Dublin.

Brandon, Rev. A. O. B.,
206 Amherst Road, West Hackney, London.

Bredon, A. M., M.B.,
Millicent Terrace, Portadown.

Bridge, William, M.A.,
Millpark, Roscrea.

Brien, Charles H.,
54 South Richmond St, Dublin.

Brien, Edward H., M.D.,
485 New Chester Road, Rock Ferry, Cheshire.

Brien, John W., J.P.,
Wilton House, Wilton Place, Dublin.

Brooks, H. St. John, M.D.,
52 Lower Mount Street, Dublin.

Brownlow, Rev. Duncan J., M.A.,
Ardbraccan, Navan.

Brownrigg, W. B.,
Moor Hill, Brannoxtown.

Bulmer, Richard, M.A.,
14 Marston Street, Iffley Road, Oxford.

Bunbury, Rev. Thomas, D.D., Dean of Limerick,
Limerick.

Burbidge, Frederick William, M.A., F.L.S., M.R.I.A., Curator of College Botanic Gardens,
91 Haddington Road, Dublin.

Burgess, Rev. H. W., LL.D.,
Clonmore, Monkstown, Dublin, Ireland.

Burnes, Rodolph A. C., B.A., M.B., B.Ch.,
1, Conyngham Road, Dublin.

Burroughs, Rev. Wm. E., B.D.,
Kingstown.

Bute, The Most Hon. The Marquis of,
St. John's Lodge, Regent's Park, London, W.

Byrne, E. M.,
143 Strand Road, Merrion, County Dublin.

Byrne, Very Rev. James, Dean of Clonfert,
Ergenagh Rectory, Omagh.

Callwell, Nathaniel,
39 Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Campbell, C. T.,
Vesey Place, Kingston.

Campbell, Rev. R. S. D., D.D.,
The Rectory, Athlone.

Campbell, Very Rev. Theophilus, D.D., Dean of Dromore,
Lurgan.

Campbell, Arthur J., M.D.,
Rose Villa, Uley, Gloucestershire.

Carmichael, Rev. Canon, LL.D.,
10 Sallymount Ave, Ranelagh, Dublin.

Carolin, Rev. Sinclair,
Wyvenhoe Rectory, near Colchester.

Carson, Rev. Joseph, D.D., Vice-Provost,
Trinity College Dublin.

Carson, Rev. Thomas W., M.A.,
85 Harcourt St, Dublin.

Carter, Rev. H. B., D.D.,
Derryloran Rectory, Cookstown.

Carton, R. P., Q.C.,
Rutland Square, Dublin.

Cathcart, Rev. Nassau,
Trinity Vicarage, Guernsey.

Chambers, George, J.P.,
[299]12, St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.

Charles, James,
61 Middle Abbey St, Dublin.

Chatterton, The Right Hon. Hedges Eyre, LL.D., Vice-Chancellor of Ireland,
Newtown Park Avenue, Blackrock, Dublin, Ireland.

Chatterton, Rev. Eyre, B.D.,
Hazarabagh, Chhota Nagpur, Bengal.

Chester, The Right Rev. William Bennett, D.D., Lord Bishop of Killaloe,
Clarisford House, Killaloe.

Clare, Henry L.,
Ducie, Chapelton, Jamaica, Caribbean.

Clarke, Rev. W. J., D.D.,
Limerick.

Classon, W. H., B.A.,
11, Trinity College Dublin.

Clements, H. J.,
Killadoon, Celbridge.

Clibborn, William, M.D.,
Dorset House, Bridport, Dorset.

Clive, W. B.,
5 Carlyle Road, Cambridge.

Close, Rev. Maxwell H., B.A.,
Dublin.

Cochrane, Rev. J. H. D.,
Liscard Vicarage, Birkenhead.

Cochrane, Sir Henry, D.L.,
Woodbrook, Bray.

Cogan, The Right Hon. W. H. F., D.L.,
93 St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

Cole, Grenville A. J., F.G.S.,
2 Montrose, Cabra Road, Dublin.

Collins, A. Tenison,
Hibernian Bank, College Green, Dublin.

Colquhoun, David, Q.C.,
66 Lower Leeson St, Dublin.

Cooke, John, B.A.
51 Morehampton Road, Dublin.

Cooke, Rev. John Digby, M.A., Chaplain of Female Orphan House,
North Circular Road, Dublin.

Cooper, Rev. J. Sisson, M.A.,
Killanne Rectory, Enniscorthy.

Corbett, Daniel, M.R.C.S.E.,
12 Clare St, Dublin.

Corless, Thomas,
Burlington Hotel, St. Andrew Street, Dublin.

Cosgrave, Rev. W. F.,
The Vicarage, West Hartlepool.

Cotter, W. E. Pearson,
Balmoral, Belfast.

Cowan, S. W. P.,
Craigavad, County Down.

Craig, Rev. Herbert Newcome, B.A.,
Bandon, County Cork.

Craig, Thomas,
30 South Frederick Street, Dublin.

Craig, William J., M.A.,
Charleville House, West Kensington, London.

Crawley, W. J. Chetwode, LL.D., D.C.L.,
Chalet, Temple Road, Rathmines.

Creek, Ven. William, D.D., Archdeacon of Kilmore,
Kildallon, Ardlogher.

Creery, John T., M.D.,
Riverton, Coleraine.

Crowe, Rev. E. D., A.M.,
Drumkeeran, Carrick-on-Shannon.

Crozier, Rev. J. B., D.D.,
Holywood, County Down.

Culverwell, Edward P., M.A., F.T.C.D.,
40, Trinity College, Dublin.

Culwick, James C.,
28 Leeson Park, Dublin.

Cunningham, D. J., M.D., Professor of Anatomy,
Trinity College Dublin.

D’Alton, Melfort C.,
9 Merrion Row, Dublin.

Dames-Longworth, Francis T.,
Glynwood, Athlone.

Dames, R. J. Longworth,
21 Herbert St, Dublin.

Dane, Richard M., Barrister,
7 Percy Place, Dublin.

Darby, Very Rev. J. L., D.D., Dean of Chester,
The Deanery, Chester.

Darcus, Solomon H.,
Holywell Park, Dundrum, Dublin.

Darley, His Honour, Judge,
Fernhill, Kilgobbin, Dublin, Ireland.

Darley, Miss,
14 Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Daunt, Rev. Canon, M.A.,
[300]Queenstown.

Davidson-Houston, Rev. B. C., M.A.,
51 Park Avenue, Sandymount, Dublin.

Davidson, Rev. J. H., M.A.,
The Rectory, Batterstown, County Meath.

Davis, Sydenham,
Richmond Park, Monkstown, Dublin.

Davis, Rev. Wm. Sampson, M.A.,
Embleton Vicarage, Cockermouth.

Dawson, Ven. Abraham, Archdeacon of Dromore,
Seagoe Rectory, Portadown.

Day, Rev. Maurice, M.A.,
Killiney, County Dublin.

Day, Robert, J.P., F.S.A.,
Sidney Place, Cork.

Deane, Joseph W.,
Longraigue, Foulkes Mills, Wexford.

Deed, Rev. John George, D.D.,
St. Germain’s, St. Albans, Hertfordshire.

Dixon, A. Francis, B.A.,
17 Earlsfort Terrace, Dublin.

Dixon, Henry H., B.A.,
17 Earlsfort Terrace, Dublin.

Dixon, W. V., B.A.,
82 Waterloo Road, Dublin. (Two copies.)

Dixon, W. M., LL.B.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Dobbin, Francis William, B.A., M.B.

Dobbin, Rev. Frederick, A. M.,
Carrigrohane Rectory, Cork.

Dobbin, Samuel.

Dobbin, William Sinclair, B.A., M.B.

Dobson, James, T.C., J.P.,
St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.

Doherty, Rev. A. Percival, M.A., T.C.D.,
Oakridge Vicarage, Stroud, Gloucester.

Dorey, Matthew,
8 Berkeley Road, Dublin.

Dowden, Right Rev. John, Lord Bishop of Edinburgh,
Lynn House, Edinburgh.

Downing, A. M. W.,
74 Vanbrugh Park, Blackheath, London.

Doyle, C. F.,
19 Kildare St, Dublin.

Drapes, Rev. Lambert, B.D.,
Newtownbarry. (3 copies.)

Drury, James W., M.A.,
The Willows, Terenure, Dublin.

Dudgeon, H. J., J.P.,
The Priory, Stillorgan.

Dudgeon, W. J., B.A.,
Chapelizod, Dublin, Ireland.

Duignan, W. H.,
St. Ronan's, Walsall.

Duke, Rev. J. H., D.D.,
Craigavad, Belfast.

Duncan, James F., M.D.,
8 Upper Merrion Street, Dublin.

Durham University Library.

Dwyer, Mrs.,
Belvedere, Lisburn.

Dwyer, Rev. Philip, M.A.,
Huntspill Rectory, High Bridge, Somerset.

Eason, Charles, jun.,
80 Middle Abbey St, Dublin.

Eaves, Rev. James,
Heavitree, Exeter.

Edgeworth, Rev. Essex, B.A.,
Kilshrewly, Edgeworthstown.

Edgeworth, Rev. F. G.,
Oxford.

Edwards, Charles Grey, M.B.,
11 Castle St, Beaumaris, Anglesey.

Ellis, W. E., M.A., LL.B.,
39 Pembroke Road, Dublin.

Ellis, W. H. M., M.A. (Cantab),
University Club, Dublin.

Emanuell, Barrow,
36 Orsitt Terrace, Hyde Park, London.

Ewart, Sir Wm. Quartus, Bart.,
Schomberg, Strandtown, Belfast.

Ewart, R. H.,
NYC.

Falconer, John B., LL.D.,
44 Merrion Square East, Dublin.

Falkiner, C. L., M.A.,
36 Molesworth St, Dublin.

Falls, Thomas,
33 Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin.

Fausset, Rev. Andrew R., D.D.,
[301]St. Cuthbert's Rectory, York.

Fayle, Gerald S., B.A.,
10 South Circular Road, Dublin.

Field, Rev. H. S.,
35 Alwyn Villas, Canonbury, London, N.

Figgis, Edward K.,
NYC.

Figgis, Wm. F.,
NYC.

Figgis, Edmund J.,
Glen-na-Smoil, Upper Rathmines, Dublin.

Figgis, Samuel, J.P.,
104 Grafton St, Dublin.

Figgis, T. F., LL.B.,
Newlands, Bray.

Finny, John Magee, M.D., President, Royal College of Physicians, Dublin.

Fitzgibbon, Right Hon. Justice, A.B.,
10 Merrion Square, Dublin.

FitzGerald, C. E., M.D.,
27 Upper Merrion Street, Dublin. (Two copies.)

FitzGerald, Rev. Wm., M.A.,
Grange Con, Co. Wicklow.

FitzGerald, Edward, B.A.,
24 Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Fleming, Very Rev. Horace Townsend, D.D., Dean of Cloyne,
Cloyne Deanery.

Forster, Major,
63 Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin.

French, Thos. Henry,
Trinity College Library, Dublin.

French, J. A., LL.D.,
7 St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.

Fry, M. W. J., M.A., F.T.C.D.,
37 Trinity College, Dublin.

Galway, Rev. Canon W. J., LL.D.,
24 Summer Hill, St. Luke's, Cork.

Gardner, Robert, J.P.,
Ashley, Clyde Rd, Dublin.

Garvey, John,
Riverslade, Ballina, County Mayo.

Gaussen, Perceval C., B.A.,
13 Warrington Place, Dublin.

Geale-Wybrants, W., M.A., J.P.,
45 Raglan Road, Dublin.

Gibbons, Joseph,
23 North Frederick Street, Dublin.

Gibbs, Charles,
Wicklow Street, Dublin.

Gibson-Black, Mrs.,
Blackheath, Clontarf, Dublin.

Gibson, J. Surgeon-Captain, Medical Staff,
Jabalpur, Madhya Pradesh, India.

Gilbert, Rev. F. W. Pakenham,
The Church House, Dewsbury, York.

Gillespie, T. R., M.D.,
Addabari, Balipara P.O., Tezpur, Assam.

Gillmor, Rev. W. G., M.A.,
Dunmore East, Waterford.

Gilmore, John E., M.A.,
Fairy Hill, Bray.

Gilmore, John, LL.D.,
8 Herbert Street, Dublin.

Gladstone, J. H., Ph.D., F.R.S., F.C.S.,
17 Panbridge Square, London.

Glenn, J. Barber,
67 Parkhurst Road, Holloway, London, N.

Glenn, W. B.,
67 Parkhurst Road, Holloway, London, N.

Goodman, Rev. James, M.A., Professor of Irish,
Trinity College Dublin.

Gordon, Thomas, M.A.,
The Royal School, Armagh.

Gordon, S., M.D.,
13 Hume St, Dublin.

Gordon, T., M.B.,
21 Harcourt Street, Dublin.

Gort, Right Hon. Viscount,
1, Portman Square, London.

Gould, Edmund J., D.L.,
10 Longford Terrace, Monkstown, County Dublin.

Governors of Armagh Public Library,
Armagh.

Graham, Rev. Charles J., B.D.,
Celbridge.

Graham, Rev. G. R., B.A.,
Portarlington.

Graves, Right Rev. Charles, D.D., Lord Bishop of Limerick,
The Palace, Henry St, Limerick.

Gregg, Right Rev. Robert Samuel, D.D., Lord Bishop of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross,
The Palace, Cork.

Greene, Surgeon-Major J. J.,
[302]16 Clare Street, Dublin.

Greene, Very Rev. W. C., Dean of Christ Church, Dublin,
49 St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.

Greene, Thomas, M.A.,
49 St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

Grierson, Rev. F. J., A.B.,
The Rectory, Oldcastle, Meath.

Griffith, Rev. George C.,
Parsonage, Castledermot, County Kildare.

Griffith, J. P., C.E.,
Temple Road, Rathmines, Dublin.

Gwynn, Rev. John, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity,
Trinity College Dublin. (Two copies.)

Hamilton, Mrs. Thomas,
16 Appian Way, Dublin.

Hamilton, Right Hon. Ion Trant, P.C., D.L.,
Abbotstown House, Castleknock, Dublin.

Hamilton, Edwin, M.A.,
97, St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.

Hamilton, Henry A.,
Hampton, Balbriggan.

Hammond, Rev. J., D.D,
14, Old Helvet, Durham.

Hanan, Rev. Denis, D.D.,
Tipperary.

Hanna, W. W.,
52 North Front Street, Philadelphia, USA.

Harden, Henry, LL.B.,
84 Lower Gloucester Street, Dublin.

Harden, John M., Sch.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Harding, Rev. Canon, M.A.,
The Vicarage, Gilford, County Down.

Harkin, C. F., M.B.,
Chiltern, VIC, Australia.

Harley, Rev. Canon, M.A.,
3 Belgrave Place, Cork.

Hart, H. C.,
Carrablagh, Croaghross, Letterkenny.

Hart, Geo. Vaughan,
14 Lower Pembroke St, Dublin.

Hartrick, Rev. Edw. J., Precentor,
Ballynure Rectory, Belfast.

Hatchell, John, D.L.,
Fortfield House, Terenure, Dublin.

Haughton, Rev. Samuel, M.D., S.F.T.C.D.,
12 Northbrook Road, Dublin.

Haughton, S. Wilfred,
Greenbank, Carlow.

Haydn, Rev. Canon, LL.D., T.C.D.,
Nantenan Glebe, Askeaton, County Limerick.

Hayes, William,
12 Grafton St, Dublin.

Hemphill, Edward,
29 Trinity College, Dublin.

Hemphill, Charles G. Cathcart, B.A.,
11 Ely Place, Dublin.

Hemphill, Rev. Professor,
Rectory, Westport, County Mayo.

Hemsley, John,
62 Wellington Road, Dublin.

Hime, Maurice C., M.A., LL.D.,
Foyle College, Derry.

Hinkson, H. A., Sch. and B.A., T.C.D.,
7, Trinity College, Dublin.

Hipwell, Lieut.-Colonel A. G., M.A.,
Army Service Corps, Devonport.

Hodges, R. W., M.D.,
Queenstown, County Cork.

Hogan, C. H.,
Sleedagh House, Murrintown, near Wexford.

Holmes-Forbes, A. W., M.A.,
15 Barton Street, West Kensington, London, W.

Hopkins, William,
Nassau Street, Dublin.

Horgan, D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Houston, Arthur, LL.D., Q.C.,
52, Fitzwilliam Square West, Dublin.

Hughes, W. G.,
4 Hampton Terrace, Lisburn Road, Belfast.

Hughes, Rev. S. C., M.A., LL.D.,
13 Adelaide Road, Dublin.

Hurst, Rev. F., A.M.,
St. Margaret’s Vicarage, Fivemiletown.

Ingram, John K., LL.D., S.F.T.C.D.,
38 Upper Mount Street, Dublin.

Irwin, Rev. Benjamin, B.A.,
Kilconnell Rectory, Ballinasloe.

Irwin, Rev. C. K., D.D.,
[303]Derrynoose Rectory, Keady.

Irwin, Rev. Henry, B.A.,
Newtown, Mount Kennedy.

Iveagh, The Right Hon. Lord,
80 St. Stephen's Green, Dublin. (Two copies.)

Jackson, James,
Palmerston Park, Rathmines, Dublin.

James, Rev. George,
St. Michael's Rectory, Gloucester.

Jeffares, Rev. Danby, M.A.,
The Vicarage, Lusk.

Jellett, Very Rev. Henry, D.D., Dean of St. Patrick’s, Dublin,
The Deanery, Kevin Street.

Jellett, Hewitt Poole, Q.C., Sergeant-at-Law,
32 Upper Pembroke St, Dublin.

Jellett, W. M., B.A.,
92 Lower Leeson St, Dublin.

Jemison, Rev. W. H.,
Stillington Vicarage, Easingwold, York.

Jennings, Rev. J. A., M.A.,
Navan.

Johnson, W. Forbes, Q.C.,
Tullylost, County Kildare.

Johnson, W.,
Clonony, Banagher.

Johnston, Rev. A. E., B.D.,
St. Paul’s Divinity College, Allahabad
Northwest Provinces, India.

Johnston, F. Boyd,
Trinity College Dublin.

Johnston, Rev. H. F., A.M.,
Merrion Road, Dublin.

Johnston, J. P., M.A., T.C.D., and B.A., Cantab,
Churchtown, Dublin.

Johnston, W. Ker, LL.B.,
Churchtown, Dublin.

Joly, John, C.E.,
39 Waterloo Road, Dublin.

Jones, Rev. L. Wynne, M.A.,
Llanmynech Rectory, Oswestry.

Joy, Rev. Henry, D.D.,
Gretford Rectory, Stamford, UK.

Joynt, Albert, M.A.,
43 Merrion Square, Dublin.

Joynt, William Lane, J.P., D.L.,
43 Merrion Square East, Dublin.

Kavanagh, Michael,
40 Stephen's Green East, Dublin.

Keenan, Thomas V., M.A.,
Trinity College Dublin Library.

Kelly, His Honour Judge,
34 Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin.

Kelly, G. Newenham, M.A.,
Roscommon.

Kelly, W. E., J.P.,
St. Helen's, Westport.

Kemmis, Thomas, M.A.,
Bellevue Place, Clonmel, Tipperary.

Kennedy, William, Sch.T.C.D.,
28, Trinity College, Dublin.

Kenney, Plunkett,
24 Suffolk Street, Dublin.

Kenny, William, Q.C.,
35 Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Kidd, Rev. R., B.A.,
Rathvilly, County Carlow.

Kinahan, Thomas W., M.A., T.C.D.,
24 Waterloo Road, Dublin.

King, Gilbert,
Jamestown, Drumsna.

King, William,
Bray.

King’s Inns, The Hon. Society of,
Dublin.

Kingstone, Alexander,
Mosstown, Longford.

Knox, The Most Rev. Robert, D.D., Lord Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of All Ireland,
The Palace, Armagh.

Lamb, W., LL.D.,
31 Grosvenor Place, Rathmines, Dublin.

Large, Rev. W. Somerville,
Carnalway Rectory, Kilcullen, County Kildare.

Lawlor, Rev. H. J.,
8 Clarinda Park East, Kingstown, County Dublin.

Lawrenson, Harman L., M.D.,
Dunlavin, County Wicklow.

Leech, Henry Brougham, LL.D., Regius Professor of Laws in University of Dublin,
Yew Park, Clontarf, Dublin.

Leeper, Alexander,
[304]Trinity College, Melbourne.

Leeper, Rev. Canon, D.D.,
7 Upper Pembroke Street, Dublin.

Lett, Rev. H. W.,
Aghaderg Glebe, Loughbrickland, County Down.

Lewis-Crosby, Rev. E. C., B.D.,
83 Ranelagh Rd, Dublin.

Lindesay, Rev. Wm. O’N., M.A.,
Baronscourt, Newtownstewart.

Little, Rev. E. G. H.,
All Saints', Inverary, Argyll, Scotland

Littledale, Richard W. W., LL.D.,
23 Upper Mount Street, Dublin.

Liverpool Free Public Library,
William Brown Street.

Livingstone, Rev. Robert G., M.A.,
Pembroke College, Oxford.

Lockwood, Crosby,
7 Stationers' Hall Court, London.

Long, Rev. Thomas, M.A.,
16 Appian Way, Dublin.

Low, Rev. John, B.D.,
Bansha, Tipperary.

Lunham, Col. T. A.,
Ardfallen, Douglas, County Cork.

Luther, Edward L., M.D.,
Lennox St, Maryborough, QLD, Australia.

Maccartney, Very Rev. H. B., Dean of Melbourne,
The Deanery, Melbourne, Australia. (Four copies.)

MacIvor, James,
King’s Inns Library, Dublin.

Macintosh, Professor H. W.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Mack, Rev. A. W. Bradshaw, B.A.,
Swords, County Dublin.

MacManus, Rev. W.,
Somerby Vicarage, Oakham.

Macran, Henry S., B.A.,
30, Trinity College, Dublin.

Macrory, R. A., A.B., T.C.D.,
Eia, Belfast.

Macrory, Edmund, M.A., Q.C.,
7 Fig Tree Court, Temple, London.

Madden, Right Hon. D. H., Q.C., M.P.,
41 Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin.

Maffett, Rev. R. S.,
19 Wellington Place, Clyde Road, Dublin.

Magee College Library,
Derry.

Mahony, William A.,
74 Morehampton Rd, Dublin.

Malet, J. C., M.A.,
Carbery, Silchester Rd, Kingstown.

Manchester Public Library.

Marchant, Charles G., Mus. Bac.,
41 Palmerston Road, Rathmines, Dublin.

Marchant, John,
10 Dagmar Road, Camberwell, London, SE.

Martin, E. D., J.P.,
Killoskehane Castle, Templemore.

Martin, Surgeon Lieutenant-Colonel J. W. O’M., M.B.
United Service Club, Dublin.

Matheson, C. L., M.A.,
20 Fitzwilliam Square South, Dublin.

Matson, J. Agar, B.A., M.D.,
St. John’s Park, Upper Holloway, London.

Mattinson, W. E.,
16 Trinity College, Dublin.

Maunsell, Henry W., M.A., M.D.,
37 Stanhope Gardens, Queen’s Gate, London.

Mayne, E. J., B.A.,
17 Herbert Street, Dublin.

Meredith, Richard E.,
49 Upper Mount Street, Dublin.

Meredyth, Rev. F., M.A.,
Crecora, Limerick.

Miller, Hon. Judge,
6 Rutland Square East, Dublin.

Miller, Sir Alex. Edward.

Miller, Rev. R. M., M.A.,
Mitchelstown.

Miller, Charles H., M.A.,
Hazlehurst, Glenageary, Kingstown.

Minchin, H., M.B.,
56 Dominick Street, Dublin.

Moffett, T. W., LL.D., President of Queen’s College,
Galway.

Mollan, Lieut.-Colonel William Campbell, C.B.,
Newtown House, Thomastown.

Monahan, Rev. James Hunter, D.D.,
44 Rutland Square, Dublin.

Montgomery, H. de F., M.A. Oxon,
[305]Blessingbourne, Fivemiletown.

Montgomery, James,
Derry. (3 copies.)

Mooney, Edmund, B.A.,
Elm Green, Blanchardstown.

Moore, Joseph Fletcher, M.A.,
Manor, Kilbride, County Wicklow.

Moore, William, Sch.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

More, A. G., F.L.S., M.R.I.A.,
74 Leinster Road, Dublin.

Morgan, Thomas,
35 Grand Parade, Cork.

Moriarty, Very Rev. Thomas, D.D., Dean of Ardfert,
Drishane Rectory, Millstreet, County Cork.

Moriarty, Matthew D., M.D., Surgeon-Major I.M.S.,
Meerut, North-Western Provinces, India.

Morley, Rev. T. V., M.A.,
23 Pembroke Road, Dublin.

Moses, Marcus Tertius,
Kilbride Tower, Herbert Road, Bray.

Murdock, Rev. James C., M.A.,
12 Trafalgar Terrace, Monkstown, County Dublin.

Murray, W. B.,
39 North Strand, Dublin.

M‘Bride, Robert,
Gilford, County Down.

“M. C.”

M‘Cann, Thomas S., Sch. and B.A., T.C.D.,
84 Harcourt St, Dublin.

MacCarthy, John George, Land Commissioner,
19 Ailesbury Road, Dublin.

M‘Carte, James,
51 St. George’s Hill, Everton, Liverpool.

M‘Clelland, Rev. Thomas,
Fuzhou, China.

M‘Creery, Rev. W. J.,
Stamer Street, Dublin.

M‘Cutchan, Rev. George, M.A., B.D.,
Kenmare

MacDermott, Joseph E., B.A.,
64 Mountjoy Square, Dublin. (Two copies.)

MacMaster, George, M.A., J.P.,
Simmonscourt, Dublin.

M‘Neile, Rev. N. F.,
Brafferton Vicarage, Helperby, York.

National Library,
Dublin.

Neligan, Rev. M. R., M.A.,
Chilworth Street, London, W.

Neville, W. N., B.A., M.D.,
Southville, Bristol.

Newland, Rev. Arthur,
3, West Park Villas, Southampton.

Nicholson, Rev. J. N., M.A., T.C.D.,
170 Osborne Road, Forest Gate, London, E.

Norman, L. A. Lee, D.L., J.P.,
Corbollis, Ardee, Ireland.

Norman, Robert G.,
16 Kenilworth Square, Rathgar, Dublin.

O’Connell, John Robert, LL.B.,
Mountjoy Square, Dublin.

O’Dwyer, M., Surgeon-Major,
Jalandhar, Punjab, India.

O’Grady, Standish,
Carrig, Cobh.

O’Keeffe, Dixon C.,
Richmond House, Templemore, Co. Tipperary.

Oldham, C. H., B.A.,
116 Grafton Street, Dublin.

Oliver, Rev. Dr.,
Garston Vicarage, Aigburth, Liverpool.

Ormsby, Rev. Edwin R., M.A.,
Rectory, Hartlepool.

Ormsby, Rev. W. K.,
Summerside, Chislehurst, Kent.

Orpen, J. R., B.A.,
St. Leonard’s, Killiney, Dublin.

Orr, Rev. A. B.,
Denby Vicarage, Huddersfield.

O’Sullivan, Right Rev. James, D.D., Lord Bishop of Tuam,
The Palace, Tuam.

Palles, Right Hon. Christopher, LL.D., P.C., Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer,
28 Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Palmer, Rev. Henry, A.M.,
Eirène, Killiney, Dublin.

Parker, Rev. Canon J. F., A.M.,
Rectory, Kilmacthomas.

Parker (James) & Co.,
[306]Oxford.

Parry, Wm. Kaye, M.A., B.E.,
6 Charlemont Terrace, Kingstown.

Patrick, Rev. T., M.A.,
30 Grove St, Liverpool.

Patton, Alexander, A.B., M.B., T.C.D.,
Farnham House, Finglas.

Peacocke, Charles, J.P.,
Belmont, Wexford.

Peacocke, Rev. Canon J. F., D.D.,
6 Belgrave Square South, Monkstown, County Dublin.

Peet, S. V.,
Evergreen Lodge, Ballybrack, Dublin.

Pennell, Rev. C. H.,
Stadhampton Vicarage, Wallingford, Berkshire.

Perry, George,
81 Harcourt St, Dublin.

Phillips, H. H., M.D.,
45, London Road, Reading.

Pigot, David R., Master of the Court of Exchequer,
Churchtown House, Dundrum, Dublin.

Pitt, Arthur Percy, Sch.T.C.D.,
30, Trinity College, Dublin.

Plunket, His Grace the Most Rev. Lord, D.D., Lord Archbishop of Dublin,
The Palace, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

Plunket, Right Hon. David Robert, LL.D., Q.C., M.P. for Dublin University,
12 Mandeville Place, London, W.

Plunkett, Wm. George, C.E.,
2, Zion Terrace, Rathgar, Dublin.

Pollock, James F., A.M., M.D., T.C.D.,
Avoca House, Blackrock, Dublin.

Poole, Rev. Hewitt R., D.D., S.F.T.C.D.,
15 Lower Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin.

Pooler, Rev. J. T., D.D., Canon of St. Patrick’s, Dublin,
Rectory, Newtownards.

Pope, Henry Brougham, M.D.,
The Hollies, Kington, Herefordshire.

Porter, Sir George H., Bart., Surgeon to the Queen in Ireland, &c.,
3 Merrion Square, Dublin.

Potter, Rev. Beresford,
Wellesbourne, Warwick.

Powell, G. W., M.B.,
272 Hagley Road, Birmingham.

Powell, Rev. W.,
St. Crispin's Vicarage, Southwark Park Road, London.

Power, James Talbot, D.L.,
Leopardstown Park, Dublin, Ireland.

Powerscourt, The Right Hon. Viscount,
Powerscourt Castle, Enniskerry, County Wicklow.

Pratt, Rev. Precentor, M.A.,
Durrus, County Cork.

Pratt, Rev. J., D.D.,
3 St. James’ Terrace, Clonskeagh, Dublin.

Prenter, J. R.,
Blessington Street, Dublin.

Preston, Thomas, M.A., F.R.U.I.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Prideaux, Rev. Walter C.,
St. Saviour’s Vicarage, 116 Hampton Road, Bristol.

Prior, H. W.,
Oakhurst, Leamington.

Purcell, His Honour Judge,
Harcourt Street, Dublin.

Purser, Frederick, M.A., F.T.C.D.,
Rathmines Castle, Dublin.

Purser, John, M.A.,
Queen's University Belfast.

Purser, Louis C., M.A., F.T.C.D.,
11 Harcourt Terrace, Dublin.

Quill, Albert W., M.A.,
42 Harcourt St, Dublin.

Reeves, Very Rev. J. M., M.A., Dean of Ross,
Ross Carbery.

Reeves, Richard S.,
Rosendale, Shankill, Dublin.

Reeves, Robert S., M.A.,
Merrion Square, Dublin.

Reichel, The Most Rev. Charles P., D.D., Lord Bishop of Meath,
Dundrum, Dublin, Ireland.

Reichel, H. R.,
University College of North Wales, Bangor.

Reid, J. Hamilton,
Holmston, Kingstown.

Revington, Geo., M.D.,
Central Asylum, Dundrum, Dublin.

Roberts, Rev. R. J., A.B.,
[307]Kuper Island, Chemainus, British Columbia.

Roberts, W. R. Westropp, F.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Robertson, W. C. F., B.A.,
34 Trinity College, Dublin.

Robinson, C. Lowes, Sen. Mod., B.A., T.C.D.,
Lichfield Theological College, Lichfield.

Rogers, Henry S.,
Cliff Castle, Dalkey, Dublin.

Rooney, James,
17 Suffolk Street, Dublin.

Rosse, Right Hon. Earl of,
Birr Castle, Parsons Town.

Ross, John, Q.C., LL.B.,
66 Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin.

Royal Library, The,
Windsor Castle.

Royal Dublin Society’s Library.

Royal Irish Academy,
Dublin.

Rutherford, Henry E., Sch.T.C.D.,
16 Trinity College, Dublin.

Rutherford, Rev. W. Gunion, M.A., LL.D.,
19 Dean’s Yard, London, SW

Ryan, John Henry, M.A.,
3 Lower Merrion Street, Dublin.

Salmon, Rev. George, D.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Provost of Trinity College,
Provost’s House, Dublin. (Two copies.)

Samuels, Arthur W., LL.D.,
29 Lower Baggot Street, Dublin.

Savage-Armstrong, G. F., M.A.,
1, Sydenham Villas, Bray. (Two copies.)

Schoales, George, M.A.,
Pembroke Lodge, Bray.

Scott, Ven. J. G., M.A., Archdeacon of Dublin,
The Rectory, Bray.

Scott, W. R.,
19, Trinity College, Dublin.

Scovell, Miss,
10 Prince of Wales Terrace, Bray.

Scriven, W. B. B., M.D.,
33 St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

Scully, Vincent, B.A. Christ Church, Oxford,
Dublin.

Seaver, Rev. Jonathan,
St. Mary’s Vicarage, Peckham, London.

Seymour, Rev. John Hobart, M.A.,
Newcastle, County Down.

Shackleton, Rev. T.,
Broomy Hill, Hereford.

Shaw-Hamilton, Rev. R., D.D.,
The Rectory, Tynan, Co. Armagh.

Shaw, George Ferdinand, LL.D., S.F.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Sheehan, J. J., LL.B.,
93 Lower Baggot St, Dublin.

Shirley, Paul Wm. Nassau,
Trinity College Dublin.

Shone, Right Rev. Samuel, D.D., Lord Bishop of Kilmore,
Kilmore House, Cavan.

Silcock, A., Surgeon-Captain, Indian Medical Service.

Simpson, S., M.B.,
Northumberland House, Finsbury Park, London.

Slattery, James W., President Queen’s College,
Cork.

Smith, George Hill,
Killooney House, Armagh.

Smith, G. N.,
Duneske, Caher, County Tipperary.

Smith, Rev. R. Travers, D.D.,
Vicarage, Clyde Rd, Dublin.

Smith, Walter G., M.D.,
34 Lower Baggot St, Dublin.

Smyly, Philip Crampton, M.D., T.C.D., F.R.C.S.I.,
4 Merrion Square, Dublin.

Smyth, Brice, M.D.,
13 College Square East, Belfast.

Smythe, Rev. George C., M.A.,
Carnmoney, Belfast.

Spence, Miss,
23 Clarinda Park East, Kingstown.

Stack, Right Rev. Charles Maurice, D.D., Lord Bishop of Clogher,
Knockballymore, Clones.

Stanley, John, LL.B.,
40 Lower Leeson St, Dublin.

Starkie, M. W. J., M.A., F.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Staveley, Rev. Robert,
The Vicarage, Killiney, Dublin.

Steele, Rev. J. H.,
Crom Castle, Newtownbutler.

Steele, Lawrence E., M.A.,
[308]18 Crosthwaite Park, Kingstown.

Stewart, Sir Robert P., Mus. Doc.,
40 Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin.

Stewart, Rev. Joseph A., M.A.,
Pond Park, Lisburn. (2 copies.)

Stoney, Rev. R. B., D.D.,
Irishtown, Dublin.

Strasburg Imperial University.

Strickland, Rev. W. J., D.D.,
St. John’s Vicarage, East Dulwich Road, London, SE.

Stuart, Lieutenant-Colonel Villiers,
Castletown, Carrick-on-Suir.

Stubbs, Rev. E. T.,
4 Springfield Place, Bath.

Stubbs, Henry, M.A., J.P.,
Danby, Ballyshannon.

Studdert, Rev. George,
Kildemock Rectory, Ardee, County Louth.

Sullivan, Sir Edward, Bart.,
Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Supple, Rev. William Rathborne, B.D.,
8 Clyde Rd, Dublin.

Swanzy, Rev. T. B., A.M.,
Greencastle, County Donegal.

Swift, Very Rev. Francis, M.A., Dean of Clonmacnois,
Mullingar.

Sykes, George H.,
17 Albert Square, Clapham Road, London.

Tait, Ven. Andrew, LL.D., Archdeacon of Tuam,
Moylough Rectory, County Galway.

Tagart, Rev. W. R.,
The Oaks Vicarage, Loughborough, Leicester.

Talbot-Crosbie, W. D.,
Mount Talbot, Roscommon.

Taylor, Rogers, W. G. T., M.D., &c.,
Verona, Oberon, NSW.

Thomas, W. J.,
Mullingar.

Thompson, Miss,
Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Thompson, Wm., M.D.,
54 Stephen's Green East, Dublin.

Thrift, William Edward, Sch.T.C.D.,
27 Trinity College, Dublin.

Tisdall, Miss,
Sunnyside, Clontarf, Dublin.

Tisdall, Rev. C. E., D.D., Chancellor of Christ Church,
22 Herbert Place, Dublin.

Tittle, Isaac, M.A., LL.D., T.C.D., B.L.,
St. Margaret’s, North Circular Road, Dublin.

Todd, W. F.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Torrance, Geo. W., M.A., Mus. Doc., T.C.D.,
Balaclava, Melbourne, Australia.

Townsend, Very Rev. W. C., D.D., Dean of Tuam,
Deanery, Tuam.

Townsend, Rev. J. H., D.D.,
St. Mark's House, Tunbridge Wells.

Trench, Geo. F., B.A.,
Abbeylands, Ardfert, County Kerry.

Tuckey, Davys, B.A.,
23 Lower Pembroke St, Dublin.

Tuthill, Alfred, M.B.,
Ashbourne, Derbyshire.

Twigg, Rev. Canon, A.M.,
Swords, County Dublin.

University Club,
Dublin.

Vanston, Geo. T. B., M.A., LL.D.,
Hillden Park, Terenure.

Venables, Rev. W.,
The Vicarage, Scofton, Worksop.

Wade, Gustavus Rochfort,
28 Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin.

Wade, Surgeon-Capt. George Augustus,
Healthcare Team, Bray.

Waldron, Laurence A.,
58 Wellington Rd, Dublin.

Walsh, Rev. O. W., B.A.,
Newton Tartullagh Rectory, Tyrrells Pass, County Westmeath.

Warren, Rev. Saml. P., A.M.,
Laragh, Balbriggan, Dublin.

Warren, James W., M.A.,
39 Rutland Square, Dublin.

Waterhouse, Samuel S., J.P.,
Dame Street, Dublin.

Weldrick, George,
Trinity College Dublin Press.

Welland, Right Rev. T. J., D.D., Lord Bishop of Down, Connor, and Dromore,
[309]Ardtullagh, Hollywood, Co. Down.

Welland, Rev. C. W., B.A.,
Rochestown Ave, Dun Laoghaire.

Went, Rev. James,
Wyggeston School, Leicester.

Westropp, Thomas J., M.A.,
77 Lower Leeson St, Dublin.

Whelan, Rev. Percy S., Ex-Sch., M.A., T.C.D., Warden of St. Columba’s College,
Rathfarnham, Dublin, Ireland.

Whelan, W. B., Sch.T.C.D.,
40, Trinity College, Dublin.

White, Henry Kirke,
Abbeylands, Ballybrack, Dublin.

White, Rev. Hill Wilson, D.D., LL.D., Warden and Chaplain of Wilson’s Hospital,
Multyfarnham.

White, Rev. Newport J. D., B.D.,
Rathmines, Dublin.

Wilkins, Rev. George, M.A., F.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Wilkins, W., M.A., Head Master of High School of Erasmus Smith,
Harcourt Street, Dublin.

Williams, Rev. A. Acheson, Chaplain,
Bengaluru, India.

Williamson, Benjamin, F.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Williamson, Rev. C. A., M.A.,
4 Wood Street, Longford, Huddersfield. (Three copies.)

Wilson, Colonel,
Clane, Naas.

Wilson, George Orr,
Dunardagh, Blackrock, Dublin.

Wilson, John, M.A.,
Streete, Rathowen.

Winter, James S.,
Agher, County Meath.

Winter, Richard, B.A.,
60 Upper Leeson St, Dublin.

Wolseley, The Right Hon. Lord, K.C.B., LL.D, &c., &c., General Commanding the Forces in Ireland,
Dublin.

Woollcombe, R. L., M.A., LL.D.,
14 Waterloo Road, Dublin.

Woods, W. St. Leger, J.P.,
Whitestown House, Balbriggan.

Worthington, Thomas B.,
County Asylum, Knowle, Fairham, Hants.

Wright, Edward Perceval, M.D., Professor of Botany,
Trinity College Dublin.

Wright, Rev. Charles H. H., D.D., Ph.D.,
44 Rock Park, Rockferry, Birkenhead.

Wright, Rev. Ernest A., M.A.,
Bridge Street, Banbridge, County Down.

Wright, Rev. C. T. H., D.D.,
33 Mespil Road, Dublin.

Wright, Rev. W. B., B.A.,
Athleague.

Yeates, S. M.,
2 Grafton Street, Dublin.

Zetland, His Excellency the Earl of, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland,
Viceregal Lodge, Dublin.

(Decorative section ending)

(Decorative section heading)

LIST OF DELEGATES AND GUESTS

EXPECTED TO BE PRESENT AT THE TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION IN JULY, 1892.

EXPECTED TO BE PRESENT AT THE 300TH ANNIVERSARY CELEBRATION IN JULY, 1892.



The Board of Trinity College have subscribed for 275 copies, to be presented to each of the following Delegates or Guests:—

The Board of Trinity College has ordered 275 copies to be given to each of the following Delegates or Guests:

Abel, Sir F., F.R.S.,
40 Cadogan Place, London.

Acland, Prof. Sir H., Bart., K.C.B., F.R.S. (Delegate, University of Oxford).

Adams, Prof. W. G., F.R.S.,
King's College London.

Alexander, Right Rev. W., D.D., Bishop of Derry and Raphoe,
The Palace, Derry.

Alma-Tadema, L., R.A.,
17 Grove End Road, London, N.W.

Anderson, W., F.R.S., Director-General of Ordnance, Woolwich,
Lesney House, Erith, Kent.

Armstrong, Lord, F.R.S., Memb. Inst. C.E.,
Cragside, Rothbury, Newcastle upon Tyne.

Ashbourne, Lord, LL.D., Lord Chancellor of Ireland,
23 Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin.

Ashley, Prof. Wm. James, M.A. (Delegate, University of Toronto),
Lincoln College, Oxford.

Baker, Sir B., F.R.S., K.C.M.G., Vice-Pres. Inst. C.E.,
2 Queen’s Square Place, London, SW.

Baldwin, Prof. James, M.A., Ph.D. (Delegate, University of
Toronto),
Care of Messrs. Lazard Frères et Cie., 17, Boulevard
Poissonerie, Paris.

Balfour, Right Hon. A. J., M.P., F.R.S., LL.D.,
4 Carlton Gardens, London, SW

Ball, Valentine, LL.D., F.R.S., C.B.,
Museum of Science and Art, Kildare Street, Dublin.

Barff, H. E., M.A. (Delegate, University of Sydney),
Care of the Agent-General for N.S.W., 5 Victoria Street,
Westminster.

Bavaria, the Duke Charles of,
Tegernsee, Munich, Bavaria.

Beare, Prof. Hudson (Delegate of Adelaide).

Beaulieu, Leroy, Memb. de l’Inst.,
27 Avenue du Bois de Boulogne, Paris.

Beljame, Prof. (Delegate, Univ. de France),
Care of M. Gréard, President of the University of Paris,
at Sorbonne, Paris.

Bell, Sir I. Lowthian, Bart., F.R.S., Memb. Inst. C.E.,
Rounton Grange, Northallerton, Yorks.

Beöthig, Prof. Zsolt (Delegate of Buda-Pesth).

Billings, J. S., M.D., Surgeon-General U.S.A. Army
(Delegate, University of Pennsylvania).

Blass, Prof. F., University of Kiel.

Blaydes, Rev. F. H. M., M.A.,
26 Vernon Terrace, Brighton.

Bonet-Maury, Prof. (Delegate, Univ. de France),
Care of M. Gréard, Rector of the University of Paris,
[311]at Sorbonne, Paris.

Bonney, Prof. Rev. T. G., F.R.S., University College, London,
23 Denning Road, Hampstead, London, W.

Bouchard, Prof., Memb. de l’Inst. (Delegate, Univ. de France),
Attn: M. Gréard, Rector of the University of Paris,
at Sorbonne, Paris.

Bowen, Right Hon. Lord Justice,
14 Albert Hall Mansions, Kensington Gore, London, S.W.

Boyd, Rev. Henry, D.D., Vice-Chancellor University of Oxford; Principal Hertford College, Oxford (Delegate, University of Oxford).

Bramwell, Sir F., Bart, F.R.S., Memb. Inst. C.E.,
5 Great George Street, London, SW.

Briggs, Prof. Rev. C. A., D.D., Union Theol. Sem., N.Y.,
120 W 93rd St, New York.

Brioschi, Prof. F., Istituto di Scienze, Milan.

Brodrick, Hon. G. C., D.C.L., Warden of Merton College, Oxford.

Bryant, Thomas, M.D., President Royal College of Surgeons.
65 Grosvenor Street, Grosvenor Square, London.

Bryce, Prof. J., M.P., D.C.L. (Delegate, University of Oxford),
54 Portland Place, London.

Burbidge, F. W., M.A.,
Botanic Gardens, Ball's Bridge, Dublin.

Burdon-Saunderson, Prof. J., M.D., F.R.S.,
64 Banbury Road, Oxford.

Burke, Sir Bernard, LL.D.,
Tullamaine House, Upper Leeson Street, Dublin.

Burton, Sir F. W., LL.D., Director of the National Gallery, London,
43 Argyll Road, Kensington, London.

Butcher, Prof. S. H., LL.D., University of Edinburgh,
27 Palmerston Place, Edinburgh.

Butler, Rev. H. M., D.D., Master of Trinity College,
Cambridge (Delegate, University of Cambridge).

Bywater, I., M.A.,
Exeter College, Oxford.

Castletown, Lord,
Granton Manor, Abbeyleix, County Laois.

Clark, Sir Andrew, M.D., F.R.S., President Royal College of Physicians,
16 Cavendish Square, London, W.

Clifton, Prof. R. B., F.R.S., Clarendon Laboratory, Oxford,
Portland Lodge, Parktown, Oxford.

Colles, William, M.D., M.Ch.,
21 Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

Copeland, R., Ph.D., Astronomer-Royal of Scotland,
University of Edinburgh.

Corson, Prof. Hiram, LL.D. (Delegate, Cornell University).

Creighton, Right Rev. M., D.D., Lord Bishop of Peterborough,
The Palace, Peterborough.

Cremona, Prof. L., University of Rome,
5, San Pietro in Vincoli, Rome.

Crookes, W., F.R.S.,
7 Kensington Park Gardens, Notting Hill, London, W.

Cunningham, Rev. J., D.D., LL.D., Principal, St. Andrews University,
St. Mary's College, St. Andrews.

Dallinger, Rev. W. H., F.R.S.,
Ingleside, Lee, London, SE

Darwin, Prof. G. H., F.R.S.,
Newnham Grange, Cambridge.

Davidson, Prof. Rev. A. B., D.D.,
New College Edinburgh.

De Ceuleneer, Prof. A. (Delegate, University of Ghent).

D’Hondt, Prof. V. (Delegate, University of Ghent).

De Jonquières, Admiral de Fauque, Memb. de l’Inst.,
Avenue Bugeaud 2, Paris.

De Vere, Aubrey T., LL.D.

Donaldson, Principal James, LL.D.
(Delegate, University of St. Andrews).

Dowden, Right Rev. J., D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh,
Lynn House, Gillsland Road, Edinburgh.

Driver, Prof. Rev. S. R., D.D.,
Christ Church, Oxford.

Drummond, Rev. J., LL.D., Principal, Manchester New College,
Oxford.

Dufferin and Ava, Marquis of, LL.D., British Embassy, Paris
(Delegate, Royal University of Ireland).

Dyer, W. Thistleton, C.M.G., F.R.S., Director Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

Edgeworth, F. Y., M.A.,
[312]Balliol College, Oxford.

Ellis, Robinson, LL.D.,
Trinity College, Oxford.

Erichsen, President J. E., F.R.S. (Delegate, University College, London),
6 Cavendish Place, Cavendish Square, London, W.

Evans, Sir John, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S.,
Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead, Herts.

Farlow, Prof. W. G. (Delegate, Harvard University),
Care of Messrs. Drexel, Morgan & Co., London.

Faucett, Hon. Peter, B.A. (Delegate, University of Sydney).

Ferguson, H. Linde (Delegate, University of New Zealand).

Ferguson, Prof. J., LL.D. (Delegate, University of Glasgow).

Ferrier, Prof. D., M.D., F.R.S., King’s College, London,
34 Cavendish Square, London, W.

Fitzgerald, Hon. Francis A., LL.D.,
50 St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

Flint, Prof. Rev. R., D.D.,
Johnstone Lodge, Craigmillar Park, Edinburgh.

Foster, Prof. M., Sec.R.S.,
Trinity College, Cambridge.

Froude, Prof. J. A., LL.D., University of Oxford,
5 Onslow Gardens, London, SW

Gairdner, Prof. W. T., M.D.,
9, The College, Glasgow.

Garnett, R., LL.D.,
British Museum.

Gaudenzi, Prof. Aug., Litt.D. (Delegate, University of Bologna).

Geddes, Principal Sir W. D., LL.D. (Delegate, University of Aberdeen).

Geikie, Sir A., F.R.S., Director-General of the Geological Survey, England,
28 Jermyn Street, London, SW

Gibson, Right Hon John, M.A.,
38 Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin.

Gide, Prof. C., Les Facultés de Montpellier.

Gilman, President D. C. (Delegate, Johns Hopkins University).

Gladstone, J. H., F.R.S.,
17 Pembridge Square, London, W.

Glaisher, J. W. L., F.R.S.,
Trinity College, Cambridge.

Gomperz, Prof. Th., University of Vienna,
Vienna, Reisner Strasse, 9a.

Gordan, Prof. P. (Delegate, University of Erlangen).

Graves, Rev. Robert P., LL.D.,
1, Winton Rd, Dublin.

Grubb, Sir Howard, M.I., F.R.S.,
51 Kenilworth Square, Rathgar.

Gusserow, Prof. A., University of Berlin,
Roonstrasse 4, Berlin, NW

Hagerup, Professor F., LL.D. (Delegate, University of Christiania).

Hall, Prof. I. H., Ph.D., Metropolitan Museum of Art, N.Y.

Hamilton, Rev. Thomas, D.D. (Delegate, Queen’s College, Belfast).

Harland, Sir E. J., Bart., M.P.,
Baroda House, Kensington Palace Gardens, London, W.

Harris, J. Rendel, M.A., Clare College, Cambridge.

Hermann, Prof. L., University of Königsberg.

Hill, G. W., Ph.D.,
U.S. Naval Observatory, Washington.

Hodgkin, Thomas, D.C.L.,
Bank, St. Nicholas Square, Newcastle.

Holden, Rev. H. A., LL.D.,
20 Redcliffe Square, South Kensington, London, SW.

Holland, Professor Thomas E., LL.D.,
All Souls College, Oxford.

Horsley, Victor, M.B., F.R.S.,
25 Cavendish Square, London, W.

Humphry, A. P., M.A., Esquire Bedell of Cambridge.

Humphry, Prof. Sir George M., F.R.S.,
Grove Lodge, Cambridge.

Hutchinson, J., F.R.S.,
15 Cavendish Square, London, W.

Ince, Rev. William, D.D.,
Christ Church, Oxford.

Irving, Henry,
Lyceum Theatre, Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

Iveagh, Lord, LL.D.,
80 St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin.

James, Prof. E. J., Ph.D. (Delegate, University of Pennsylvania).

Janssen, Jules,
[313]L'Observatoire, Meudon, Île-de-France.

Jebb, Prof. R. C., Litt.D., M.P.,
Springfield, Newnham, Cambridge.

Johnson, Prof. Alexander, LL.D., Vice-Principal M‘Gill University (Delegate, M‘Gill University),
Attention: Richard Johnson, M.A., 28, Trinity College, Dublin.

Johnston, W. J., M.A. (Delegate, University College of Wales, Aberystwith).

Jones, Ven. T. B., D.C.L., Archdeacon of Kingston (Delegate, Trinity College, Toronto).

Jones, Prof. W. Carey (Delegate, University of California).

Joret, Prof. (Delegate of Academy of Aix).

Judd, Prof. J. W., F.R.S.,
Royal College of Science, South Kensington, London, SW.

Kelvin, Lord, Professor, University of Glasgow, President R.S.

Kenyon, F. G., M.A.,
British Museum.

Kernan, James, Q.C. (Delegate, University of Madras),
56 Northumberland Rd, Dublin.

Kidd, George H., M.D.,
58 Merrion Square, Dublin.

Kielhorn, Prof. Franz (Delegate, University of Göttingen).

Kocher, Prof. Th., University of Bern,
Villette 25, Bern.

Kollmann, Prof. J.,
University of Basel.

Knapp, Prof. (Delegate of Strasburg).

Lafaye, Prof. Georges (Delegate, Univ. de France),
43 Rue Tournefort, Paris.

Lampertico, Prof. F.,
University of Padova.

Lanciani, Prof. R., University of Rome,
2 Goito St, Rome.

Lannelongue, Prof. (Delegate, Univ. de France),
Attention M. Gréard, Rector of the University of Paris,
at Sorbonne, Paris.

Lecky, W. E. H., M.A., LL.D.,
38 Onslow Gardens, London, SW

Leighton, Sir Frederick, Bart., D.C.L., President R.A.,
2 Holland Park Road, London, W.

Leishman, Prof. W., M.D.,
11 Woodside Crescent, Glasgow.

Liveing, Prof. G. D., F.R.S.,
Newnham, Cambridge.

Lockyer, Prof. J. Norman, F.R.S.,
Royal College of Science, South Kensington, London, SW.

Londonderry, Marquis of, LL.D.,
Londonderry House, Park Lane, London, W.

Lounsbury, Prof. T. R. (Delegate of Yale University).

Lubbock, Sir John, Bart., LL.D., F.R.S.,
High Elms, Farnborough, Kent.

Mabilleau, Prof. (Delegate of Caen).

Macalister, Prof. A., M.D., F.R.S. (Delegate, University of Cambridge),
Torrisdale, Cambridge.

M‘Clintock, Admiral Sir Leopold, LL.D., F.R.S.,
8 Atherstone Terrace, Gloucester Road, London, SW.

Macnamara, Rawdon, M.D.,
95 St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.

Magrath, Rev. J. R., D.D., Provost of Queen’s College, Oxford.

Marsh, Prof. O. C. (President and Delegate, National Academy of Sciences of America),
Yale University.

Marshall, Prof. D. H., M.A. (Delegate, Queen’s University, Kingston, Canada).

Martens, T. T., D.C.L., Privy Councillor (Delegate, University of St. Petersburg).

Martineau, Rev. James, D.D.,
35 Gordon Square, London, WC

Masson, Prof. D., LL.D. (Delegate, University of Edinburgh),
58 Great King St, Edinburgh.

Mathew, Right Hon. Justice, LL.D.,
46 Queen’s Gate Gardens, London, SW.

Maurer, A., Rector University of Lausanne (Delegate, University of Lausanne).

Mayor, Rev. Joseph B., M.A.,
Queensgate House, Kingston Hill, Surrey.

Meade, Right Hon. Joseph M., LL.D., Lord Mayor of Dublin.

Merx, Prof. A. (Delegate, University of Heidelberg).

Meyer, Prof. F., School of Mines, Clausthal, Hanover.

Mitchell, Sir Arthur, K.C.B., M.D.,
34, Drummond Place, Edinburgh.

Moffett, President T. W., LL.D. (Delegate, Queen’s College, [314]Galway).

Molloy, Very Rev. Monsignor, D.D., Rector (and Delegate) of Catholic University, Ireland,
St. Stephen's Green, Dublin.

Monro, Rev. D. B., M.A., Provost of Oriel College, Oxford.

Morris, Right Hon. Lord, LL.D.,
18 Grosvenor Place, London, SW

Muir, Principal Sir Wm., K.C.S.I., D.C.L. (Delegate, University of Edinburgh),
Dean Park House, Edinburgh.

Mulholland, John, LL.D.,
Ballywalter Park, Greyabbey, Co. Down.

Müller, Prof. F. Max, LL.D.,
All Souls College, Oxford.

Nettleship, Prof. H., M.A.,
Corpus Christi College, Oxford.

Newbold, W. R., Ph.D., Clerk to the Delegation of
University of Pennsylvania.

Newcomb, Prof. S., LL.D., Naval Observatory,
Washington (Delegate, Johns Hopkins University).

Nicole, Prof. J. (Delegate, University of Geneva).

Nordenskjöld, Baron A. E.,
Stockholm.

Oakeley, Prof. Sir H., Mus. Doc.,
58 St. George’s Square, London, SW.

Odling, Prof. W., F.R.S.,
15 Norham Gardens, Oxford.

Oort, Prof. H., Th.D., Rector, University of Leyden
(Delegate, University of Leiden).

Paget, Sir James, Bart., M.D., F.R.S., Vice-Chancellor, London University (Delegate, London University),
1 Harewood Place, Hanover Square, London, W.

Parry, Prof. H. C.,
Royal College of Music, London.

Parsons, Hon. R. C., M.A. (Delegate, King’s College, London),
18 Abingdon St, Westminster, SW

Patton, President Rev. Fras. L., D.D. (Delegate of College of New Jersey, Princeton).

Peck, Prof. H. T., Ph.D. (Delegate, Columbia University).

Peile, John, LL.D., Vice-Chancellor, University of Cambridge (Delegate, University of Cambridge),
Christ's College Lodge.

Perry, Rev. Canon,
Lincoln.

Petrie, W. M. Flinders.

Plummer, Prof. Rev. Alfred, D.D. (Delegate of Durham University).

Pollock, Sir Frederick, Bart., M.A.,
48 Great Cumberland Place, London, W.

Porter, Right Hon. Andrew M., LL.D., Master of the Rolls, Ireland,
42 Merrion Square, Dublin.

Postgate, J.P., Litt.D.,
14 Hill's Road, Cambridge.

Quain, Sir Richard, Bart., M.D.,
67 Harley Street, Cavendish Square, London, W.

Ramsay, Prof. G. G., LL.D., University of Glasgow.

Rattigan, Hon. W. H., LL.D., Vice-Chancellor, Punjaub University (Delegate, Punjaub University),
Attention: Messrs. Allan Bros., Albion Place, London Wall,
London, EC

Rayleigh, Lord, D.C.L., Secretary F.R.S.,
Terling Place, Witham, Essex.

Reichel, Principal H. R., M.A. (Delegate, University
University of North Wales, Bangor.

Reid, J. S., Litt.D.,
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge.

Renard, L’Abbé A. F.,
in Wetteren, Belgium.

Rendall, G. H., M.A., Vice-Chancellor of Victoria University; Principal, University College, Liverpool (Delegate, Victoria University).

Retzius, Prof. G.,
Stockholm University.

Reusch, Prof. H.,
Geological Survey of Norway, Oslo.

Richet, Prof. (Delegate, Univ. de France),
Care of M. Gréard, Rector of the University of Paris,
at Sorbonne, Paris.

Richthofen, Baron F. von (Delegate of Berlin).

Roberts, Isaac, F.R.S.,
Starfield, Crowborough, Sussex.

Roscoe, Sir H. E., M.P., LL.D., F.R.S., Owen’s College, Manchester,
10 Brahman Gardens, Wetherby Road, London, SW.

Rosebery, The Earl of, LL.D.,
38 Berkeley Square, London, W.

Routh, E. J., LL.D., F.R.S.,
St. Peter’s College, Cambridge.

Russell, James A., Right Hon. The Lord Provost of Edinburgh,
[315]Woodville, Canaan Lane, Edinburgh.

Russell, W. Howard, LL.D.,
63 Carlisle Mansions, Victoria Street, London, SW.

Rutherford, Rev. W. G., LL.D.,
19, Dean’s Yard, Westminster, London, S.W.

Sandys, J. E., Litt.D., Public Orator, University of Cambridge,
St. John's College, Cambridge.

Saxtorph, Prof. H. M., LL.D. (Delegate, University of Copenhagen).

Say, Léon, Member de l’Académie Française,
21 Rue Fresnel, Quai de Billy, Trocadero, Paris.

Sayce, Prof. Rev. A. H., D.D., LL.D.,
Queen's College, Oxford.

Schipper, Prof. Dr. J. (Delegate, University of Vienna),
34, Döblinger Straße, Währing, Vienna.

Simpson, Maxwell, LL.D., F.R.S.,
Crosthwaite Park, Kingston.

Skeat, Prof. Rev. W. W., Litt.D.,
2 Salisbury Villas, Cambridge.

Slattery, President J. W., LL.D. (Delegate, Queen’s College, Cork).

Smith, Very Rev. R. Payne, D.D., Dean of Canterbury,
The Deanery, Canterbury.

Smith, Prof. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A.
Christ's College, Cambridge.

Smith, Wm., LL.D.,
94 Westbourne Terrace, London, W.

Snellen, H., Rector Magnificus, University of Utrecht (Delegate, University of Utrecht).

Soubeiran, Prof. (Delegate, Académie de Montpellier).

Stainer, Prof. Sir John, Mus. Doc.,
Magdalen College, Oxford.

Stanford, Prof. C. Villiers, Mus. Doc.,
Trinity College, Cambridge.

Stephen, Leslie, M.A.,
22 Hyde Park Gate, London, SW.

Stewart, Prof. T. Grainger, M.D.,
19 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh.

Stockley, Prof. W. F., M.A. (Delegate, University of New Brunswick).

Stokes, Prof. Sir G. G., Bart., LL.D., M.P., F.R.S. (Delegate, University of Cambridge),
Lensfield Cottage, Cambridge.

Stokes, Whitley, C.S.I., LL.D., D.C.L.,
15 Grenville Place, South Kensington, London, SW.

Stouff, Prof. (Delegate, Académie de Montpellier).

Strachey, General R., F.R.S.,
69 Lancaster Gate, Hyde Park, London, W.

Struthers, John, M.D., Emeritus Professor,
24 Buckingham Terrace, Edinburgh.

Stubbs, Right Rev. William, D.D., LL.D., Lord Bishop of Oxford (Delegate, University of Oxford),
The Palace, Cuddesdon.

Studer, Theoph., M.D., Rector, University of Bern
(Delegate, University of Bern).

Sully, James, LL.D.,
1 Portland Villas, East Heath Road, Hampstead, London, N.W.

Swete, Prof. Rev. H. B., D.D.,
56 Bateman Street, Cambridge.

Thayer, Rev. J. H., D.D., Harvard University,
Care of Messrs. Baring, Bros., & Co., 8 Bishopsgate
Street Within, London, EC.

Thompson, Rev. James (Delegate, University of Cape of Good Hope).

Thomson, Prof. J. J., F.R.S.,
6, Scrope Terrace, Cambridge.

Thorpe, Prof. T. E., F.R.S., Royal College of Science,
South Kensington, London, SW

Thurston, Prof. R. H., Sibley College, Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y.

Tiele, Prof. C. P., Litt. D. (Delegate, University of Leyden).

Tilden, Prof. W. A., F.R.S., Queen’s College and Mason College, Birmingham,
77 Harborne Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.

Tisserand, Prof. F., Memb. de l’Inst. (Delegate, Univ. de France),
22 Rue Gay Lussac, Paris.

Topinard, Dr. Paul,
105 Rue de Rennes, Paris.

Tucker, Prof. T. G., Litt.D. (Delegate, University of Melbourne),
Care of I. M‘Cosh Clark, The Tower, Lovelace Gardens,
[316]Surbiton, Surrey.

Turner, Prof. Sir William, D.C.L., F.R.S.,
6, Eton Terrace, Edinburgh.

Twichell, Rev. J. H. (Delegate of Yale University).

Vambéry, Prof. A., University of Buda-Pesth.

Veitch, Prof. J., LL.D. (Delegate, University of Glasgow).

Verrall, A. W., Litt.D.,
Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge.

Vinogradoff, Prof. P., University of Moscow.

Wace, Rev. H., D.D., Principal, King’s College, London,
King's College London.

Wagner, Prof. Adolf, University of Berlin.

Waldeyer, Prof. W., University of Berlin,
Lutherstrasse 35, Berlin, W.

Walker, General F. A., LL.D., Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Boston, Mass., U.S.A.

Watson, P. H., M.D.,
16 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh.

Wedenski, N. E., Zool. Dr., Councillor of State (Delegate, University of St. Petersburg).

Wells, Sir Spencer, Bart., LL.D.,
3 Upper Grosvenor Street, London, W.

Wilkins, Prof. A. S., LL.D. (Delegate, Victoria University),
Victoria Park, Manchester.

Wilson, Col. Sir Charles W.,
Ordnance Survey Office, Southampton, Hampshire.

Wordsworth, Right Rev. John, D.D., LL.D., Lord Bishop of Salisbury,
The Palace, Salisbury.



The following were received too late to appear in the alphabetical List of Subscribers:—

The following were received too late to be included in the alphabetical List of Subscribers:—

Bridge, William, M.A.,
Millpark, Roscrea.

FitzGerald, C. E., M.D.,
27 Upper Merrion Street, Dublin. (Two extra copies.)

Galloway, Joseph,
55 Upper Sackville Street, Dublin.

Gwynn, E. J., B.A.,
Temple Road, Rathmines, Dublin.

Homan, Rev. Canon,
Melbourne, Australia.

Hutton, T. Maxwell, D.L.,
Summer Hill, Dublin.

Jervis-White, Lieut.-Colonel H. J., M.A., T.C.D.,
Wasdale, Rathfarnham Road, Terenure, County Dublin.

Maxwell, T. H., B.A.,
21 Percy Place, Dublin.

Norwood, William, Sch.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Palmer, Rev. Robert, M.A.,
Bethersden Vicarage, Ashford, Kent.

Panton, Arthur W., D.Sc., F.T.C.D.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Rorke, George S.,
Magdala Road, Nottingham.

Roberts, Wm. C.,
16 Lower Hatch Street, Dublin.

Sheffield Central Free Library.

Smith, Charles, Sch., B.A.,
Trinity College Dublin.

Strangways, L. R., M.A.,
74 St. Stephen’s Green South, Dublin.

Trouton, F., M.A., D.Sc.,
Killiney, Dublin County.

Thompson, Miss,
Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. (One extra copy.)

Vicars, Arthur, F.S.A.,
St. Bartholomew’s Vicarage, Dublin.

Wright, C. T. H., LL.B.,
33 Mespil Road, Dublin.



PRINTED AT THE ROYAL ULSTER WORKS, BELFAST,
BY
MARCUS WARD & CO., LIMITED.

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

NOTE FROM THE TRANSCRIBER

Footnote [173] is referenced twice from page 278.

Footnote __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is referenced twice from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Six illustrations were printed sideways in the original book and are displayed horizontally in this etext.

Six illustrations were printed sideways in the original book and are shown horizontally in this e-text.

Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within the text and consultation of external sources.

Obvious typos and punctuation mistakes have been fixed after carefully comparing them with other parts of the text and consulting external sources.

Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained: for example, stonework, stone-work; woodwork, wood-work; decennium; papistical; persistency; incaution; dulness; unennobled; criminate.

Except for the changes mentioned below, all misspellings in the text, as well as inconsistent or outdated usage, have been kept: for example, stonework, stone-work; woodwork, wood-work; decade; papist; persistence; negligence; dullness; unennobled; accuse.

Pg 16: ‘was no insistance’ replaced by ‘was no insistence’.
Footnote [74] (anchored on page 56): ‘I may recal’ replaced by ‘I may recall’.
Pg 128: ‘are now admissable’ replaced by ‘are now admissible’.
Pg 171: ‘Spaccio de le’ replaced by ‘Spaccio de la’.
Pg 246: ‘and “Oronooko” is’ replaced by ‘and “Oroonoko” is’.
Pg 295: ‘Lines 95-104.’ replaced by ‘Lines 95-114.’.
Pg 304 (MacManus): ‘Somerby Vicarge’ replaced by ‘Somerby Vicarage’.

Pg 16: ‘was no insistance’ replaced by ‘was no insistence’.
Footnote [74] (anchored on page 56): ‘I may recal’ replaced by ‘I may recall’.
Pg 128: ‘are now admissable’ replaced by ‘are now admissible’.
Pg 171: ‘Spaccio de le’ replaced by ‘Spaccio de la’.
Pg 246: ‘and “Oronooko” is’ replaced by ‘and “Oroonoko” is’.
Pg 295: ‘Lines 95-104.’ replaced by ‘Lines 95-114.’.
Pg 304 (MacManus): ‘Somerby Vicarge’ replaced by ‘Somerby Vicarage’.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!